TERMS STARTING WITH
inial ::: a. --> Pertaining to the inion.
inia ::: n. --> A South American freshwater dolphin (Inia Boliviensis). It is ten or twelve feet long, and has a hairy snout.
inimaginable ::: a. --> Unimaginable; inconceivable.
inimical ::: a. --> Having the disposition or temper of an enemy; unfriendly; unfavorable; -- chiefly applied to private, as hostile is to public, enmity.
Opposed in tendency, influence, or effects; antagonistic; inconsistent; incompatible; adverse; repugnant.
inimicality ::: n. --> The state or quality of being inimical or hostile; hostility; unfriendliness.
inimically ::: adv. --> In an inimical manner.
inimicitious ::: a. --> Inimical; unfriendly.
inimicous ::: a. --> Inimical; hurtful.
inimitability ::: n. --> The quality or state of being inimitable; inimitableness.
inimitable ::: a. --> Not capable of being imitated, copied, or counterfeited; beyond imitation; surpassingly excellent; matchless; unrivaled; exceptional; unique; as, an inimitable style; inimitable eloquence.
inion ::: n. --> The external occipital protuberance of the skull.
iniquities ::: pl. --> of Iniquity
iniquitous ::: a. --> Characterized by iniquity; unjust; wicked; as, an iniquitous bargain; an iniquitous proceeding.
iniquitously ::: adv. --> In an iniquitous manner; unjustly; wickedly.
iniquity ::: gross injustice or wickedness; infamy, depravity. iniquities.
iniquity ::: n. --> Absence of, or deviation from, just dealing; want of rectitude or uprightness; gross injustice; unrighteousness; wickedness; as, the iniquity of bribery; the iniquity of an unjust judge.
An iniquitous act or thing; a deed of injustice o/ unrighteousness; a sin; a crime.
A character or personification in the old English moralities, or moral dramas, having the name sometimes of one vice and sometimes of another. See Vice.
iniquous ::: a. --> Iniquitous.
inirritable ::: a. --> Not irritable; esp. (Physiol.), incapable of being stimulated to action, as a muscle.
inirritative ::: a. --> Not accompanied with excitement; as, an inirritative fever.
inisle ::: v. t. --> To form into an island; to surround.
initgame ::: (games) /in-it'gaym/ [IRC] An IRC version of the venerable trivia game 20 questions, in which one user changes his nick to the initials of a famous Male, American, Alive, Real (as opposed to fictional). Initgame can be surprisingly addictive. See also hing.[Jargon File]
initgame "games" /in-it'gaym/ [IRC] An {IRC} version of the venerable trivia game "20 questions", in which one user changes his {nick} to the initials of a famous person or other named entity, and the others on the channel ask yes or no questions, with the one to guess the person getting to be "it" next. As a courtesy, the one picking the initials starts by providing a 4-letter hint of the form sex, nationality, life-status, reality-status. For example, MAAR means "Male, American, Alive, Real" (as opposed to "fictional"). Initgame can be surprisingly addictive. See also {hing}. [{Jargon File}]
initial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the beginning; marking the commencement; incipient; commencing; as, the initial symptoms of a disease.
Placed at the beginning; standing at the head, as of a list or series; as, the initial letters of a name. ::: n.
initial conditions: A type of boundary condition specifically giving information of the system at the beginning of the time interval in consideration.
initialed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Initial
initialing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Initial
initialise ::: (programming) To give a variable its first value. This may be done automatically by some languages or it may require explicit code by the programmer. Some languages allow initialisation to be combined with variable definition, e.g. in C: int i = 0; error, but one which compilers and automatic checkers like lint can easily detect. (1997-06-08)
initialise "programming" To give a {variable} its first value. This may be done automatically by some languages or it may require explicit code by the programmer. Some languages allow initialisation to be combined with variable definition, e.g. in {C}: int i = 0; Failing to initialise a variable before using it is a common programming error, but one which compilers and automatic checkers like {lint} can easily detect. (1997-06-08)
initially ::: adv. --> In an initial or incipient manner or degree; at the beginning.
initial ::: of, pertaining to, or occurring at the beginning; first.
initials and thereafter never wrote under his own
initials ::: marks or signs with an initial letter or letters of a person"s name and surname esp. as a token of preliminary or informal approval.
initials of the words of the incantation. [Rf.
initiated ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Initiate
initiate ::: Initiate Someone who has undergone, or is about to undergo, the primary rite of entry into an order or Pagan/Neopagan organisation.
initiate ::: ppla.**1. Instructed in or introduced to secret or sacred knowledge. n.2. A novice, beginner. Initiate.**
initiate ::: to begin, set going, or originate.
initiate ::: v. t. --> To introduce by a first act; to make a beginning with; to set afoot; to originate; to commence; to begin or enter upon.
To acquaint with the beginnings; to instruct in the rudiments or principles; to introduce.
To introduce into a society or organization; to confer membership on; especially, to admit to a secret order with mysterious rites or ceremonies.
initiating ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Initiate
initiation ::: Initiation A rite of passage ceremony marking entrance or acceptance into a group or society. In the context of Ritual Magick and esotericism, initiation is considered to cause a fundamental process of change to begin within the person being initiated. The initiator, being in possession of a certain power or state of being, transfers this power or state to the person being initiated, the Initiate.
initiation ::: n. --> The act of initiating, or the process of being initiated or introduced; as, initiation into a society, into business, literature, etc.
The form or ceremony by which a person is introduced into any society; mode of entrance into an organized body; especially, the rite of admission into a secret society or order.
initiation. See ABHIsEKA.
initiation
initiation: The introduction, through test and ceremony, of a person into an occult society.
initiative ::: an introductory act or step; leading action.
initiative ::: a. --> Serving to initiate; inceptive; initiatory; introductory; preliminary. ::: n. --> An introductory step or movement; an act which originates or begins.
The right or power to introduce a new measure or course
initiator ::: a person who initiates a course of action.
initiator ::: n. --> One who initiates.
initiator ::: SCSI initiator
initiator {SCSI initiator}
initiatory ::: a. --> Suitable for an introduction or beginning; introductory; prefatory; as, an initiatory step.
Tending or serving to initiate; introducing by instruction, or by the use and application of symbols or ceremonies; elementary; rudimentary. ::: n.
inition ::: n. --> Initiation; beginning.
Inias—one of the 7 angels reprobated at the
Inias, Sabaoc, Simiel. They were invoked by the
Initial_Coin_Offering ::: (ICO ::: An unregulated means by which funds are raised for a new cryptocurrency venture. An Initial Coin Offering (ICO) is used by startups to bypass the rigorous and regulated capital-raising process required by venture capitalists or banks. In an ICO campaign, a percentage of the cryptocurrency is sold to early backers of the project in exchange for legal tender or other cryptocurrencies, but usually for Bitcoin. Also called an Initial Public Coin Offering (IPCO).
Initial Microprogram Load "operating system" (IML) Loading {microcode} into microcode memory. (1997-08-31)
Initial Microprogram Load ::: (operating system) (IML) Loading microcode into microcode memory. (1997-08-31)
Initial Operational Test and Evaluation ::: (testing) (IOT&E) The first phase of operational test and evaluation conducted on pre-protectional items, prototypes, or pilot production items and provide a valid estimate of expected system operational effectiveness and suitability. (1996-12-27)
Initial Operational Test and Evaluation "testing" (IOT&E) The first phase of {operational test} and evaluation conducted on {pre-protectional} items, {prototypes}, or pilot production items and normally completed prior to the first major production decision. Conducted to provide a valid estimate of expected system operational effectiveness and suitability. (1996-12-27)
Initial Program Loader "operating system" (IPL) A {bootstrap loader} which loads the part of an {operating system} needed to load the remainder of the operating system. (1997-08-31)
Initial Program Loader ::: (operating system) (IPL) A bootstrap loader which loads the part of an operating system needed to load the remainder of the operating system. (1997-08-31)
Initial Program Load "operating system" (IPL) The procedure used to (re-)start a computer system by copying the {operating system} {kernel} into {main memory} and running it. Part of the {boot sequence}. (1997-08-31)
Initial Program Load ::: (operating system) (IPL) The procedure used to (re-)start a computer system by copying the operating system kernel into main memory and running it. Part of the boot sequence. (1997-08-31)
Initiant [from Latin initio entering into, beginning] One who is preparing for initiation, as distinguished from one who has been initiated — the latter being an initiate. One who is an initiate in one degree may be only an initiant as to a higher degree.
Initiate, initiate: A person who has been introduced to the deeper levels of reality and the mystic/ Technocratic cultures involved in it. Sometimes capitalized when referring to a low-ranking mage.
Initiate [from Latin initio entering into, beginning] One who has entered into or begun, or passed at least one initiation in the sacred Mysteries; initiates can therefore be of various degrees. Synonymous with reborn, dvija (twice-born), Son of the Sun, etc.
Initiate: One admitted to knowledge of occult mysteries and secrets; one who has acquired occult powers by systematically developing his superphysical capacities.
Initiates ::: Those who have passed at least one initiation and therefore those who understand the mystery-teachingsand who are ready to receive them at some future time in even larger measure. Please note the distinctionbetween initiant and initiate. An initiant is one who is beginning or preparing for an initiation. An initiateis one who has successfully passed at least one initiation. It is obvious therefore that an initiate is alwaysan initiant when he prepares for a still higher initiation.The mystery-teachings were held as the most sacred treasure or possession that men could transmit totheir descendants who were worthy postulants. The revelation of these mystery-doctrines under the sealof initiation, and under proper conditions to worthy depositaries, worked marvelous changes in the livesof those who underwent successfully the initiatory trials. It made men different from what they werebefore they received this spiritual and intellectual revelation. The facts are found in all the old religionsand philosophies, if these are studied honestly. Initiation was always spoken of under the metaphor orfigure of speech of "a new birth," a "birth into truth," for it was a spiritual and intellectual rebirth of thepowers of the human spirit-soul, and could be called in all truth a birth of the soul into a loftier andnobler self-consciousness. When this happened, such men were called "initiates" or the reborn. In India,such reborn men were anciently called dvija, a Sanskrit word meaning "twice-born." In Egypt suchinitiates or reborn men were called "Sons of the Sun." In other countries they were called by other names.
Initiate – To get going or start by taking or implementing first step, e.g., initiate wage negotiations.
Initiation: Admission to one of the formal degrees or classifications in an esoteric or occult discipline.
Initiation ::: A process through which one learns to attune to a paradigm and learns to become effective practicing magic within that paradigm. It can also refer to the more intimate journey of self-discovery and learning that one undergoes – usually through the lens of a paradigm – about the nature of identity, consciousness, and reality.
Initiation: A test to pass a young mage from the ranks of apprentice to full responsibility within a Tradition.
Initiation [from Latin initio entering into, beginning] Generally, the induction of a pupil into a new way of living and into secret knowledge by the aid of a competent teacher. In ancient times initiation or the Mysteries were uniform and one everywhere, but as times passed, each country — though basing its Mysteries and initiation ceremonies on the one original wisdom common to mankind — followed manners of conducting the procedures native to the psychology and temperament of the different peoples. In still later times most of the original wisdom was but dimly remembered; and the Mysteries and the initiation ceremonies degenerated into little more than ceremonial rites, with more or less academic or theological teaching accompanying them — as was the case in the Mysteries of Greece, for instance; although it is true that there were genuine initiates in Greece down to the fall of the Mediterranean civilizations.
Initiation ::: In olden times there were seven -- and even ten -- degrees of initiation. Of these seven degrees, threeconsisted of teachings alone, which formed the preparation, the discipline, spiritual and mental andpsychic and physical -- what the Greeks called the katharsis or "cleansing." When the disciple wasconsidered sufficiently cleansed, purified, disciplined, quiet mentally, tranquil spiritually, then he wastaken into the fourth degree, which likewise consisted partly of teaching, but also in part of directpersonal introduction by the old mystical processes into the structure and operations of the universe, bywhich means truth was gained by first-hand personal experience. In other words, to speak in plain terms,his spirit-soul, his individual consciousness, was assisted to pass into other planes and realms of being,and to know and to understand by the sheer process of becoming them. A man, a mind, an understanding,can grasp and see, and thereby know, only those things which the individual entity itself is.After the fourth degree, there followed the fifth and the sixth and the seventh initiations, each in turn, andthese consisted of teachings also; but more and more as the disciple progressed -- and he was helped inthis development more and more largely as he advanced farther -- there was evolved forth in him thepower and faculties still farther and more deeply to penetrate beyond the veils of maya or illusion; until,having passed the seventh or last initiation of all of the manifest initiations, if we may call them that, hebecame one of those individuals whom theosophists call the mahatmas.
INITIATION Process in esoteric training where the disciple (his monad) under the guidance of his teacher (a member of a higher natural kingdom) breaks through to the consciousness and energy (&
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Adorned with jewels. 2. Shining or glowing as with jewels. Also fig. star-jewelled.
1. Consistently reliable. 2. Steady in allegiance; loyal; constant. 3. Having faith; remaining true, constant, or loyal. 4. Accurate in detail.
1. Containing, full of, or sweetened with honey. 2. Pleasing to the ear; sweet-sounding. deep-honied.
1. Emitting rays of light; bright; shining. 2. Bright with joy, hope, etc. 3. Radiating or as if radiating light; brilliant; shining; filled with light.
1. Imagination or fantasy, esp. as exercised in a capricious manner. 2. A mental image or conception. 3. An idea or opinion with little foundation; illusion. 4. A caprice; whim. 5. A sudden or irrational liking for a person or thing. fancy"s, Fancy"s, fancies.
1. Of or pertaining to the present time or moment. 2. Next in line or relation; closest or most direct in effect or relationship. 3. Without intervening medium or agent; direct.
1. Of or pertaining to the structure of waxy, hexagonal cells formed by bees for the production and storage of honey. 2.* Fig.* Anything containing sweetness likened to honey.
1. The expenditure of something, such as time or labour, necessary for the attainment of a goal. Also fig. **2. The price paid or required for acquiring, producing, or maintaining something, usually measured in money, time, or energy; expense or expenditure; outlay. 3. **Suffering or sacrifice; loss; penalty.
1. The faculty of imagining, or of forming mental images or concepts of what is not actually present to the senses. 2. Mental creative ability. 3. The product of imagining; a conception or mental creation. imagination"s, Imagination"s, imaginations, Imaginations.
1. The spirit of God. 2. The presence of God as part of a person"s religious experience; also called Holy Spirit. 3. The third person of the Christian Trinity.
1. The state or quality of being divine. 2. A deity, such as a god or goddess; the Supreme Being. 3. The nature of a deity or the state of being divine. 4. A being having divine attributes, ranking below God but above humans. divinity"s, divinities.
1. The state or quality of being immense; vastness; enormity; boundlessness. 2. Something immense or infinite. 3. Enormous expanse, distance, or volume. Immensity, immensities.
1. To give light to; illuminate; shine on. 2. Make lighter or brighter. 3. To bestow spiritual enlightenment. 4. To enlighten, as with knowledge. 5. To make lucid or clear; throw light on (a subject). 6. To make resplendent or illustrious. 7. To decorate (a manuscript, book, etc.) with colours and gold or silver, as was often done in the Middle Ages. illumines, illumined, illumining, half-illumined.
1. To put or bring together so as to make continuous or form a unit. 2. To bring together in a particular relation or for a specific purpose, action, etc.; unite. 3. To become united, associated, or combined; associate or ally oneself (with). 4. Be or become joined or united or linked. 5. To take part with others. 6. To enlist in one of the armed forces. joins, joined, joining.
"A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos; — this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine
a body of executive officials collectively entrusted with the execution and administration of laws.
absolute ::: adj. 1. Free from all imperfection or deficiency; complete, finished; perfect, consummate. 2. Of degree: Complete, entire; in the fullest sense. 3. Having ultimate power, governing totally; unlimited by a constitution or the concurrent authority of a parliament; arbitrary, despotic. 4. Existing without relation to any other being; self-existent; self-sufficing. 5. Capable of being thought or conceived by itself alone; unconditioned. 6. Considered independently of its being subjective or objective. n. 7. Something that is not dependent upon external conditions for existence or for its specific nature, size, etc. (opposed to relative). Absolute, Absolute"s, absolutes, absoluteness.
absolve ::: 1. To free from guilt, blame or their consequences; discharge (from obligations, liabilities, etc.). 2. To set free, release. 3. To clear off, discharge, acquit oneself of (a task, etc.); to perform completely, accomplish, finish. absolves, absolved.
abysmal ::: 1. Of, pertaining to, or resembling an abyss; fathomless; deep-sunken. 2. Extremely or hopelessly bad or severe.
accomplished ::: fulfilled, completed, finished, perfected. accomplishing.
achieve ::: 1. To bring to a successful end, to carry out successfully (an enterprise); to accomplish, perform. 2. To succeed in gaining, to acquire by effort, to obtain, win. achieves, achieved, achieving.
::: "A cosmic Will and Wisdom observant of the ascending march of the soul"s consciousness and experience as it emerges out of subconscient Matter and climbs to its own luminous divinity fixes the norm and constantly enlarges the lines of the law — or, let us say, since law is a too mechanical conception, — the truth of Karma.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements — the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress — that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga
adamantine ::: utterly unyielding or firm in attitude or opinion.
A Dictionary of Words and Terms in Sri Aurobindo"s SavitriLexicon of an Infinite MindNarad (Richard Eggenberger)
"A divine life must be first and foremost an inner life; for since the outward must be the expression of what is within, there can be no divinity in the outer existence if there is not the divinisation of the inner being.” The Life Divine*
adj. Coming together; adjoining.
adjoining ::: 1. Adding, annexing, attaching, or appending. 2. Lying next, contiguous, adjacent; neighbouring.
"Adjustment for practical purposes of rival courses of action, systems, or theories, conflicting opinions or principles, by the sacrifice or surrender of a part of each. . . .” Essays Divine and Human*
administration ("s)
aesthetic ::: pertaining to a sense of the beautiful or pleasing; characterized by a love of beauty; tasteful, of refined taste.
affinity ::: 1. Causal relationship or connexion (as flowing the one from the other, or having a common source). 2. A psychical or spiritual attraction believed by some sects to exist between persons.
*[Agni]. Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” *The Secret of the Veda
agree ::: 1. To be in harmony or unison in opinions, feelings, conduct, etc.; to be in sympathy; to live or act together harmoniously; to have no causes of variance. 2. To give consent; assent (often followed by to). agreed.
"All birds of that region are relatives. But this is the bird of eternal Ananda, while the Hippogriff is the divinised Thought and the Bird of Fire is the Agni-bird, psychic and tapas. All that however is to mentalise too much and mentalising always takes most of the life out of spiritual things. That is why I say it can be seen but nothing said about it.” ::: "The question was: ‘In the mystical region, is the dragon bird any relation of your Bird of Fire with ‘gold-white wings" or your Hippogriff with ‘face lustred, pale-blue-lined"? And why do you write: ‘What to say about him? One can only see"?” Letters on Savitri
"All existence, – as the mind and sense know existence – is manifestation of an Eternal and Infinite which is to the mind and sense unknowable but not unknowable to its own self-awareness.” The Hour of God
"All intuitive knowledge comes more or less directly from the light of the self-aware spirit entering into the mind, the spirit concealed behind mind and conscious of all in itself and in all its selves, omniscient and capable of illumining the ignorant or the self-forgetful mind whether by rare or constant flashes or by a steady instreaming light, out of its omniscience.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
all- ::: prefix: Wholly, altogether, infinitely. Since 1600, the number of these [combinations] has been enormously extended, all-** having become a possible prefix, in poetry at least, to almost any adjective of quality. all-affirming, All-Beautiful, All-Beautiful"s, All-Bliss, All-Blissful, All-causing, all-concealing, all-conquering, All-Conscient, All-Conscious, all-containing, All-containing, all-creating, all-defeating, All-Delight, all-discovering, all-embracing, all-fulfilling, all-harbouring, all-inhabiting, all-knowing, All-knowing, All-Knowledge, all-levelling, All-Life, All-love, All-Love, all-negating, all-powerful, all-revealing, All-ruler, all-ruling, all-seeing, All-seeing, all-seeking, all-shaping, all-supporting, all-sustaining, all-swallowing, All-Truth, All-vision, All-Wisdom, all-wise, All-Wise, all-witnessing, All-Wonderful, All-Wonderful"s.**
"Along with purity and as a help to bring it about, concentration. Purity and concentration are indeed two aspects, feminine and masculine, passive and active, of the same status of being; purity is the condition in which concentration becomes entire, rightly effective, omnipotent; by concentration purity does its works and without it would only lead to a state of peaceful quiescence and eternal repose.” The Synthesis of Yoga
ambassadress ::: a feminine ambassador or messenger.
amber ::: a pale yellow, sometimes reddish or brownish, fossil resin of vegetable origin, translucent, brittle, and capable of gaining a negative electrical charge by friction and of being an excellent insulator. 2. The yellowish-brown colour of resin.
"A mind of light will replace the present confusion and trouble of this earthly ignorance; it is likely that even those parts of humanity which cannot reach it will yet be aware of its possibility and consciously tend towards it; not only so, but the life of humanity will be enlightened, uplifted, governed, harmonised by this luminous principle and even the body become something much less powerless, obscure and animal in its propensities and capable instead of a new and harmonised perfection. It is this possibility that we have to look at and that would mean a new humanity uplifted into Light, capable of a spiritualised being and action, open to governance by some light of the Truth-consciousness, capable even on the mental level and in its own order of something that might be called the beginning of a divinised life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
::: "And this bliss is not a supreme pleasure of the heart and sensations with the experience of pain and sorrow as its background, but a delight also self-existent and independent of objects and particular experiences, a self-delight which is the very nature, the very stuff, as it were, of a transcendent and infinite existence.” The Synthesis of Yoga
**Angel of the Way *Sri Aurobindo: "Love fulfilled does not exclude knowledge, but itself brings knowledge; and the completer the knowledge, the richer the possibility of love. ‘By Bhakti" says the Lord in the Gita ‘shall a man know Me in all my extent and greatness and as I am in the principles of my being, and when he has known Me in the principles of my being, then he enters into Me." Love without knowledge is a passionate and intense, but blind, crude, often dangerous thing, a great power, but also a stumbling-block; love, limited in knowledge, condemns itself in its fervour and often by its very fervour to narrowness; but love leading to perfect knowledge brings the infinite and absolute union. Such love is not inconsistent with, but rather throws itself with joy into divine works; for it loves God and is one with him in all his being, and therefore in all beings, and to work for the world is then to feel and fulfil multitudinously one"s love for God. This is the trinity of our powers, [work, knowledge, love] the union of all three in God to which we arrive when we start on our journey by the path of devotion with Love for the Angel of the Way to find in the ecstasy of the divine delight of the All-Lover"s being the fulfilment of ours, its secure home and blissful abiding-place and the centre of its universal radiation.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
"An infinite existence, an infinite consciousness, an infinite force and will, an infinite delight of being is the Reality secret behind the appearances of the universe; . . . .” The Life Divine
"An OMNIPRESENT Reality is the truth of all life and existence whether absolute or relative, whether corporeal or incorporeal, whether animate or inanimate, whether intelligent or unintelligent; and in all its infinitely varying and even constantly opposed self-expressions, from the contradictions nearest to our ordinary experience to those remotest antinomies which lose themselves on the verges of the Ineffable, the Reality is one and not a sum or concourse. From that all variations begin, in that all variations consist, to that all variations return. All affirmations are denied only to lead to a wider affirmation of the same Reality.” The Life Divine ::: *reality, absolute See **absolute reality**
a person who is practised in or who studies geometry, the branch of mathematics that deals with the deduction of the properties, measurement, and relationships of points, lines, angles, and figures in space from their defining conditions by means of certain assumed properties of space. World-Geometer"s.
a person who professes beliefs and opinions that he or she does not hold in order to conceal his or her real feelings or motives; one who pretends to be what he is not. (Sri Aurobindo also uses the term as an adjective.) hypocrite"s.
apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.
a punctuation mark ( - ) used between the parts of a compound word or name or between the syllables of a word, especially when divided at the end of a line of text or the parts of a word divided for any purpose. Hence, fig. A joining or connecting link.
arbiter ::: 1. One empowered to decide matters at issue; judge. 2. Having the sole or absolute power of judging or determining. arbiters.
arbitrary ::: 1. Based on or subject to individual will, judgment or preference: judgment without restriction; contingent solely upon one"s discretion. 2. Capricious; unreasonable; unsupported. 3. Derived from mere opinion or preference; capricious; uncertain. 4. Having unlimited power; uncontrolled or unrestricted by law; despotic; tyrannical.
arch- ::: a combining form that represents the outcome of archi- in words borrowed through Latin from Greek in the Old English period; it subsequently became a productive form added to nouns of any origin, which thus denote individuals or institutions directing or having authority over others of their class (archbishop; archdiocese; archpriest): principal. More recently, arch-1 has developed the senses "principal” (archenemy; archrival) or "prototypical” and thus exemplary or extreme (archconservative); nouns so formed are almost always pejorative. Arch-intelligence.
a reference book containing an alphabetical list of words with information about them.
"Aspiration should be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul"s need, and a quiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is certainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely — not easy for anyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help of the sustaining Force.” Letters on Yoga
"A spiritual knowledge, moved to arrive at the true Self in us, must reject, as the traditional way of knowledge rejects, all misleading appearances. It must discover that the body is not our self, our foundation of existence; it is a sensible form of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga
assaying ::: examining, evaluating, analysing.
"As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
"As the eyes of the sage are opened to the light, so is his ear unsealed to receive the vibrations of the Infinite; from all the regions of the Truth there comes thrilling into him its Word which becomes the form of his thoughts.” Essays on the Gita
a vaguely defined deity symbolizing maternity, the fertility of the earth, and femininity in general; the central figure in the religions of ancient Anatolia, the Near East, and the eastern Mediterranean, later sometimes taking the form of a specific goddess.
babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
background ::: n.** 1. The general scene or surface against which designs, patterns, or figures are represented or viewed. 2. Fig. The complex of physical, cultural, and psychological factors that serves as the environment of an event or experience; the set of conditions against which an occurrence is perceived. backgrounds. adj. 3.** Of, pertaining to, or serving as a background.
bank ::: 1. The slope of land adjoining a body of water, especially adjoining a river, lake, or channel. 2. A slope, as of a hill. 3. A long raised mass, esp. of earth. 4. A piled-up mass, as of snow or clouds. banks, cloud-bank.
baptism ::: a ceremony, trial, or experience by which one is initiated, purified, or given a name.
battalion ::: 1. An army unit typically consisting of a headquarters and two or more companies, batteries, or similar subunits. 2. A large body of organized troops in battle gear. 3. A large indefinite number of persons or things.
being, triune ::: a being that is three in one; a trinity.
belief ::: 1. Confidence in the truth or existence of something not immediately susceptible to rigorous proof. 2. Trust or confidence, faith. 3. Something believed; an opinion or conviction. beliefs.
Question: "Sweet Mother, l don"t understand very clearly the difference between faith, belief and confidence.”
Mother: "But Sri Aurobindo has given the full explanation here. If you don"t understand, then. . . He has written ‘Faith is a feeling in the whole being." The whole being, yes. Faith, that"s the whole being at once. He says that belief is something that occurs in the head, that is purely mental; and confidence is quite different. Confidence, one can have confidence in life, trust in the Divine, trust in others, trust in one"s own destiny, that is, one has the feeling that everything is going to help him, to do what he wants to do. Faith is a certitude without any proof. Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 6.
beyond ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The language of the Upanishad makes it strikingly clear that it is no metaphysical abstraction, no void Silence, no indeterminate Absolute which is offered to the soul that aspires, but rather the absolute of all that is possessed by it here in the relative world of its sojourning. All here in the mental is a growing light, consciousness and life; all there in the supramental is an infinite life, light and consciousness. That which is here shadowed, is there found; the incomplete here is there the fulfilled. The Beyond is not an annullation, but a transfiguration of all that we are here in our world of forms; it is sovran Mind of this mind, secret Life of this life, the absolute Sense which supports and justifies our limited senses.” The Upanishads *
iniquity ::: gross injustice or wickedness; infamy, depravity. iniquities.
initial ::: of, pertaining to, or occurring at the beginning; first.
initials ::: marks or signs with an initial letter or letters of a person"s name and surname esp. as a token of preliminary or informal approval.
initiate ::: ppla.**1. Instructed in or introduced to secret or sacred knowledge. n.2. A novice, beginner. Initiate.**
initiate ::: to begin, set going, or originate.
initiative ::: an introductory act or step; leading action.
initiator ::: a person who initiates a course of action.
blazing ::: 1. Burning with tremendous heat, etc. 2. Shining intensely.
bliss ::: perfect happiness; serene joy or ecstasy. (See delight for Sri Aurobindo"s definitions.) **self-bliss, World-Bliss.
bordering ::: lying along or adjacent to the edge or border of something; adjoining.
boundless ::: n. 1. That which is without bounds; illimitable. 2. *adj. *Being without bounds or limits; infinite.
Brahma is Immortality, Vishnu is Eternity, Shiva is Infinity; Krishna is the Supreme"s eternal, infinite, immortal self-possession, self-issuing, self-manifestation, self-finding.” *Essays Divine and Human
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, Krishna, these are the eternal Four, the quadruple Infinite.
bridal ::: of, or pertaining to a bride or a marriage ceremony; nuptial. soul-bridals.
bright ::: 1. Emitting or reflecting light readily or in large amounts; shining; radiant. 2. Magnificent; glorious. 3. Favourable or auspicious. 4. Fig. Characterized by happiness or gladness; full of promise and hope. 5. Distinct and clear to the mind, etc. 6. Intensely clear and vibrant in tone or quality. 7. Polished; glistening as with brilliant color. brighter, brightest, bright-hued, bright-pinioned, flame-bright, moon-bright, pearl-bright, sun-bright.
brilliant ::: 1. Full of light; shining; lustrous. 2. Of surpassing excellence; splendid; highly impressive; distinguished. 3. Strong and clear in tone; vivid; bright. pale-brilliant.
bureau ::: 1. A chest of drawers, especially a dresser for holding clothes, often with a desk top. 2. An office, usually of large organization, that is responsible for a specific duty such as administration, public business, etc.
::: "By self-realisation of Brahman as our self we find the force, the divine energy which lifts us beyond the limitation, weakness, darkness, sorrow, all-pervading death of our mortal existence; by the knowledge of the one Brahman in all beings and in all the various movement of the cosmos we attain beyond these things to the infinity, the omnipotent being, the omniscient light, the pure beatitude of that divine existence.” The Upanishads
call ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All Yoga is in its nature a new birth; it is a birth out of the ordinary, the mentalised material life of man into a higher spiritual consciousness and a greater and diviner being. No Yoga can be successfully undertaken and followed unless there is a strong awakening to the necessity of that larger spiritual existence. The soul that is called to this deep and vast inward change, may arrive in different ways to the initial departure. It may come to it by its own natural development which has been leading it unconsciously towards the awakening; it may reach it through the influence of a religion or the attraction of a philosophy; it may approach it by a slow illumination or leap to it by a sudden touch or shock; it may be pushed or led to it by the pressure of outward circumstances or by an inward necessity, by a single word that breaks the seals of the mind or by long reflection, by the distant example of one who has trod the path or by contact and daily influence. According to the nature and the circumstances the call will come.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
casual ::: 1. Occurring by chance; accidental. 2. Occurring offhand; not premeditated. 3. Occurring at irregular or infrequent intervals; occasional. 4. Without definite or serious intention; careless or offhand; passing.
cell ::: 1. A small humble abode, such as a hermit"s cave or hut. 2. A narrow confining room, as in a prison or convent.
certitude ::: freedom from doubt, esp. in matters of faith or opinion; certainty. certitudes.
chafferings ::: acts of bargaining, haggling.
chantiers ::: unfinished construction sites; workshops.
chaos ::: 1. The infinity of space or formless matter supposed to have preceded the existence of the ordered universe. 2. A condition, place, or state of great disorder or confusion. 3. A disorderly mass; a jumble. Chaos.
chase ::: v. **1. To follow rapidly in order to catch or overtake; pursue. 2. To follow or devote one"s attention to with the hope of attracting, winning, gaining, etc. 3. To put to flight; drive out. ::: —chases, chased.* *n. 3. The act of pursuing in an effort to overtake or capture thunder-chase.**
circumstance ::: 1. A condition, fact or detail attending an event and having some bearing on it; a determining or modifying factor. 2. A particular incident or occurrence. Circumstance.
clay ::: 1. A natural earthy material that is plastic when wet, consisting essentially of hydrated silicates of aluminium: used for making bricks, pottery, etc. 2. The material which is said to form the human body. 3. The human body, esp. as opposed to the spirit. clay-kin.
cleavage ::: a critical division in opinion, beliefs, interests, etc. as leading to opposition between two groups.
clipped ::: cut off; curtailed; diminished.
coïl ::: a large bird belonging to the cuckoo family, native to India, with a characteristic call reminiscent of the sound of its name. coïl"s
common estimation or opinion generally held of a person or thing; reputation. (when capitalized often [quasi-] personified). Fame.
compass ::: an instrument for determining directions, as by means of a freely rotating magnetized needle that indicates magnetic north.
complained ::: expressed feelings of pain, dissatisfaction, or resentment. complaining.
complete ::: adj. 1. Having all necessary or normal parts, components, or steps; entire. 2. Thorough; consummate; fully realised. n. completeness. *v. *3. To bring to a finish or an end.
conceit ::: 1. An excessively favourable opinion of one"s own ability, importance, wit, etc. 2. Something that is conceived in the mind; a thought; idea. 3. Imagination; fancy. 4. A fanciful thought or idea. conceits.
concept ::: 1. An idea, esp. an abstract idea or notion. 2. An idea of something formed by mentally combining all its characteristics or particulars; a construct. 3. A directly conceived or intuited object of thought. concept"s, concept-maps.
confines ::: 1. The limits of a space or area; the borders. 2. A bounded scope. 3. Restraining elements.
confirm ::: 1. To make valid or binding by a formal or legal act; ratify. 2. To support or establish the certainty, or validity of; verify. 3. To reaffirm (something), so as to make (it) more definite. confirmed.
consanguinity ::: 1. Relationship by blood or by a common ancestor. **2*.** *A close affinity or connection.
*consciousforce. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In actual fact Mind measures Time by event and Space by Matter; but it is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension, — no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine
constructed ::: formed by assembling or combining parts; built. constructing.
contain ::: 1. To be capable of holding. 2. To halt the spread or development of; check, esp. of opposition. 3. To hold or keep within limits; restrain. contained, contains, containing, all-containing, All-containing.
conversed ::: talked informally with another or others; exchanged views, opinions, etc.; communed with.
copy-book ::: a book containing models, usually of penmanship, for learners to imitate. Hence adj. commonplace; stereotyped.
cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine
"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine
"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga
"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*
cosmic ::: of or pertaining to the cosmos and characteristic of its phenomena as forming a part of the material universe; infinite.
cosmic Self ::: Sri Aurobindo: "When one has the cosmic consciousness, one can feel the cosmic Self as one"s own self, one can feel one with other beings in the cosmos, one can feel all the forces of Nature as moving in oneself, all selves as one"s own self. There is no why except that it is so, since all is the One.” Letters on Yoga (See also Cosmic Spirit)
"Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; . . . .” *The Life Divine
"An eternal infinite self-existence is the supreme reality, but the supreme transcendent eternal Being, Self and Spirit, — an infinite Person, we may say, because his being is the essence and source of all personality, — is the reality and meaning of self-existence: so too the cosmic Self, Spirit, Being, Person is the reality and meaning of cosmic existence; the same Self, Spirit, Being or Person manifesting its multiplicity is the reality and meaning of individual existence.” The Life Divine
"But this cosmic self is spiritual in essence and in experience; it must not be confused with the collective existence, with any group soul or the life and body of a human society or even of all mankind.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"It is the Cosmic Self and Spirit that is in and behind all things and beings, from which and in which all is manifested in the universe — although it is now a manifestation in the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga*
court ::: 1. The room or building in which a tribunal sits and justice is administered. 2. A judicial tribunal duly constituted for the hearing and determination of legal cases.
credo ::: any formal or authorized statement of beliefs, principles, or opinions. credos.
creed ::: 1. A formal statement of religious belief; a confession of faith. 2. Any system or codification of belief or of opinion. creeds.
cross ::: 1. A structure consisting essentially of an upright and a transverse piece, upon which persons were formerly put to a cruel and ignominious death by being nailed or otherwise fastened to it by their extremities. 2. A representation or delineation of a cross on any surface, varying in elaborateness from two lines crossing each other to an ornamental design painted, embroidered, carved, etc.; used as a sacred mark, symbol, badge, or the like. 3. A trouble, vexation, annoyance; misfortune, adversity; sometimes anything that thwarts or crosses. v. 4. To go or extend across; pass from one side of to the other: pass over. 5. To extend or pass through or over; intersect. 6. To encounter in passing. crosses, crossed, crossing.
crowned ::: 1. Invested with regal power; enthroned. 2. Ultimate; perfect; sovereign. 3. Having the finishing touch added to; completed worthily; brought to a successful consummation.
crude ::: 1. In a raw or unprepared state; unrefined or natural; unfinished, coarse. 2. Lacking in intellectual subtlety, perceptivity, etc.; rudimentary; undeveloped. 3. Rough or primitive. 4. Lacking culture, refinement, tact. crudely.
cyclopean ::: pertaining to one of a race of giants having a single eye in the middle of the forehead or any of three one-eyed Titans who forged thunderbolts for Zeus.
dark ::: adj. 1. Lacking or having very little light. 2. Concealed or secret; mysterious. 3. Difficult to understand; obscure. 4. Characterized by gloom; dismal. 5. Fig. Sinister; evil; absent moral or spiritual values. 6. (used of color) Having a dark hue; almost black. 7. Showing a brooding ill humor. 8. Having a complexion that is not fair; swarthy. darker, darkest, dark-browed, dark-robed.* n. 9. Absence of light; dark state or condition; darkness, esp. that of night. 10. A dark place: a place of darkness. 11. The condition of being hidden from view, obscure, or unknown; obscurity. *in the dark: in concealment or secrecy.
dazzling ::: 1. Shining intensely, so bright as to blind someone temporarily. 2. Fig. Extremely clever, attractive, or impressive; brilliant; amazing.
deciding ::: that settles a question or dispute or leads to a final decision; determining; decisive.
decimal ::: pertaining to tenths or to the number ten; proceeding by tens. decimals.
declining ::: failing in strength, vigour, character value, etc.; deteriorating.
deemed ::: formed or had an opinion; judged; thought. deeming.
deity ::: 1. A god or goddess. 2. Divine character or nature, esp. that of the Supreme Being; divinity. deities. ::: the Deity. God, Supreme Being. **Deity"s.
delicate ::: 1. Distinguishing subtle differences. 2. Of instruments: precise, skilled, or sensitive in action or operation. 3. Marked by sensitivity of discrimination and skillful in expression, technique, etc. 4. Exquisitely or beautifully fine in texture, construction, or finish. 5. Exquisite, fine, or subtle in quality, character, construction, etc. 6. (of colour, tone, taste, etc.) Pleasantly subtle, soft, or faint.
deliver ::: 1. To give into another"s possession or keeping; surrender. 2. To set free or liberate; emancipate, release. 3. To rescue or save. 4. To assist (a female) in bringing forth young. 5. To disburden (oneself) of thoughts, opinions, etc. delivered, delivering, deliverers.
"Desire is the root of all sorrow, disappointment, affliction, for though it has a feverish joy of pursuit and satisfaction, yet because it is always a straining of the being, it carries into its pursuit and its getting a labour, hunger, struggle, a rapid subjection to fatigue, a sense of limitation, dissatisfaction and early disappointment with all its gains, a ceaseless morbid stimulation, trouble, disquiet, asânti. ” The Synthesis of Yoga
destiny ::: 1. Something that is to happen or has happened to a particular person or thing; lot or fortune. 2. The predetermined, usually inevitable or irresistible, course of events. 3. The power or agency that determines the course of events. 4. *(Cap.) This power personified or represented as a goddess. *Destiny, destinies, world-destiny.
determined ::: 1. Settled, decided, resolved. 2. Caused, effected, or controlled. determines, determining, name-determined.
devious ::: 1. Deviating from the straight or direct course; roundabout. 2. Without definite course; vagrant. 3. Not straightforward; shifty or crooked.
differ ::: to be of a different opinion; disagree.
diminished ::: reduced or lessened; made smaller, esp. in importance.
diminution ::: the act or process of diminishing; a lessening or reduction.
disciplined ::: 1. Trained mentally or physically by instruction or exercise. 2. Having or exhibiting discipline, i.e. activity, exercise or a regimen that develops or improves a skill; training.
disciplines ::: branches of knowledge as well as training for the improvement of physical powers, self-control, etc.
discolouring ::: changing or causing to change in colour; fading or staining, often in an undesired manner.
::: "Discoveries will be made that thin the walls between soul and matter; attempts there will be to extend exact knowledge into the psychological and psychic realms with a realisation of the truth that these have laws of their own which are other than the physical, but not the less laws because they escape the external senses and are infinitely plastic and subtle.” The Human Cycle, etc.
disdain ::: n. 1. A feeling of contempt for anything regarded as unworthy; haughty contempt; scorn. v. 2. To look upon or treat with contempt; despise; scorn. disdained, disdaining.
dispenser ::: one who bestows or administers.
divining rod
::: "Divinisation itself does not mean the destruction of the human elements; it means taking them up, showing them the way to their own perfection, raising them by purification and perfection to their full power and Ananda and that means the raising of the whole of earthly life to its full power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga
divinise
::: divinity
divinity
divine ::: adj. **1. Of or pertaining to God or the Supreme Being. 2. Of, relating to, emanating from, or being the expression of a deity. 3. Being in the service or worship of a deity; sacred. 4. Heavenly, celestial. 5. Supremely good or beautiful; magnificent. diviner, divinest, divinely, half-divine. v. 6. To perceive by intuition or insight. divines, divined, divining.**
divine Reality ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Divine Reality is infinite in its being; in this infinite being, we find limited being everywhere, — that is the apparent fact from which our existence here seems to start and to which our own narrow ego and its ego-centric activities bear constant witness. But, in reality, when we come to an integral self-knowledge, we find that we are not limited, for we also are infinite.” *The Life Divine
dominions ::: territories, usually of considerable size, in which a single rulership holds sway.
dormitories ::: rooms containing a number of beds and serving as communal sleeping quarters.
draw ::: 1. To cause to move in a given direction or to a given position, as by leading. 2. To bring towards oneself or itself, as by inherent force or influence; attract. 3. To cause to come by attracting; attract. 4. To cause to move in a particular direction by or as by a pulling force; pull; drag. 5. To get, take or obtain as from a source; to derive. 6. To bring, take, or pull out, as from a receptacle or source. 7. To draw a (or the) line (fig.) to determine or define the limit between two things or groups; in modern colloquial use (esp. with at), to lay down a definite limit of action beyond which one refuses to go. 8. To make, sketch (a picture or representation of someone or something) in lines or words; to design, trace out, delineate; depict; also, to mould, model. 9. To mark or lay out; trace. 10. To compose or write out in legal format. 11. To write out (a bill of exchange or promissory note). 12. To disembowel. 13. To move or pull so as to cover or uncover something. 14. To suck or take in (air, for example); inhale. 15. To extend, lengthen, prolong, protract. 16. To cause to move after or toward one by applying continuous force; drag. draws, drew, drawn, drawing, wide-drawn.
dreaming ::: seeing or imagining in sleep or in a vision.
drive ::: v. 1. To impel; constrain; urge; compel. 2. To manoeuvre, guide or steer the progress of. 3. To impel (matter) by physical force; to cause (something) to move along by direct application of physical force; to propel, carry along. 4. To send, expel, or otherwise cause to move away or out by force or compulsion. 5. To strive vigorously and with determination toward a goal or objective. 6. To cause and guide the movement of (a vehicle, an animal, etc.). n. 7. A strong organized effort to accomplish a purpose, with energy, push or aggressiveness. 8. Impulse; impulsive force. adj. 9. Urged onward, impelled. 10. Pertaining to an inner urge that stimulates activity or inhibition. drives, drove, drov"st, driving, driven.
dwelling ::: 1. A place to live in; an abode. 2. The act or action of living, staying, remaining in a place for a period of time. dwellings, dwelling-place.
dwindled ::: grew or caused to grow less in size, intensity, or number; diminished or shrunk gradually. dwindling.
dynamic ::: 1. Pertaining to or characterized by energy or effective action; vigorously active; forceful; energetic. 2. Of or concerned with energy or forces that produce motion, as opposed to static.
dyumatsena ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Dyumatsena, Lord of the Shining Hosts, father of Satyavan, is the Divine Mind here fallen blind, losing its celestial kingdom of vision, and through that loss its kingdom of glory.” Author"s note at beginning of Savitri.
"Each form is a symbol of some divine power, vibhûti, concealed in it and to the seeing eye each finite carries in it its own revelation of the infinite.” Essays on the Gita
earthy ::: 1. Of, consisting of, or resembling earth. 2. Worldly; material; pertaining to the earth.
effulgence ::: a brilliant radiance, a shining forth.
effulgent ::: radiating brilliantly; shining brilliantly; resplendent.
electric ::: of the nature of, pertaining to, or producing electricity.
emptied ::: holding or containing nothing of meaning, or certain specified qualities.
emptiness ::: 1. The state of containing nothing. 2. An empty area or space; a vacuum.
empty ::: 1. Holding or containing nothing. 2. Having no occupants or inhabitants; vacant. 3. Destitute of some quality or qualities; devoid. 4. Without purpose, substance, or value. emptier.
encyclopaedia ::: a book or set of books containing articles on various topics, usually in alphabetical arrangement, covering all branches of knowledge or, less commonly, all aspects of one subject.
endorsing ::: approving, supporting, or sustaining.
enshrine ::: to place or enclose in or as if in a shrine. enshrined, enshrining.
entwined ::: clasped as a twining plant; wrapped around; enfolded, embraced. Also fig.
". . . equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
espouse ::: to take to oneself, make one"s own (a cause, quarrel, etc.); to adopt, embrace (a doctrine, opinion, theory, profession, mode of life).
eternity ::: infinite time; duration without beginning or end. **eternity"s, eternities.
etheric ::: adj. Pertaining to ether, the medium supposed by the ancients to fill the upper regions of space.
"Even the words Eternal and Infinite are only symbolic expressions through which the mind feels without grasping some vague impression of this Supreme.” Essays Divine and Human
examined ::: looked at, inspected, or scrutinized carefully or in detail; investigated the condition or qualities of anything.
executrix ::: a feminine executor.
existing or remaining within; inherent.
expert ::: adj. 1. Skilled through training or practice. n. 2. A person who has extensive skill or knowledge in a particular field. experts.
external ::: 1. Of or relating chiefly to outward appearance; superficial. 2. Relating to, existing on, or coming or acting from without; exterior. 3. Pertaining to the outward or visible appearance or show. externally.
extravagance ::: unrestrained or fantastic excess, as of actions or opinions; lavishness.
extreme ::: n. 1. The greatest or utmost degree or point. 2. Either of the two things situated at opposite ends of a range; extremes. adj. 3. Being in or attaining the greatest or highest degree; very intense.
father. ::: 1. The Supreme Being and Creator; God. 2. The First Person of the Trinity. Father"s.
father and Son. ::: first and Second Persons of the Trinity in Christianity.
finished ::: 1. Ended or brought to an end. 2. Completed. 3. (of materials or goods) brought to the desired final state. half-finished.
finish ::: to bring to an end; terminate; complete. finished.
finis-line ::: the end, conclusion, finish-line.
finite ::: 1. Having bounds; limited. 2. Subject to limitations or conditions, as of space, time, circumstances, or the laws of nature. finite"s, finiteness.
feudal ::: of, pertaining to, or like the feudal system (the system of civil government which prevailed in Europe during the Middle Ages, and which was based on the relation of superior and vassal arising out of the holding of lands.)
firm ::: 1. Resistant to externally applied pressure. 2. Not subject to change; fixed and definite.; not likely to change. 3. Securely fixed in place. 4. Steadfast and determined. 5. Indicating firmness and steadfastness. 6. Definitely established; decided; settled. firm-based.
fix ::: 1. To set or place firmly or definitely; establish. 2. Also refl. To direct one"s efforts or attention; concentrate. 3.* *To give a permanent or final form to. 4. To settle definitely; decide. fixes, fixed, fixing.**
fixed ::: 1. Securely placed or fastened or set. 2. Set or intent upon something; steadily directed (as of a person"s eyes, mind, etc.). 3. Definitely and permanently placed. 4. Not fluctuating or varying; definite. 5. Coming each year on the same calendar date. 6. Assigned to a definite place, time, etc.
fleshly ::: of or pertaining to the flesh or the body; bodily, corporeal, or physical.
follow ::: 1. To come or go after; proceed behind. 2. Lit. and fig. To move along the course of; take a path. 3. Fig. To come after in order, time, or position. 4. To occur or be evident as a consequence; result. 5. Fig. To accompany; attend. 6. To take (a person) as a guide, leader, or master; to accept the authority or example of, obey the dictates or guidance of; to adhere to, espouse the opinions, side, or cause of. 7. Fig. To go after in or as if in pursuit. 8. To accept and follow the leadership or command or guidance of. 9. To watch or trace the movements, progress, or course of. follows, followed, following. ::: following out. Proceeding; following; pursuing something to an end or conclusion.
". . . Force is inherent in Existence. Shiva and Kali, Brahman and Shakti are one and not two who are separable. Force inherent in existence may be at rest or it may be in motion, but when it is at rest, it exists none the less and is not abolished, diminished or in any way essentially altered.” The Life Divine
::: "For in reality, no man works, but Nature works through him for the self-expression of a Power within that proceeds from the Infinite. To know that and live in the presence and in the being of the Master of Nature, free from desire and the illusion of personal impulsion, is the one thing needful. That and not the bodily cessation of action is the true release; for the bondage of works at once ceases. A man might sit still and motionless for ever and yet be as much bound to the Ignorance as the animal or the insect. But if he can make this greater consciousness dynamic within him, then all the work of all the worlds could pass through him and yet he would remain at rest, absolute in calm and peace, free from all bondage.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
formless ::: having no definite form; shapeless. Also fig. Formless (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.), formlessness, formlessly.
::: "For the impersonal Divine is not ultimately an abstraction or a mere principle or a mere state or power and degree of being any more than we ourselves are really such abstractions. The intellect first approaches it through such conceptions, but realisation ends by exceeding them. Through the realisation of higher and higher principles of being and states of conscious existence we arrive not at the annullation of all in a sort of positive zero or even an inexpressible state of existence, but at the transcendent Existence itself which is also the Existent who transcends all definition by personality and yet is always that which is the essence of personality.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
found ::: 1. To set up or establish on a firm basis or for enduring existence; to originate, create, initiate. 2. To establish or set up, especially with provision for continuing existence. Also fig. (All other references are to the word as the pp. or pt. of find. **half-found*.*) founds, founded.**
gas ::: 1. A substance in the gaseous state. 2. Physics. A substance possessing perfect molecular mobility and the property of indefinite expansion, as opposed to a solid or liquid.
gemming ::: shining as a gem.
germs ::: initial stages in development or evolution as germ cells or ancestral forms; rudiments of living organisms.
glass ::: 1. A glass mirror, a looking-glass. 2. A mirror. 3. A device, such as a monocle or spyglass, containing a lens or lenses and used as an aid to vision. 4. A lens.
glimpse ::: n. 1. A very brief, passing look, sight, or view. 2. A momentary shining, a flash. lit. and fig. glimpses. v. 3. To catch sight of briefly or momentarily. 4. To obtain a brief, incomplete view of. Now only poet. glimpses, glimpsed, glimpsing.
glistening ::: reflecting a sparkling light or a faint intermittent glow; shining lustrously.
gloss ::: 1. A surface shininess or luster. 2. A superficially or deceptively attractive appearance. 3. An misleading interpretation or explanation.
glossary ::: a list of terms in a special subject, field, or area of usage, with accompanying definitions; a partial dictionary.
glowing ::: shining brightly, brilliantly and steadily, especially without a flame; luminous.
glue ::: n. 1. Any substance used as a strong adhesive for fastening or joining substances. v. 2. To stick or fasten with or as if with glue. glued, blood-glued.
godhead ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the Godhead is all that is universe and all that is in the universe and all that is more than the universe. The Gita lays stress first on his supracosmic existence. For otherwise the mind would miss its highest goal and remain turned towards the cosmic only or else attached to some partial experience of the Divine in the cosmos. It lays stress next on his universal existence in which all moves and acts. For that is the justification of the cosmic effort and that is the vast spiritual self-awareness in which the Godhead self-seen as the Time-Spirit does his universal works. Next it insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic. Finally, it insists at great length on the divine manifestation in all things in the universe and affirms the derivation of all that is from the nature, power and light of the one Godhead.” *Essays on the Gita
"God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads
golden ::: of, relating to, made of, or containing gold.
golden Sphinx ::: Sri Aurobindo: "…the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom.” The Life Divine
gutter ("s) ::: 1. A trough fixed under or along the eaves for draining rainwater from a roof. 2. A channel at the edge of a street or road for carrying off surface water.
harmony ::: 1. A pleasing combination of elements in a whole. 2. Agreement in feeling or opinion; accord. 3. Combination of sounds considered pleasing to the ear. 4. A simultaneous combination of tones, esp. when blended into chords pleasing to the ear; chordal structure, as distinguished from melody and rhythm. harmony"s, harmonies, harmonious, harmoniously.
haunting ::: remaining in the consciousness; not quickly forgotten.
herald ::: Sri Aurobindo employs the word as an adjective pertaining to an aspect of heraldry, i.e. a heraldic emblazonment or device; armorial bearings; heraldic symbolism.
heresy ::: opinion or doctrine at variance with the orthodox or accepted doctrine esp. of a church or religious system.
"Here we live in an organisation of mortal consciousness which takes the form of a transient world; there we are liberated into the harmonies of an infinite self-seeing which knows all world in the light of the eternal and immortal. The Beyond is our reality; that is our plenitude; that is the absolute satisfaction of our self-existence. It is immortality and it is ‘That Delight".” The Upanishads *beyond
hieroglyph ::: designating or pertaining to a pictographic script, particularly that of the ancient Egyptians, in which many of the symbols are conventionalized, recognizable pictures of the things represented. hieroglyphs.
high-browed ::: of, pertaining to, or characteristic of one who possesses superior intellectual attainments or interests; intellectually superior.
http://savitri.in/books/narad-richard-eggenberger/lexicon-of-an-infinite-mind
"I find it difficult to take these psycho-analysts at all seriously when they try to scrutinise spiritual experience by the flicker of their torch-lights, — yet perhaps one ought to, for half-knowledge is a powerful thing and can be a great obstacle to the coming in front of the true Truth. This new psychology looks to me very much like children learning some summary and not very adequate alphabet, exulting in putting their a-b-c-d of the subconscient and the mysterious underground super-ego together and imagining that their first book of obscure beginnings (c-a-t cat, t-r-e-e tree) is the very heart of the real knowledge. They look from down up and explain the higher lights by the lower obscurities; but the foundation of these things is above and not below, upari budhna esam.” Letters on Yoga
::: "If there is an evolution in material Nature and if it is an evolution of being with consciousness and life as its two key-terms and powers, this fullness of being, fullness of consciousness, fullness of life must be the goal of development towards which we are tending and which will manifest at an early or later stage of our destiny. The Self, the Spirit, the Reality that is disclosing itself out of the first inconscience of life and matter, would evolve its complete truth of being and consciousness in that life and matter. It would return to itself, — or, if its end as an individual is to return into its Absolute, it could make that return also, — not through a frustration of life but through a spiritual completeness of itself in life. Our evolution in the Ignorance with its chequered joy and pain of self-discovery and world-discovery, its half-fulfilments, its constant finding and missing, is only our first state. It must lead inevitably towards an evolution in the Knowledge, a self-finding and self-unfolding of the Spirit, a self-revelation of the Divinity in things in that true power of itself in Nature which is to us still a Supernature.” The Life Divine
imaginings
"Immortality is one of the possible results of supramentalisation, but it is not an obligatory result and it does not mean that there will be an eternal or indefinite prolongation of life as it is. That is what many think it will be, that they will remain what they are with all their human desires and the only difference will be that they will satisfy them endlessly; but such an immortality would not be worth having and it would not be long before people are tired of it. To live in the Divine and have the divine Consciousness is itself immortality and to be able to divinise the body also and make it a fit instrument for divine works and divine life would be its material expression only.” *Letters on Yoga
immovably ::: incapable of being moved from one"s purpose, opinion, etc.; steadfast; unyielding.
imperfect ::: 1. Of, pertaining to, or characterized by defects or weaknesses; faulty. 2. Not perfect; lacking completeness; deficient.
inane ::: something that is empty or void, especially the void of infinite space.
incline ::: n. 1. A steep slope or rise. *v. 2. To bow, nod, or bend (the head, body, etc.). 3. To dispose (a person) in mind, habit, etc. (usually followed by to). 4. To listen, especially willingly or favourably. *inclined, inclining.
inconclusive ::: not leading to a definite decision, result, etc.
inconscience ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscience is an inverse reproduction of the supreme superconscience: it has the same absoluteness of being and automatic action, but in a vast involved trance; it is being lost in itself, plunged in its own abyss of infinity.” *The Life Divine
"All aspects of the omnipresent Reality have their fundamental truth in the Supreme Existence. Thus even the aspect or power of Inconscience, which seems to be an opposite, a negation of the eternal Reality, yet corresponds to a Truth held in itself by the self-aware and all-conscious Infinite. It is, when we look closely at it, the Infinite"s power of plunging the consciousness into a trance of self-involution, a self-oblivion of the Spirit veiled in its own abysses where nothing is manifest but all inconceivably is and can emerge from that ineffable latency. In the heights of Spirit this state of cosmic or infinite trance-sleep appears to our cognition as a luminous uttermost Superconscience: at the other end of being it offers itself to cognition as the Spirit"s potency of presenting to itself the opposites of its own truths of being, — an abyss of non-existence, a profound Night of inconscience, a fathomless swoon of insensibility from which yet all forms of being, consciousness and delight of existence can manifest themselves, — but they appear in limited terms, in slowly emerging and increasing self-formulations, even in contrary terms of themselves; it is the play of a secret all-being, all-delight, all-knowledge, but it observes the rules of its own self-oblivion, self-opposition, self-limitation until it is ready to surpass it. This is the Inconscience and Ignorance that we see at work in the material universe. It is not a denial, it is one term, one formula of the infinite and eternal Existence.” *The Life Divine
"Once consciousnesses separated from the one consciousness, they fell inevitably into Ignorance and the last result of Ignorance was Inconscience.” Letters on Yoga
*inconscience.
inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri
". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::
"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine
"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::
"Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
**inconscient, Inconscient"s.**
"In every particle, atom, molecule, cell of Matter there lives hidden and works unknown all the omniscience of the Eternal and all the omnipotence of the Infinite.” Essays Divine and Human*
infinite ::: n. 1. That which has no limit. infinite"s. adj. 2. Immeasurably great or large; boundless; without limit. 3. Existing beyond or being greater than any arbitrarily large value or measurement.
infinitesimal ::: immeasurably or incalculably minute. Infinitesimal"s.
infinite, the triune ::: see **triune Infinite. **
infinitude ::: 1. The state or quality of being infinite; boundless. 2. An immeasurably large quantity, number, or extent. infinitudes, Infinitude, Infinitudes.
infinity ::: 1. The quality or condition of being infinite or without limits. 2. An indefinitely large number, amount and expanse of space or time.
*". . . infinity is everywhere, once one breaks the individual limits.” Letters on Yoga **Infinity, Infinity"s, infinities.**
influence ::: the action or process (by a person or thing) of producing effects on the actions, behaviour, opinions, etc. of another or others. influences, Influence, Influences.
"In its fundamental truth the original status of Time behind all its variations is nothing else than the eternity of the Eternal, just as the fundamental truth of Space, the original sense of its reality, is the infinity of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
inner ::: 1. Of or pertaining to the mind or spirit; mental; spiritual. 2. Situated within or farther within; interior. 3. Not obvious; hidden or obscure.
"In relation to the individual the Supreme is our own true and highest self, that which ultimately we are in our essence, that of which we are in our manifested nature. A spiritual knowledge, moved to arrive at the true Self in us, must reject, as the traditional way of knowledge rejects, all misleading appearances. It must discover that the body is not our self, our foundation of existence; it is a sensible form of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga
insistent ::: earnest or emphatic in dwelling upon, maintaining, or demanding something; persistent. insistence, insistency.
instant ::: n. 1. A particular moment or point in time. 2. An infinitesimal or very short space of time; a moment. adj. 3. Succeeding without any interval of time; prompt; immediate. instant"s.
"In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
intact ::: not altered, broken, or impaired; remaining uninjured, sound, or whole; untouched; unblemished.
interior ::: adj. 1. Of or relating to one"s mental or spiritual being. 2. Of or pertaining to that which is within; inside. n. 3. The internal portion or area of anything. interiors.
intermediate zone ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higher Mind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels , but one can receive something from them, even from the overmind, indirectly. Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers. ::: It is not necessary for everyone to struggle through the intermediate zone. If one has purified oneself, if there is no abnormal vanity, egoism, ambition or other strong misleading element, or if one is vigilant and on one"s guard, or if the psychic is in front, one can either pass rapidly and directly or with a minimum of trouble into the higher zones of consciousness where one is in direct contact with the Divine Truth.
". . . in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, brave and melodious beings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven". . . .” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works ::: *Gandharvas.
intolerant ::: 1. Unable or unwilling to endure or support. 2. Unwilling to tolerate differences in opinions, practices, or beliefs, especially religious beliefs. intolerance.
intoxicating ::: affecting temporarily with diminished physical and mental control by means of alcoholic liquor, a drug, or another substance.
intuitive knowledge ::: Sri Aurobindo: " For the highest intuitive Knowledge sees things in the whole, in the large and details only as sides of the indivisible whole; its tendency is towards immediate synthesis and the unity of knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"The intuitive knowledge on the contrary, however limited it may be in its field or application, is within that scope sure with an immediate, a durable and especially a self-existent certitude.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"All intuitive knowledge comes more or less directly from the light of the self-aware spirit entering into the mind, the spirit concealed behind mind and conscious of all in itself and in all its selves, omniscient and capable of illumining the ignorant or the self-forgetful mind whether by rare or constant flashes or by a steady instreaming light, out of its omniscience.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
"Ishwara is Brahman the Reality, Self, Spirit, revealed as possessor, enjoyer of his own self-existence, creator of the universe and one with it, Pantheos, and yet superior to it, the Eternal, the Infinite, the Ineffable, the Divine Transcendence.” The Life Divine
jealous ::: solicitous or vigilant in maintaining or guarding something.
joining
judged ::: formed an opinion or estimation of after careful consideration.
judgment ::: 1. The capacity to assess situations or circumstances shrewdly and to draw sound conclusions. 2. An opinion or estimate formed after consideration or deliberation, especially a formal or authoritative decision. judgments.
key-book ::: a book or other text containing the system or explanatory scheme for the interpretation of a cipher, code, or other composition of hidden or veiled meaning.
kind ::: 1. A class or group of individual objects, people, animals, etc., of the same nature or character, or classified together because they have traits in common; category. 2. Nature or character as determining likeness or difference between things. 3. One"s family, clan, kin, or kinsfolk. earth-kind, god-kind, self-kind.
kin ::: n. 1. A group of people related by blood or marriage one"s relatives; family; kinfolk. 2. Someone or something of the same or similar kind. adj. **3. Of the same family; related. 4. **Of the same kind or nature; having affinity.
kinship ::: 1. Connection by blood, marriage, or adoption; family relationship. 2. Relationship by nature or character; affinity. kinship"s.
". . . knowledge is not a systematised result of mental questionings and reasonings, not a temporary arrangement of conclusions and opinions in the terms of the highest probability, but rather a pure self-existent and self-luminous Truth.” The Synthesis of Yoga
lead ::: v. 1. To go in advance; act as a guide; show the way. 2. To guide in direction, course, action, opinion, etc. 3. Of a way, road, etc.: To serve as a passage for, conduct (a person) to or into a place; hence, to have a specified goal or direction. 4. To pass or go through; live. 5. To result in; tend toward (often followed by to). 6. To indicate, as a clue, guide or indication of a route way, course. leads, leading, leadst.* n. 7. Anything or anyone who guides or directs by leading; going in front. ::: (Note: See also *sounding leads.)
leave ::: 1. To go away from, depart from permanently, quit (a place, person, or thing). 2. To let remain or have remaining behind after going, disappearing, ceasing, etc. 3. To go without taking. 4. To permit, allow. 5. To let (someone) remain in a position to do something without interference. 6. To give in charge; entrust. 7. Have as a result or residue. leaves. (All other references to leaves are as pl. of leaf.)
::: "Liberty in one shape or another ranks among the most ancient and certainly among the most difficult aspirations of our race: it arises from a radical instinct of our being and is yet opposed to all our circumstances, it is our eternal good and our condition of perfection, but our temporal being has failed to find its key. That perhaps is because true freedom is only possible if we live in the infinite, live, as the Vedanta bids us, in and from our self-existent being; but our natural and temporal energies seek for it first not in ourselves, but in our external conditions. This great indefinable thing, liberty, is in its highest and ultimate sense a state of being; it is self living in itself and determining by its own energy what is shall be inwardly and, eventually, by the growth of a divine spiritual power within determining too what it shall make of its external circumstances and environment." War and Self-Determination
::: "Life is an infinite Force working in the terms of the finite; . . . .” The Life Divine
lifeless ::: 1. Having lost life; dead. 2. Having no life; inanimate. 3. Not inhabited by living beings; not capable of sustaining life. 4. Lacking vitality or animation; dull.
limiting ::: serving to restrict or restrain; restrictive; confining.
liquid ::: 1. Shining, transparent, or brilliant. 2. Smooth and flowing in quality, as a bird song; entirely free of harshness.
logarithmic ::: of or pertaining to a logarithm or logarithms, i.e. the exponent or power to which a base number must be raised to equal a given number.
"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga
lucid ::: 1. Transmitting light; able to be seen through with clarity. 2. Shining or glowing. lucidities.
lustrous ::: having a sheen or glow; gleaming with or as if with brilliant light; radiant; shining; luminous. star-lustrous.
luxuried ::: of, pertaining to, or affording luxury.
magic ::: n. 1. The art of producing a desired effect or result through the use of incantation or various other techniques that presumably assure human control of supernatural agencies or the forces of nature. 2. Any extraordinary or mystical influence, charm, power, etc. magic"s. adj. 3. Of, pertaining to, or due to magic. magical, magically.
"Man is a transitional being, he is not final. He is too imperfect for that, too imperfect in capacity for knowledge, too imperfect in will and action, too imperfect in his turn towards joy and beauty, too imperfect in his will for freedom and his instinct for order. Even if he could perfect himself in his own type, his type is too low and small to satisfy the need of the universe. Something larger, higher, more capable of a rich all embracing universality is needed, a greater being, a greater consciousness summing up in itself all that the world set out to be. He has, as was pointed out by a half blind seer, to exceed himself; man must evolve out of himself the divine superman: he was born for transcendence. Humanity is not enough, it is only a strong stepping stone; the need of the world is a superhuman perfection of what the world can be, the goal of consciousness is divinity. The inmost need of man is not to perfect his humanity, but to be greater than himself, to be more than man, to be divine, even to be the Divine.” Essays Divine and Human
mantra ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The mantra as I have tried to describe it in The Future Poetry is a word of power and light that comes from the Overmind inspiration or from some very high plane of Intuition. Its characteristics are a language that conveys infinitely more than the mere surface sense of the words seems to indicate, a rhythm that means even more than the language and is born out of the Infinite and disappears into it, and the power to convey not merely the mental, vital or physical contents or indications or values of the thing uttered, but its significance and figure in some fundamental and original consciousness which is behind all these and greater.” *The Future Poetry
mass ::: n. 1. A body of coherent matter, usually of indefinite shape and often of considerable size. 2. A large amount or number, such as a great body of people. masses, flower-masses. 3. Bulk, size, expanse, or massiveness. 4. The main body, bulk, or greater part of anything. 5. Physics. A measure of the amount of matter contained in or constituting a physical body. adj. 6. Of, involving, composed of masses of people (or things) or the majority of people (or a society, group, etc.); done, made, etc., on a large scale. v. 7. To gather into or dispose in a mass or masses; assemble. massed.
maternal ::: of, pertaining to, having the qualities of, or befitting a mother.
"Matter is the form of substance of being which the existence of Sachchidananda [a trinity of Existence (sat), Consciousness (cit), and Delight (ananda),] assumes when it subjects itself to this phenomenal action of its own consciousness and force.” The "Matter is the body or field of a consciousness hidden within it, the material universe a form and movement of the Spirit.” The Renaissance in India
::: ". . . matter means the involution of the conscious delight of existence in self-oblivious force and in a self-dividing, infinitesimally disaggregated form of substance.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
::: "Maya is the supreme and universal consciousness and force of the Eternal and Infinite and, being by its very nature unbound and illimitable, it can put forth many states of consciousness at a time, many dispositions of its Force, without ceasing to be the same consciousness-force for ever. It is at once transcendental, universal and individual; it is the supreme supracosmic Being that is aware of itself as All-Being, as the Cosmic Self, as the Consciousness-Force of cosmic Nature, and at the same time experiences itself as the individual being and consciousness in all existences.” The Life Divine
maya ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Maya in its original sense meant a comprehending and containing consciousness capable of embracing, measuring and limiting and therefore formative; it is that which outlines, measures out, moulds forms in the formless, psychologises and seems to make knowable the Unknowable, geometrises and seems to make measurable the limitless. Later the word came from its original sense of knowledge, skill, intelligence to acquire a pejorative sense of cunning, fraud or illusion, and it is in the figure of an enchantment or illusion that it is used by the philosophical systems.” *The Life Divine
miniature ::: being, or represented on a small scale; reduced.
minister ::: a high officer of state appointed to head an executive or administrative department of government. ministers.
ministry ::: the act of serving; ministration, esp. the action, or an act, of ministering in holy things.
measure ::: n. 1. A unit of standard of measurement. 2. The extent, quantity, dimensions, etc. of (something), ascertained esp. by comparison with a standard. 3. Bounds or limits. 4. A definite or known quality or quantity measured out. 5. A short rhythmical movement or arrangement, as in poetry or music. measures. *v. 6. To determine the size, amount, etc. 7. To estimate the relative amount, value, etc., of, by comparison with some standard. 8. To travel or move over as if measuring. *measured, measuring.
mechanic ::: n. 1. A worker skilled in making, using, or repairing machines, vehicles, and tools. mechanic"s. adj. **2. Resembling the action of a machine. 3. Resembling (inanimate) machines or their operations; acting or performed without the exercise of thought or volition; lacking spontaneity or originality; machine-like; automatic. 4. Habitual; routine; automatic. 5. Pertaining to, or controlled or affected by, physical force. mechanical, mechanically.**
melodious ::: of, relating to, or containing a pleasing succession of sounds; tuneful. melodiously.
memory ::: 1. The mental faculty of retaining and recalling past experience. 2. The act or an instance of remembering; recollection. 3. The cognitive processes whereby past experience is remembered. Memory, memory"s, memories.
menial ::: pertaining to domestic servants. In current usage, lowly and sometimes degrading; servile.
merchant ::: n. 1. One who runs a retail business; a shopkeeper. adj. 2. Pertaining to or used for trade or commerce.
model ::: n. 1. A representation, generally in miniature, to show the construction or appearance of something. 2. One serving as an example of excellence to be imitated or compared. models. v. 3. To plan, construct, fashion or shape. ::: models, modelled, new-model.
moment ::: n. **1. An indefinitely short period of time; an instant. 2. Now, the present instant. 3. A particular period of importance, influence, or significance in a series of events or developments 4. A specific instant or point in time. moment"s, moments, moments", momentless, moment-beats, moment-ridden. v. moments. 5.** Brings significance to the moment.
moonbelts ::: broad bands or stripes characteristically distinguished from the surface they cross; tracts or districts long in proportion to their breadths. Also, zones or districts, usually with defining term denoting the principal characteristic.
"Moreover we see that this cosmic action or any cosmic action is impossible without the play of an infinite Force of Existence which produces and regulates all these forms and movements; and that Force equally presupposes or is the action of an infinite Consciousness, because it is in its nature a cosmic Will determining all relations and apprehending them by its own mode of awareness, and it could not so determine and apprehend them if there were no comprehensive Consciousness behind that mode of cosmic awareness to originate as well as to hold, fix and reflect through it the relations of Being in the developing formation or becoming of itself which we call a universe.” The Life Divine
mother of the worlds ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Aditi, the infinite Consciousness, Mother of the worlds.” *The Secret of the Veda
" She is the first Radiance, Aditi, the infinite Consciousness of the infinite conscious Being which is the mother of the worlds.” The Secret of the Veda*
mother, universal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "What people mean by the formless svarûpa of the Mother, — they means usually her universal aspect. It is when she is experienced as a universal Existence and Power spread through the universe in which and by which all live. When one feels that Presence one begins to feel a universal peace, light, power, bliss without limits — that is her svarûpa.” *The Mother
"The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist.” The Mother
movement ::: 1. The act or an instance of moving; a change in place or position. A particular manner of moving. 2. Usually, movements, actions or activities, as of a person or a body of persons. ::: movement"s, movements, many-movemented.
Sri Aurobindo: "When we withdraw our gaze from its egoistic preoccupation with limited and fleeting interests and look upon the world with dispassionate and curious eyes that search only for the Truth, our first result is the perception of a boundless energy of infinite existence, infinite movement, infinite activity pouring itself out in limitless Space, in eternal Time, an existence that surpasses infinitely our ego or any ego or any collectivity of egos, in whose balance the grandiose products of aeons are but the dust of a moment and in whose incalculable sum numberless myriads count only as a petty swarm." *The Life Divine
". . . the purest, freest form of insight into existence as it is shows us nothing but movement. Two things alone exist, movement in Space, movement in Time, the former objective, the latter subjective.” The Life Divine
"The world is a cyclic movement (samsâra ) of the Divine Consciousness in Space and Time. Its law and, in a sense, its object is progression; it exists by movement and would be dissolved by cessation of movement. But the basis of this movement is not material; it is the energy of active consciousness which, by its motion and multiplication in different principles (different in appearance, the same in essence), creates oppositions of unity and multiplicity, divisions of Time and Space, relations and groupings of circumstance and Causality. All these things are real in consciousness, but only symbolic of the Being, somewhat as the imaginations of a creative Mind are true representations of itself, yet not quite real in comparison with itself, or real with a different kind of reality.” The Upanishads*
mute ::: 1. Not emitting or having sound of any kind. 2. Silent; refraining from speech or utterance. 3. Unable to speak. muteness.
mutual ::: 1. Directed and received by each toward the other; reciprocal. 2. Having the same relationship each to the other. 3. Of or pertaining to each of two or more held in common; shared.
myriad ::: n. 1. Ten thousand. 2. A very great or indefinitely great number of persons or things. myriads. *adj. 3. Constituting a very large, indefinite number; innumerable. Chiefly poet. *myriad-motioned.
mysteries ::: Sri Aurobindo: "It is ‘Mysteries" with capital M and means ‘mystic symbolic rites" as in the Orphic and Eleusinian ‘Mysteries". When written with capital M it does not mean secret mysterious things, but has this sense, e.g. a ‘Mystery play".” Letters on Savitri **Mystery, Mystery"s.**
mystery ::: 1. A spiritual truth that is incomprehensible to reason and knowable only through divine revelation. 2. Something that is not fully understood or that baffles or eludes the understanding; an enigma. 3. A mysterious character or quality. 4. The skills, lore, practices and secret rites that are peculiar to a particular activity or group and are regarded as the special province of initiates. Mystery, mystery"s, Mystery"s, mysteries, mystery-altar"s. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
mystic ::: n. **1. One who believes in the existence of realities beyond human comprehension and who has had spiritual experiences. mystic"s. adj. 2. Of occult character, power, or significance. 3. Of the nature of or pertaining to mysteries known only to the initiated; esoteric. 4.** Having an import not apparent to the senses nor obvious to the intelligence; beyond ordinary understanding.
n. 1. A small part broken off or detached from any larger whole. 2. An incomplete and unfinished piece; portion. 3. An incomplete or isolated portion; a bit. fragments, fragment-being, fragment-mirrorings. *v. 4. To break or separate (something) into fragments. *fragmented.
n. 1. The lower interior part of a ship or airplane where cargo is stored. 2. The act or a means of grasping. v. 3. To have or keep in the hand; keep fast; grasp. 4. To bear, sustain, or support, as with the hands or arms, or by any other means. 5. To contain or be capable of containing. 6. To keep from departing or getting away. 7. To withstand stress, pressure, or opposition; to maintain occupation of by force or coercion. 8. To have in its power, possess, affect, occupy. 9. To engage in; preside over; carry on. 10. To have or keep in the mind; think or believe. 11. To regard or consider. 12. To keep or maintain a grasp on something. 13. To maintain one"s position against opposition; continue in resistance. 14. To agree or side (usually followed by with). holds, holding. ::: hold back. 15. a. To retain possession of; keep back. b. To refrain from revealing; withhold. c. To refrain from participating or engaging in some activity.
name ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Name in its deeper sense is not the word by which we describe the object, but the total of power, quality, character of the reality which a form of things embodies and which we try to sum up by a designating sound, a knowable name, Nomen. Nomen in this sense, we might say, is Numen; the secret Names of the Gods are their power, quality, character of being caught up by the consciousness and made conceivable. The Infinite is nameless, but in that namelessness all possible names, Numens of the gods, the names and forms of all realities, are already envisaged and prefigured, because they are there latent and inherent in the All-Existence.” The Life Divine
native ::: 1. Natural; originating naturally; naturally resulting. 2. Belonging to a person by birth or to a thing by nature; inherent. 3. Of indigenous origin, growth, or production. 4. Remaining or growing in a natural state; real, genuine, original. 5. Being the place or environment in which a person was born or a thing came into being.
natural ::: 1. Not acquired; inherent. 2. Having a particular character by nature. 3. Of, pertaining to, or proper to the nature or essential constitution. 4. Functioning or occurring in a normal way; lacking abnormalities or deficiencies. 5. Of or pertaining to nature or the universe.
"Nature, because she is a power of spirit, is essentially qualitative in her action. One may almost say that Nature is only the power in being and the development in action of the infinite qualities of the spirit, . . . .” *The Synthesis of Yoga
nebulous ::: lacking definite form or limits; vague.
negative ::: expressing or containing negation or denial.
"Next it [the Gita] insists with a certain austere emphasis on the acceptance of the Godhead as the divine inhabitant in the human body. For he is the Immanent in all existences, and if the indwelling divinity is not recognised, not only will the divine meaning of individual existence be missed, the urge to our supreme spiritual possibilities deprived of its greatest force, but the relations of soul with soul in humanity will be left petty, limited and egoistic.” Essays on the Gita
non-Being ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Non-Being is only a word. When we examine the fact it represents, we can no longer be sure that absolute non-existence has any better chance than the infinite Self of being more than an ideative formation of the mind. We really mean by this Nothing something beyond the last term to which we can reduce our purest conception and our most abstract or subtle experience of actual being as we know or conceive it while in this universe. This Nothing then is merely a something beyond positive conception. And when we say that out of Non-Being Being appeared, we perceive that we are speaking in terms of Time about that which is beyond Time.” The Life Divine ::: Non-Being"s, Non-being"s, non-being, non-being"s,
objective ::: of or pertaining to something that can be known, or to something that is an object or a part of an object; existing independent of thought or an observer as part of reality.
obliging ::: constraining, esp. by moral or legal force or influence; forcing, compelling (to do something).
obscure ::: 1. Not bright or lustrous; dull or darkish, as colour or appearance. 2. Hidden, secret, or remote. 3. Not clearly understood or expressed; ambiguous or vague. 4. Not readily noticed or seen; inconspicuous. 5. So faintly perceptible as to lack clear delineation; indistinct. 6. Gloomy, dark, clouded, or dim. 7. Pertaining to darkness. obscurest.
obstinate ::: 1. Firmly or stubbornly adhering to one"s purpose, opinion, etc. 2. Characterized by inflexible persistence or an unyielding attitude. obstinately.
occult ::: 1. Hidden from view; concealed. 2. Beyond the realm of human comprehension; inscrutable. 3. Available only to the initiate; secret.
ocean ::: 1. The vast body of salt water that covers three fourths of the surface of the globe. 2. A vast expanse or quantity. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj. in this sense.) Ocean, ocean"s, oceans, ocean-silence, ocean-ecstasy, world-ocean"s. adj. 3. Of or pertaining to the ocean in its natural and physical relations. Also fig. ::: oceans. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a v.)
of or pertaining to geometry, the branch of mathematics that deals with the deduction of the properties, measurement, and relationships of points, lines, angles, and figures in space.
of or pertaining to Karma.
of, pertaining to, or causing death; deadly; fatal.
omnipotence ::: 1. The state or quality of being infinite in power, authority, or might. Omnipotence. 2. An epithet for God.
omniscience ::: 1. The state of being omniscient; having infinite knowledge. 2. Universal or infinite knowledge. Omniscience. 3. God.
". . . One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself
"One must go deep and find the soul, the self, the Divine Reality within us and only then can life become a true expression of what we can be instead of a blind and always repeated confused blur of the inadequate and imperfect thing we were. The choice is between remaining in the old jumble and groping about in the hope of stumbling on some discovery or standing back and seeking the Light within till we discover and can build the Godhead within and without us. "Letters on Yoga
one who is versed in or practices alchemy. Pertaining to one who studies or practises alchemy. alchemist (employed as an adj. by Sri Aurobindo).
oppose ::: 1. To be in contention or conflict with. 2. To set as an obstacle or hindrance. 3. To be hostile or adverse to, as in opinion. opposes, opposed, opposing.
"Ordinarily we mean by it [consciousness] our first obvious idea of a mental waking consciousness such as is possessed by the human being during the major part of his bodily existence, when he is not asleep, stunned or otherwise deprived of his physical and superficial methods of sensation. In this sense it is plain enough that consciousness is the exception and not the rule in the order of the material universe. We ourselves do not always possess it. But this vulgar and shallow idea of the nature of consciousness, though it still colours our ordinary thought and associations, must now definitely disappear out of philosophical thinking. For we know that there is something in us which is conscious when we sleep, when we are stunned or drugged or in a swoon, in all apparently unconscious states of our physical being. Not only so, but we may now be sure that the old thinkers were right when they declared that even in our waking state what we call then our consciousness is only a small selection from our entire conscious being. It is a superficies, it is not even the whole of our mentality. Behind it, much vaster than it, there is a subliminal or subconscient mind which is the greater part of ourselves and contains heights and profundities which no man has yet measured or fathomed.” Letters on Yoga
"Our ego is only a face of the universal being and has no separate existence; our apparent separative individuality is only a surface movement and behind it our real individuality stretches out to unity with all things and upward to oneness with the transcendent Divine Infinity. Thus our ego, which seems to be a limitation of existence, is really a power of infinity; the boundless multiplicity of beings in the world is a result and signal evidence, not of limitation or finiteness, but of that illimitable Infinity.” The Life Divine
::: "Out of imperfection we have to construct perfection, out of limitation to discover infinity, out of death to find immortality, out of grief to recover divine bliss, out of ignorance to rescue divine self-knowledge, out of matter to reveal Spirit. To work out this end for ourselves and for humanity is the object of our Yogic practice.” *Essays Divine and Human
outset ::: the initial stage of something; the beginning.
outward ::: n. 1. Relating to physical reality rather than with thoughts or the mind; the material or external world. outward"s, outwardness. adj. 2. Relating to the physical self. 3. Purely external; superficial. 4. Belonging or pertaining to external actions or appearances, as opposed to inner feelings, mental states, etc. 5. Pertaining to or being what is seen or apparent, as distinguished from the underlying nature, facts, etc.; pertaining to surface qualities only; superficial.
overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga
"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine
"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine
"The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga
"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri
"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga
*Overmind"s.
oversoul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "But with the extension of our knowledge we discover what this Spirit or Oversoul is: it is ultimately our own highest deepest vastest Self, it is apparent on its summits or by reflection in ourselves as Sachchidananda creating us and the world by the power of His divine Knowledge-Will, spiritual, supramental, truth-conscious, infinite.” *The Life Divine.
passion-play ::: a dramatic performance, of medieval origin, that represents the events associated with the Passion of Jesus; also transf. See also passion, definition 7.
patient ::: adj. Sustaining pain, delay, etc. calmly and without complaint; not easily provoked; persevering in long-continued or intricate work; expecting with calmness; enduring.
-pinioned
pegst ::: a native English form of the verb, to peg, now only in formal and poetic usage. To mark with pegs (pins of wood); esp. to mark the boundaries of (a piece of ground, a claim for mining or gold-digging, etc.) with pegs placed at the corners. Also fig. in the sense of marking one"s position, claim, etc.
perennial ::: lasting an indefinitely long time; enduring.
permanence ::: the property of being able to exist for an indefinite duration. Permanence.
perpetual ::: 1. Continuing or lasting for an indefinitely long time. 2. Continuing without interruption. perpetually.
perpetuity ::: endless or indefinitely long duration or existence; eternity.
persistent ::: 1. Insistently repetitive or continuous. 2. Existing or remaining in the same state for an indefinitely long time; enduring.
pertaining to marriage or to a wedding hymn.
peter out ::: to diminish gradually and stop; dwindle to nothing.
phantom ::: n. 1. Something apparently seen, heard, or sensed, but having no physical reality; a ghost or an apparition. 2. An image that appears only in the mind; an illusion. adj. 3. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a phantom; illusory. phantom"s, phantoms.
photon ::: the quantum of electromagnetic energy, regarded as a discrete particle having zero mass, no electric charge, and an indefinitely long lifetime. photon"s.
pitched ::: 1. Erect or established; set up; as a tent, etc. 2. Set at a certain point, degree, level, etc. 3. (of sound) set to a certain pitch or key; usually used as a combining form; "high-pitched”, "sky-pitched”.
powers ::: Sri Aurobindo: "These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, purve devah , as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos.” Letters on Yoga
pragmatic ::: of or pertaining to a practical point of view or practical considerations; matter-of-fact.
presence ::: 1. The state or fact of being present; current existence or occurrence. 2. A divine, spiritual, or supernatural spirit or influence felt or conceived as present. 3. The immediate proximity of someone or something.
Sri Aurobindo: "It is intended by the word Presence to indicate the sense and perception of the Divine as a Being, felt as present in one"s existence and consciousness or in relation with it, without the necessity of any further qualification or description. Thus, of the ‘ineffable Presence" it can only be said that it is there and nothing more can or need be said about it, although at the same time one knows that all is there, personality and impersonality, Power and Light and Ananda and everything else, and that all these flow from that indescribable Presence. The word may be used sometimes in a less absolute sense, but that is always the fundamental significance, — the essential perception of the essential Presence supporting everything else.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” Essays Divine and Human
"But if we learn to live within, we infallibly awaken to this presence within us which is our more real self, a presence profound, calm, joyous and puissant of which the world is not the master — a presence which, if it is not the Lord Himself, is the radiation of the Lord within.” *The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” *The Life Divine
"If we need any personal and inner witness to this indivisible All-Consciousness behind the ignorance, — all Nature is its external proof, — we can get it with any completeness only in our deeper inner being or larger and higher spiritual state when we draw back behind the veil of our own surface ignorance and come into contact with the divine Idea and Will behind it. Then we see clearly enough that what we have done by ourselves in our ignorance was yet overseen and guided in its result by the invisible Omniscience; we discover a greater working behind our ignorant working and begin to glimpse its purpose in us: then only can we see and know what now we worship in faith, recognise wholly the pure and universal Presence, meet the Lord of all being and all Nature.” *The Life Divine
"The presence of the Spirit is there in every living being, on every level, in all things, and because it is there, the experience of Sachchidananda, of the pure spiritual existence and consciousness, of the delight of a divine presence, closeness, contact can be acquired through the mind or the heart or the life-sense or even through the physical consciousness; if the inner doors are flung sufficiently open, the light from the sanctuary can suffuse the nearest and the farthest chambers of the outer being.” *The Life Divine
"There is a secret divine Will, eternal and infinite, omniscient and omnipotent, that expresses itself in the universality and in each particular of all these apparently temporal and finite inconscient or half-conscient things. This is the Power or Presence meant by the Gita when it speaks of the Lord within the heart of all existences who turns all creatures as if mounted on a machine by the illusion of Nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"For what Yoga searches after is not truth of thought alone or truth of mind alone, but the dynamic truth of a living and revealing spiritual experience. There must awake in us a constant indwelling and enveloping nearness, a vivid perception, a close feeling and communion, a concrete sense and contact of a true and infinite Presence always and everywhere. That Presence must remain with us as the living, pervading Reality in which we and all things exist and move and act, and we must feel it always and everywhere, concrete, visible, inhabiting all things; it must be patent to us as their true Self, tangible as their imperishable Essence, met by us closely as their inmost Spirit. To see, to feel, to sense, to contact in every way and not merely to conceive this Self and Spirit here in all existences and to feel with the same vividness all existences in this Self and Spirit, is the fundamental experience which must englobe all other knowledge.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"One must have faith in the Master of our life and works, even if for a long time He conceals Himself, and then in His own right time He will reveal His Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"They [the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart] are quite different things. The psychic being is one"s own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine.” *Letters on Yoga
"For it is quietness and inwardness that enable one to feel the Presence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Beyond mind on spiritual and supramental levels dwells the Presence, the Truth, the Power, the Bliss that can alone deliver us from these illusions, display the Light of which our ideals are tarnished disguises and impose the harmony that shall at once transfigure and reconcile all the parts of our nature.” *Essays Divine and Human
The Mother: "For, in human beings, here is a presence, the most marvellous Presence on earth, and except in a few very rare cases which I need not mention here, this presence lies asleep in the heart — not in the physical heart but the psychic centre — of all beings. And when this Splendour is manifested with enough purity, it will awaken in all beings the echo of his Presence.” Words of the Mother, MCW, Vol. 15.
pressure ::: 1. The application of continuous force by one body on another that it is touching; compression. 2. A constraining or compelling force or influence.
pride ::: 1. An excessively high opinion of oneself; conceit. 2. A sense of one"s own proper dignity or value; self-respect. 3. Display, pomp, or splendour. 4. A feeling of pleasure or satisfaction taken in an achievement, possession, or association. 5. Mettle or spirit in horses.
principle ::: a basic or essential quality or element determining intrinsic nature or characteristic behaviour.
process ::: a continuous action, operation, or series of changes taking place in a definite manner. processes.
proud ::: 1. Having, proceeding from, or showing a high opinion, dignity, importance, or superiority. 2. Feeling or showing justifiable self-respect. 3. Feeling pleasurable satisfaction over an act, possession, quality, or relationship by which one measures one"s stature or self-worth. 4. Of lofty dignity or distinction. 5. Majestic; magnificent. 6. In a bad sense: filled with or showing excessive self-esteem. 7. Highly honourable or creditable.
puppet ::: 1. An artificial figure representing a human being or an animal, manipulated by the hand, rods, wires, etc. as on a miniature stage. 2. Fig. One whose behaviour is determined by the will of others; pawn. puppets.
purity ::: Sri Aurobindo: "It [purity] is more a condition than a substance. Peace helps to purity — since in peace disturbing influences cease and the essence of purity is to respond only to the Divine Influence and not to have an affinity with other movements.” *Letters on Yoga
random ::: 1. Proceeding, made, or occurring without definite aim, reason, or pattern. 2. Lacking any definite plan or prearranged order; haphazard. randomness.
reclined ::: leaned or assumed a resting or prone position. reclining.
recumbent ::: lying down, reclining, reposing.
reduce ::: to bring down, as in extent, amount, or degree; diminish. reduced.
refine ::: 1. To make more fine, subtle, or precise. 2. To make or become free from coarse characteristics; make or become elegant or polished. refined, refining.
regal ::: 1. Of or pertaining to a king or queen; royal. 2. Belonging to or befitting a monarch; magnificent; splendid.
"Religion in fact is not knowledge, but a faith and aspiration; it is justified indeed both by an imprecise intuitive knowledge of large spiritual truths and by the subjective experience of souls that have risen beyond the ordinary life, but in itself it only gives us the hope and faith by which we may be induced to aspire to the intimate possession of the hidden tracts and larger realities of the Spirit. That we turn always the few distinct truths and the symbols or the particular discipline of a religion into hard and fast dogmas, is a sign that as yet we are only infants in the spiritual knowledge and are yet far from the science of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga
religion ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them, — when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual, — divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . . ::: Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” *From an unpublished essay
reminiscences ::: remembrances, recollections of things past.
resident ::: one who resides in a particular place permanently or for an extended period. Here in reference to the divinity within us.
rest ::: 1. That or those remaining. 2. The part that is left or remains; remainder; residue. 3. With complement. To continue to be, remain, or be left in a specified condition.
restrain ::: to hold back or keep in check; control. restraining.
restraint ::: the act of restraining or inhibiting, or the state of being restricted.
retain ::: 1. To maintain possession of. 2. To keep or hold in a particular place, condition, or position. retaining.
rod ::: 1. A walking sick, wand, etc. 2. A sceptre, staff, or wand symbolizing power or authority. 3. A measuring stick. 4. A stick or bundle of sticks or switches used to give punishment by whipping. rods, divining rod (see divining), measuring-rod (*see measuring)*.
round ::: n. 1. A completed course of time, series of events or operations, etc., ending at a point corresponding to that at the beginning. 2. A going around from place to place as in a habitual or definite circuit. 3. A recurring period of time, succession of events, duties, etc. 4. Moving in or forming a circle. round"s, rounds. wonder-rounds. 5. A composition for two or more voices in which each voice enters at a different time with the same melody. rounds. v. 6. Brings to a highly developed, finished, or refined state.
royal ::: of or pertaining to a king, queen, or other sovereign.
sacred ::: 1. Devoted or dedicated to a deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated. 2. Reverently dedicated to some person, purpose, or object; consecrated, hallowed. 3. Secured against violation, infringement, etc., as by reverence or sense of right; sacrosanct. 4. Entitled to veneration or religious respect by association with divinity or divine things; holy; venerable; divine.
sacrificial ::: pertaining to or connected with sacrifice.
sacrilegious ::: pertaining to or involving the violation or profanation of anything sacred or held sacred.
sadistic ::: pertaining to cruelty that evidences a subconscious craving and is apparently satisfied, sexually or otherwise, by the infliction of pain on another by means of aggressive or destructive behaviour or the assertion of power over that person; also loosely, deliberate or excessive cruelty morbidly enjoyed.
sinister ::: 1. Corrupt, wicked, evil, base. 2. Threatening or portending evil, harm, or trouble; ominous.
scan ::: 1. To examine (especially look at with the eyes) the particulars or points of minutely; scrutinize. 2. To peer out at or observe repeatedly or sweepingly, as a large expanse; survey. scans, scanned, scanning.
-scapes ::: a combining form extracted from landscape, denoting "an extensive view, scenery”. soul-scapes.
schooled ::: educated, trained (a person, his mind, powers, tastes, etc.); to render wise, skilful, or tractable by training or discipline.
"Science at its limits, even physical Science, is compelled to perceive in the end the infinite, the universal, the spirit, the divine intelligence and will in the material universe.” The Synthesis of Yoga
scriptural ::: of, pertaining to, or in accordance with sacred writings.
scrutiny ::: the act of examining something closely.
seat ::: n. 1. Something such as a chair or bench, that may be sat on. 2. A chair for the king, bishop, etc., the throne of God or the angels; specifically as a center of authority. 3. A place in which something belongs, occurs, or is established; site; location. 4. A place in which administrative power or the like is centred. 5. A sitting body, court of justice. 6. The office or authority of a ruler or power such as a king, etc. seats, earth-seat. *v. 7. To set firmly in place or cause to sit down. 8. To establish (a person or thing) in a position of authority or dignity. *seats.
secret ::: n. 1. Something unknown or kept hidden from others or is beyond understanding or explanation; a mystery. 2. A reason or explanation not immediately or generally apparent. secrets. adj. **3. Kept from knowledge or observation; hidden, concealed. 4. Kept from the knowledge of any but the initiated and privileged. 5. Beyond ordinary human understanding; esoteric. 6.** Secluded, remote, sheltered, or withdrawn.
secular ::: of or pertaining to worldly things or to things that are not regarded as religious, spiritual or sacred; temporal.
seed-sounds ::: Sri Aurobindo: "My researches first convinced me that words, like plants, like animals, are in no sense artificial products, but growths, — living growths of sound with certain seed-sounds as their basis. Out of these seed-sounds develop a small number of primitive root-words with an immense progeny which have their successive generations and arrange themselves in tribes, clans, families, selective groups each having a common stock and a common psychological history. For the factor which presided over the development of language was the association, by the nervous mind of primitive man, of certain general significances or rather of certain general utilities and sense-values with articulate sounds. The process of this association was also in no sense artificial but natural, governed by simple and definite psychological laws.” *The Secret of the Veda
self-knowledge ::: knowing of oneself, without help from another.
Sri Aurobindo: The possibility of a cosmic consciousness in humanity is coming slowly to be admitted in modern Psychology, like the possibility of more elastic instruments of knowledge, although still classified, even when its value and power are admitted, as a hallucination. In the psychology of the East it has always been recognised as a reality and the aim of our subjective progress. The essence of the passage over to this goal is the exceeding of the limits imposed on us by the ego-sense and at least a partaking, at most an identification with the self-knowledge which broods secret in all life and in all that seems to us inanimate. *The Life Divine
"Therefore the only final goal possible is the emergence of the infinite consciousness in the individual; it is his recovery of the truth of himself by self-knowledge and by self-realisation, the truth of the Infinite in being, the Infinite in consciousness, the Infinite in delight repossessed as his own Self and Reality of which the finite is only a mask and an instrument for various expression.” The Life Divine
"The Truth-Consciousness is everywhere present in the universe as an ordering self-knowledge by which the One manifests the harmonies of its infinite potential multiplicity.” The Life Divine
self-righteous ::: confident of one"s own righteousness, esp. when smugly moralistic and intolerant of the opinions and behaviour or others.
self-seeking ::: [Ed. note: In this instance the meaning of the word is seeking for itself, rather than the usual definition which is the seeking of one"s own interest or selfish ends.]
self-will ::: wilful or obstinate persistence in following one"s own desires, aims or opinions.
sensual ::: 1. Of or relating to any of the senses or sense organs; sensory; physical rather than spiritual or intellectual. 2. Pertaining to, inclined to, or preoccupied with the gratification of the senses or appetites.
sentence ::: n. 1. A sequence of words capable of standing alone to make an assertion, ask a question or give a command, usually consisting of a subject and a predicate containing a finite verb. 2. An authoritative decision; a judicial judgement or decree, esp. a judicial decision of the punishment to be inflicted on one adjudged guilty. Hence, the punishment to which a criminal is sentenced. sentences. 3. A number of words forming a complete statement. sentenced.
shatter ::: 1. To break or burst suddenly into pieces, as with a violent blow; smash. 2. To impair or destroy (health, nerves, etc.). 3. To weaken, destroy, or refute (ideas, opinions, etc.). 4. To damage, as by breaking or crushing. shattered, shatterer.
shining ::: 1. Something that shines; is resplendent; lustrous. 2. Radiant. 3. Marked by exceptional merit.
shiva ::: "The ‘auspicious one"; a name of the third deity of the Hindu Trinity; . . . represented mostly as ‘the pure and white, the ascetic, the still, contemplative Yogin". The name Shiva is not found in the Vedas; however, the name Rudra occurs both in the singular and the plural. This Rudra of the Vedas developed in the course of time into Shiva, considered in the Puranic tradition mainly as the destroying or dissolving Power. He has a third eye in the middle of the forehead, a fiery glance from which once reduced Kamadeva to ashes. In his creative aspect he is represented as a Linga (phallus), symbolising the male procreative energy in nature. It is under the form of the Linga that Shiva is mostly worshipped. His abode is on Mt. Kailash, Parvati is his spouse and the Trisula (the trident) his weapon.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
sink ::: n. 1. A cesspool; a covered cistern into which waste water and sewage flow. Also fig. 2. An area of ground that slopes below the level of the surrounding land. v. 3. To descend to the bottom; submerge. 4. To fall, drop, or descend gradually to a lower level. 5. To decline or cause to decline in moral value, pass into a lower state or condition. etc. 6. To fall or drop to a lower level, especially to go down slowly or in stages; subside, as land. 7. To diminish or appear to move downward, as the sun or moon in setting. 8. To become lower in volume or pitch; gradually become fainter. sunk.
skeleton ::: something reduced to its minimal form; a bare outline or sketch.
skill ::: 1. Proficiency, facility, special ability or dexterity that is acquired or developed through training or experience. 2. Competent excellence in performance; proficiency; dexterity.
skilled ::: possessing or demonstrating accomplishment, skill, or special training or experience.
sole ::: 1. Unrivalled; unique. 2. Being the only one; only; solitary. 3. Functioning automatically or with independent power. 4. Belonging or pertaining to one individual to the exclusion of all others; exclusive. Sole.
somnambulist ::: n. 1. A person who walks in his/her sleep. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) 2. Pertaining to somnambulism, i.e. walking during sleep.)
spaceless ::: having no limits in space; infinite or boundless.
Space. Sri Aurobindo: "It is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension, — no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine
spacious ::: 1. Of a great extent or area; broad; large; great. 2. Broad in scope, range, inclusiveness, etc. 3. Great, ample, extensive, vast. 4. Containing much space, as a house, room, or vehicle; amply large.
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . all cosmic and real Law is a thing not imposed from outside, but from within, all development is self-development, all seed and result are seed of a Truth of things and result of that seed determined out of its potentialities. For the same reason no Law is absolute, because only the infinite is absolute, and everything contains within itself endless potentialities quite beyond its determined form and course, which are only determined through a self-limitation by Idea proceeding from an infinite liberty within.” The Life Divine
*(Sri Aurobindo: "And finally all is lifted up and taken into the supermind and made a part of the infinitely luminous consciousness, knowledge and experience of the supramental being, the Vijnana Purusha.” The Synthesis of Yoga*) ::: Angel of the House. The guardian spirit of the home.
Sri Aurobindo: "Avatarhood would have little meaning if it were not connected with the evolution. The Hindu procession of the ten Avatars is itself, as it were, a parable of evolution. First the Fish Avatar, then the amphibious animal between land and water, then the land animal, then the Man-Lion Avatar, bridging man and animal, then man as dwarf, small and undeveloped and physical but containing in himself the godhead and taking possession of existence, then the rajasic, sattwic, nirguna Avatars, leading the human development from the vital rajasic to the sattwic mental man and again the overmental superman. Krishna, Buddha and Kalki depict the last three stages, the stages of the spiritual development — Krishna opens the possibility of overmind, Buddha tries to shoot beyond to the supreme liberation but that liberation is still negative, not returning upon earth to complete positively the evolution; Kalki is to correct this by bringing the Kingdom of the Divine upon earth, destroying the opposing Asura forces. The progression is striking and unmistakable.” *Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "Dawn always means an opening of some kind — the coming of something that is not yet fully there.” Letters on Yoga ::: "As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "Destiny in the rigid sense applies only to the outer being so long as it lives in the Ignorance. What we call destiny is only in fact the result of the present condition of the being and the nature and energies it has accumulated in the past acting on each other and determining the present attempts and their future results. But as soon as one enters the path of spiritual life, this old predetermined destiny begins to recede. There comes in a new factor, the Divine Grace, the help of a higher Divine Force other than the force of Karma, which can lift the sadhak beyond the present possibilities of his nature. One"s spiritual destiny is then the divine election which ensures the future.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Existence is an infinite and therefore indefinable and illimitable Reality which figures itself out in multiple values of life.” *Social and Political Thought
Sri Aurobindo: "Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "If this higher buddhi {{understanding in the profoundest sense] could act pure of the interference of these lower members, it would give pure forms of the truth; observation would be dominated or replaced by a vision which could see without subservient dependence on the testimony of the sense-mind and senses; imagination would give place to the self-assured inspiration of the truth, reasoning to the spontaneous discernment of relations and conclusion from reasoning to an intuition containing in itself those relations and not building laboriously upon them, judgment to a thought-vision in whose light the truth would stand revealed without the mask which it now wears and which our intellectual judgment has to penetrate; while memory too would take upon itself that larger sense given to it in Greek thought and be no longer a paltry selection from the store gained by the individual in his present life, but rather the all-recording knowledge which secretly holds and constantly gives from itself everything that we now seem painfully to acquire but really in this sense remember, a knowledge which includes the future(1) no less than the past. ::: Footnote: In this sense the power of prophecy has been aptly called a memory of the future.]” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "In considering the action of the Infinite we have to avoid the error of the disciple who thought of himself as the Brahman, refused to obey the warning of the elephant-driver to budge ::: from the narrow path and was taken up by the elephant"s trunk and removed out of the way; ‘You are no doubt the Brahman," said the master to his bewildered disciple, ‘but why did you not obey the driver Brahman and get out of the path of the elephant Brahman?"” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "I take upon myself the right to coin new words. ‘Immensitudes" is not any more fantastic than ‘infinitudes" to pair ‘infinity".” immensitude, Immensitudes.
"Sri Aurobindo: "It has been held that ecstasy is a lower and transient passage, the peace of the Supreme is the supreme realisation, the consummate abiding experience. This may be true on the spiritual-mind plane: there the first ecstasy felt is indeed a spiritual rapture, but it can be and is very usually mingled with a supreme happiness of the vital parts taken up by the Spirit; there is an exaltation, exultation, excitement, a highest intensity of the joy of the heart and the pure inner soul-sensation that can be a splendid passage or an uplifting force but is not the ultimate permanent foundation. But in the highest ascents of the spiritual bliss there is not this vehement exaltation and excitement; there is instead an illimitable intensity of participation in an eternal ecstasy which is founded on the eternal Existence and therefore on a beatific tranquillity of eternal peace. Peace and ecstasy cease to be different and become one. The Supermind, reconciling and fusing all differences as well as all contradictions, brings out this unity; a wide calm and a deep delight of all-existence are among its first steps of self-realisation, but this calm and this delight rise together, as one state, into an increasing intensity and culminate in the eternal ecstasy, the bliss that is the Infinite.” The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: "It is true that when Matter first emerges it becomes the dominant principle; it seems to be and is within its own field the basis of all things, the constituent of all things, the end of all things: but Matter itself is found to be a result of something that is not Matter, of Energy, and this Energy cannot be something self-existent and acting in the Void, but can turn out and, when deeply scrutinised, seems likely to turn out to be the action of a secret Consciousness and Being: when the spiritual knowledge and experience emerge, this becomes a certitude, — it is seen that the creative Energy in Matter is a movement of the power of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "It might be said again that, even so, in Sachchidananda itself at least, above all worlds of manifestation, there could be nothing but the self-awareness of pure existence and consciousness and a pure delight of existence. Or, indeed, this triune being itself might well be only a trinity of original spiritual self-determinations of the Infinite; these too, like all determinations, would cease to exist in the ineffable Absolute. But our position is that these must be inherent truths of the supreme being; their utmost reality must be pre-existent in the Absolute even if they are ineffably other there than what they are in the spiritual mind"s highest possible experience. The Absolute is not a mystery of infinite blankness nor a supreme sum of negations; nothing can manifest that is not justified by some self-power of the original and omnipresent Reality.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: " Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "Man cannot by his own effort make himself more than man; the mental being cannot by his own unaided force change himself into a supramental spirit. A descent of the Divine Nature can alone divinise the human receptacle.” Essays Divine and Human
Sri Aurobindo: "Mind is not sufficient to explain existence in the universe. Infinite Consciousness must first translate itself into infinite faculty of Knowledge or, as we call it from our point of view, omniscience.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our mind has the faculty of imagination; it can create and take as true and real its own mental structures: . . . . Our mental imagination is an instrument of Ignorance; it is the resort or device or refuge of a limited capacity of knowledge, a limited capacity of effective action. Mind supplements these deficiencies by its power of imagination: it uses it to extract from things obvious and visible the things that are not obvious and visible; it undertakes to create its own figures of the possible and the impossible; it erects illusory actuals or draws figures of a conjectured or constructed truth of things that are not true to outer experience. That is at least the appearance of its operation; but, in reality, it is the mind"s way or one of its ways of summoning out of Being its infinite possibilities, even of discovering or capturing the unknown possibilities of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The Being is one, but this oneness is infinite and contains in itself an infinite plurality or multiplicity of itself: the One is the All; it is not only an essential Existence, but an All-Existence. The infinite multiplicity of the One and the eternal unity of the Many are the two realities or aspects of one reality on which the manifestation is founded.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The Divinity in man dwells veiled in his spiritual centre; there can be no such thing as self-exceeding for man or a higher issue for his existence if there is not in him the reality of an eternal Self and Spirit.” *The Life Divine
*Sri Aurobindo: ". . . the divine Ananda, the principle of Bliss [is that] from which, in the Vedic conception, the existence of Man, this mental being, is drawn. A secret Delight is the base of existence, its sustaining atmosphere and almost its substance. This Ananda is spoken of in the Taittiriya Upanishad as the ethereal atmosphere of bliss without which nothing could remain in being. In the Aitareya Upanishad Soma, as the lunar deity, is born from the sense-mind in the universal Purusha and, when man is produced, expresses himself again as sense-mentality in the human being. For delight is the raison d"être of sensation, or, we may say, sensation is an attempt to translate the secret delight of existence into the terms of physical consciousness.” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "The Infinite is not a sum of things, it is That which is all things and more.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The Master and Mover of our works is the One, the Universal and Supreme, the Eternal and Infinite. He is the transcendent unknown or unknowable Absolute, the unexpressed and unmanifested Ineffable above us; but he is also the Self of all beings, the Master of all worlds, transcending all worlds, the Light and the Guide, the All-Beautiful and All-Blissful, the Beloved and the Lover. He is the Cosmic Spirit and all-creating Energy around us; he is the Immanent within us. All that is is he, and he is the More than all that is, and we ourselves, though we know it not, are being of his being, force of his force, conscious with a consciousness derived from his; even our mortal existence is made out of his substance and there is an immortal within us that is a spark of the Light and Bliss that are for ever. No matter whether by knowledge, works, love or any other means, to become aware of this truth of our being, to realise it, to make it effective here or elsewhere is the object of all Yoga.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nature-body and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass though the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother.” The Mother
Sri Aurobindo: "The quest of man for God, which becomes in the end the most ardent and enthralling of all his quests, begins with his first vague questionings of Nature and a sense of something unseen both in himself and her. Even if, as modern Science insists, religion started from animism, spirit-worship, demon-worship, and the deification of natural forces, these first forms only embody in primitive figures a veiled intuition in the subconscient, an obscure and ignorant feeling of hidden influences and incalculable forces, or a vague sense of being, will, intelligence in what seems to us inconscient, of the invisible behind the visible, of the secretly conscious spirit in things distributing itself in every working of energy. The obscurity and primitive inadequacy of the first perceptions do not detract from the value or the truth of this great quest of the human heart and mind, since all our seekings, — including Science itself, — must start from an obscure and ignorant perception of hidden realities and proceed to the more and more luminous vision of the Truth which at first comes to us masked, draped, veiled by the mists of the Ignorance. Anthropomorphism is an imaged recognition of the truth that man is what he is because God is what He is and that there is one soul and body of things, humanity even in its incompleteness the most complete manifestation yet achieved here and divinity the perfection of what in man is imperfect.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no ignorance that is not part of the Cosmic Ignorance, only in the individual it becomes a limited formation and movement, while the Cosmic Ignorance is the whole movement of world consciousness separated from the supreme Truth and acting in an inferior motion in which the Truth is perverted, diminished, mixed and clouded with falsehood and error.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no necessity in the essential nature of mind, sense, life that they should be so limited: for the physical sense-organs are not the creators of sense-perceptions, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic sense; the nervous system and vital organs are not the creators of life"s action and reaction, but themselves the creation, the instruments and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Life-force; the brain is not the creator of thought, but itself the creation, the instrument and here a necessary convenience of the cosmic Mind. The necessity then is not absolute, but teleological; it is the result of a divine cosmic Will in the material universe which intends to posit here a physical relation between sense and its object, establishes here a material formula and law of Conscious-Force and creates by it physical images of Conscious-Being to serve as the initial, dominating and determining fact of the world in which we live. It is not a fundamental law of being, but a constructive principle necessitated by the intention of the Spirit to evolve in a world of Matter.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: *"The seer does not need the aid of thought in its process as a means of knowledge, but only as a means of representation and expression, — thought is to him a lesser power and used for a secondary purpose. If a further extension of knowledge is required, he can come at it by new seeing without the slower thought processes that are the staff of support of the mental search and its feeling out for truth, — even as we scrutinise with the eye to find what escaped our first observation” The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The Truth-being is the Hara-Gauri (the biune body of the Lord and his Spouse, Ishwara and Shakti, the right half male, the left half female) of the Indian iconological symbol; it is the double Power masculine-feminine born from and supported by the supreme Shakti of the Supreme.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "This material universe is itself only existence as we see it when the soul dwells on the plane of material movement and experience in which the spirit involves itself in form, and therefore all the framework of things in which it moves by the life and which it embraces by the consciousness is determined by the principle of infinite division and aggregation proper to Matter, to substance of form.” The Upanishads
Sri Aurobindo uses the word in the sense of the definition for imager.
Sri Aurobindo: "We see at once that if such an Existence is, it must be, like the Energy, infinite. Neither reason nor experience nor intuition nor imagination bears witness to us of the possibility of a final terminus. All end and beginning presuppose something beyond the end or beginning. An absolute end, an absolute beginning is not only a contradiction in terms, but a contradiction of the essence of things, a violence, a fiction. Infinity imposes itself upon the appearances of the finite by its ineffugable self-existence.” *The Life Divine
"Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous.” The Life Divine
supporting or sustaining a person or thing.
"the basic syllable OM, which is the foundation of all the perfect creative sounds of the revealed word; OM is the one universal formulation of the energy of sound and speech, that which contains and sums up, synthesises and releases, all the spiritual power and all the potentiality of Vak (speech, the goddess Speech) and Shabda (sound, vibration, word). The mantra of the divine consciousness brings its light of revelation, the Mantra of the divine Power, its will of effectuation, the Mantra of the divine Ananda is equal fulfilment of the spiritual delight of existence. All word and thought are an outflowing of he great OM, - OM, the Word, the Eternal Manifest in the forms of sensible objects; manifest in that conscious play of creative self-conception of which forms and objects are the figures, manifest behind in the self-gathered superconscient power of the Infinite, OM is the sovereign source, seed, womb of thing and idea, form and name – it is itself, integrally, the supreme Intangible, the original Unity, the timeless Mystery self- existent above all manifestation in supernal being.” SABCL Volume 13 – Page 315*
the condition of existing or remaining within.
"The divinisation of the nature of which we speak is a metamorphosis, not a mere growth into some kind of super-humanity, but a change from the falsehood of our ignorant nature into the truth of God-nature.” The Hour of God
"The Divine Force concealed in the subconscient is that which has originated and built up the worlds. At the other end in the superconscient it reveals itself as the Divine Being, Lord and Knower who has manifested Himself out of the Brahman.” The Upanishads ::: See also divine Force for additional definitions.
"The Divine is a Being and not an abstract existence or a status of pure timeless infinity; . . . .” The Synthesis of Yoga
". . . the Divine is in his essence infinite and his manifestation too is multitudinously infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The Divine is that from which all comes, in which all lives, and to return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul"s aim in life. In its supreme Truth, the Divine is absolute and infinite peace, consciousness, existence, power and Ananda.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual"s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important.
"The elementary state of material Force is, in the view of the old Indian physicists, a condition of pure material extension in Space of which the peculiar property is vibration typified to us by the phenomenon of sound. But vibration in this state of ether is not sufficient to create forms. There must first be some obstruction in the flow of the Force ocean, some contraction and expansion, some interplay of vibrations, some impinging of force upon force so as to create a beginning of fixed relations and mutual effects. Material Force modifying its first ethereal status assumes a second, called in the old language the aerial, of which the special property is contact between force and force, contact that is the basis of all material relations. Still we have not as yet real forms but only varying forces. A sustaining principle is needed. This is provided by a third self-modification of the primitive Force of which the principle of light, electricity, fire and heat is for us the characteristic manifestation. Even then, we can have forms of force preserving their own character and peculiar action, but not stable forms of Matter. A fourth state characterised by diffusion and a first medium of permanent attractions and repulsions, termed picturesquely water or the liquid state, and a fifth of cohesion, termed earth or the solid state, complete the necessary elements.” The Life Divine*
"The freedom of the Gita is that of the freeman, the true freedom of the birth into the higher nature, self-existent in its divinity. Whatever he does and however he lives, the free soul lives in the Divine; he is the privileged child of the mansion, bâlavat, who cannot err or fall because all he is and does is full of the Perfect, the All-blissful, the All-loving, the All-beautiful. The kingdom which he enjoys, râjyam samrddham, is a sweet and happy dominion of which it may be said, in the pregnant phrase of the Greek thinker, ``The kingdom is of the child."" Essays on the Gita
"The gods are the powers of Light, the children of Infinity, forms and personalities of the one Godhead who by their help and by their growth and human workings in man raise him to the truth and the immortality.” The Secret of the Veda
The Ineffable: *Sri Aurobindo: "It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence, — even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
the Infinite ::: **A designation of the Deity or the absolute Being; God. Infinite"s. ::: *
"The Infinite creates and is Brahma.” The Renaissance in India ::: "Brahman is not only the cause and supporting power and indwelling principle of the universe, he is also its material and its sole material. Matter also is Brahman and it is nothing other than or different from Brahman.” The Life Divine*
"The inner Divinity is the eternal Avatar in man; the human manifestation is its sign and development in the external world.” Essays on the Gita
::: "The inner mind is something very wide projecting itself into the infinite and finally identifying itself with the infinity of universal Mind.” Letters on Yoga*
"The inner mind is something very wide projecting itself into the infinite and finally identifying itself with the infinity of universal Mind.” Letters on Yoga*
"The lotus of the eternal knowledge and the eternal perfection is a bud closed and folded up within us. It opens swiftly or gradually, petal by petal, through successive realisations, once the mind of man begins to turn towards the Eternal, once his heart, no longer compressed and confined by attachment to finite appearances, becomes enamoured, in whatever degree, of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The message of the Gita is the gospel of the Divinity in man who by force of an increasing union unfolds himself out of the veil of the lower Nature, reveals to the human soul his cosmic spirit, reveals his absolute transcendences, reveals himself in man and in all beings. The potential outcome here of this union, this divine Yoga, man growing towards the Godhead, the Godhead manifest in the human soul and to the inner human vision, is our liberation from limited ego and our elevation to the higher nature of a divine humanity.” Essays on the Gita ::: *Divinity"s.
::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India
The Mother: "The Avatar: the supreme Divine manifested in an earthly form — generally a human form — for a definite purpose.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.*
The Mother (to a young person): "It is very simple, as you will see. 1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use. Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to the infinite reserve of forces. Or 2) The Infinite is the river that flows without cease; the individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in the sun. Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond and prevents the pond from drying up.” Some Answers from the Mother, MCW *Vol. 16.
::: The Mother (to a young person): "It is very simple, as you will see. 1) The Infinite is the inexhaustible storehouse of forces. The individual is a battery, a storage cell which runs down after use. Consecration is the wire that connects the individual battery to the infinite reserve of forces. Or 2) The Infinite is the river that flows without cease; the individual is the little pond that dries up slowly in the sun. Consecration is the canal that connects the river to the pond and prevents the pond from drying up.” The Mother - Collected Works, Centenary Ed., Vol. 16 - Some Answers from the Mother*
"The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine. Alone, she harbours the absolute Power and the ineffable Presence; containing or calling the Truths that have to be manifested, she brings them down from the Mystery in which they were hidden into the light of her infinite consciousness and gives them a form of force in her omnipotent power and her boundless life and a body in the universe.” The Mother
"The other parts of our natural composition are not only mutable but perishable; but the psychic entity in us persists and is fundamentally the same always: it contains all essential possibilities of our manifestation but is not constituted by them; it is not limited by what it manifests, not contained by the incomplete forms of the manifestation, not tarnished by the imperfections and impurities, the defects and depravations of the surface being. It is an ever-pure flame of the divinity in things and nothing that comes to it, nothing that enters into our experience can pollute its purity or extinguish the flame.” *The Life Divine
"There is no such thing as death, for it is the body that dies and the body is not the man. That which really is, cannot go out of existence, though it may change the forms through which it appears, just as that which is non-existent cannot come into being. The soul is and cannot cease to be. This opposition of is and is not, this balance of being and becoming which is the mind"s view of existence, finds its end in the realisation of the soul as the one imperishable self by whom all this universe has been extended. Finite bodies have an end, but that which possesses and uses the body, is infinite, illimitable, eternal, indestructible. It casts away old and takes up new bodies as a man changes worn-out raiment for new; and what is there in this to grieve at and recoil and shrink? This is not born, nor does it die, nor is it a thing that comes into being once and passing away will never come into being again. It is unborn, ancient, sempiternal; it is not slain with the slaying of the body. Who can slay the immortal spirit? Weapons cannot cleave it, nor the fire burn, nor do the waters drench it, nor the wind dry. Eternally stable, immobile, all-pervading, it is for ever and for ever. Not manifested like the body, but greater than all manifestation, not to be analysed by the thought, but greater than all mind, not capable of change and modification like the life and its organs and their objects, but beyond the changes of mind and life and body, it is yet the Reality which all these strive to figure.” Essays on the Gita
"There results an integral vision of the Divine Existent at once as the transcendent Reality, supracosmic origin of cosmos, as the impersonal Self of all things, calm continent of the cosmos, and as the immanent Divinity in all beings, personalities, objects, powers and qualities, the Immanent who is the constituent self, the effective nature and the inward and outward becoming of all existences.” Essays on the Gita*
"The serpent is the symbol of energy — especially of the Kundalini Shakti which is the divine Force coiled up in the lowest (physical) centre, Muladhara, and when it rises it goes up through the spine and joins the higher consciousness above.” Letters on Yoga
"The serpent with the six hoods is the Kundalini Shakti, the divine power asleep in the lowest physical centre which, awakened in the yoga, ascends in light through the opening centres to meet the Divine in the highest centre and so connect the manifest and the unmanifested, joining spirit and Matter.” Letters on Yoga*
"The Spirit is the supreme Being in his infinite consciousness and the supreme Nature is the infinity of power or will of being of the Spirit, . . .” *Essays on the Gita
::: "The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and the Divinity within of which our psychic being, the true evolving individual in our nature, is a portion, a spark, a flame growing into the eternal Fire from which it was lit and of which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious instrument of its light and power and joy and beauty.” *The Life Divine
"The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, — therefore it is called the kundalinî sakti, — in the lowest of the chakras, in the mûlâdhâra. When by Pranayama the division between the upper and lower prana currents in the body is dissolved, this Kundalini is struck and awakened, it uncoils itself and begins to rise upward like a fiery serpent breaking open each lotus as it ascends until the Shakti meets the Purusha in the brahmarandhra in a deep samadhi of union.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The world knows three kinds of revolution. The material has strong results, the moral and intellectual are infinitely larger in their scope and richer in their fruits, but the spiritual are the great sowings.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga*
::: "This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul"s undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging personality which was and will always remain the same throughout eternity. It is the very imperfect superficial I'' of the moment, evidently regarded by Nature as a temporary form and not worth preservation, for which we demand this stupendous right to survival and immortality. But the demand is extravagant and cannot be conceded; theI"" of the moment can only merit survival if it consents to change, to be no longer itself but something else, greater, better, more luminous in knowledge, more moulded in the image of the eternal inner beauty, more and more progressive towards the divinity of the secret Spirit. It is that secret Spirit or divinity of Self in us which is imperishable, because it is unborn and eternal. The psychic entity within, its representative, the spiritual individual in us, is the Person that we are; but the I'' of this moment, theI"" of this life is only a formation, a temporary personality of this inner Person: it is one step of the many steps of our evolutionary change, and it serves its true purpose only when we pass beyond it to a farther step leading nearer to a higher degree of consciousness and being. It is the inner Person that survives death, even as it pre-exists before birth; for this constant survival is a rendering of the eternity of our timeless Spirit into the terms of Time.” The Life Divine
"Though man is infinitely greater than the plant or the animal, he is not perfect in his own nature like the plant and the animal. This imperfection is not a thing to be at all deplored, but rather a privilege and a promise, for it opens out to us an immense vista of self-development and self-exceeding. Man at his highest is a half-god who has risen up out of the animal Nature and is splendidly abnormal in it, but the thing which he has started out to be, the whole god, is something so much greater than what he is that it seems to him as abnormal to himself as he is to the animal. This means a great and arduous labour of growth before him, but also a splendid crown of his race and his victory. A kingdom is offered to him beside which his present triumphs in the realms of mind or over external Nature will appear only as a rough hint and a poor beginning. The Human Cycle
" To become ourselves by exceeding ourselves, — so we may turn the inspired phrases of a half-blind seer who knew not the self of which he spoke, — is the difficult and dangerous necessity, the cross surmounted by an invisible crown which is imposed on us, the riddle of the true nature of his being proposed to man by the dark Sphinx of the Inconscience below and from within and above by the luminous veiled Sphinx of the infinite Consciousness and eternal Wisdom confronting him as an inscrutable divine Maya. To exceed ego and be our true self, to be aware of our real being, to possess it, to possess a real delight of being, is therefore the ultimate meaning of our life here; it is the concealed sense of our individual and terrestrial existence.” The Life Divine*
to make divine; deify. **divinised, divinising.
::: "Universe is a diffusion of the divine All in infinite Space and Time, the individual its concentration within limits of Space and Time. Universe seeks in infinite extension the divine totality it feels itself to be but cannot entirely realise; for in extension existence drives at a pluralistic sum of itself which can neither be the primal nor the final unit, but only a recurring decimal without end or beginning.” *The Life Divine
"Vamana, the Dwarf, in Hindu mythology, one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, born as a son of Kashyapa and Aditi. The titan King Bali had by his austerities acquired dominion of all the three worlds. To remedy this, Vishnu came to him in the form of a dwarf and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. Bali complied. In two strides the dwarf covered heaven and earth, and with the third step, on Bali"s head, pushed him down to Patala, the infernal regions.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
v. To form a mental picture or image of. imagines, imagined, imagining.
"We see that the Absolute, the Self, the Divine, the Spirit, the Being is One; the Transcendental is one, the Cosmic is one: but we see also that beings are many and each has a self, a spirit, a like yet different nature. And since the spirit and essence of things is one, we are obliged to admit that all these many must be that One, and it follows that the One is or has become many; but how can the limited or relative be the Absolute and how can man or beast or bird be the Divine Being? But in erecting this apparent contradiction the mind makes a double error. It is thinking in the terms of the mathematical finite unit which is sole in limitation, the one which is less than two and can become two only by division and fragmentation or by addition and multiplication; but this is an infinite Oneness, it is the essential and infinite Oneness which can contain the hundred and the thousand and the million and billion and trillion. Whatever astronomic or more than astronomic figures you heap and multiply, they cannot overpass or exceed that Oneness; for, in the language of the Upanishad, it moves not, yet is always far in front when you would pursue and seize it. It can be said of it that it would not be the infinite Oneness if it were not capable of an infinite multiplicity; but that does not mean that the One is plural or can be limited or described as the sum of the Many: on the contrary, it can be the infinite Many because it exceeds all limitation or description by multiplicity and exceeds at the same time all limitation by finite conceptual oneness.” The Life Divine
"We speak of the evolution of Life in Matter, the evolution of Mind in Matter; but evolution is a word which merely states the phenomenon without explaining it. For there seems to be no reason why Life should evolve out of material elements or Mind out of living form, unless we accept the Vedantic solution that Life is already involved in Matter and Mind in Life because in essence Matter is a form of veiled Life, Life a form of veiled Consciousness.” The Life Divine
"What we call Chance is a play of the possibilities of the Infinite; . . . .” Essays Divine and Human*
". . . what we call Necessity is a truth of things working itself out in a Time-sequence of the Infinite.” Essays Divine and Human ::: *necessity"s
"What we mean by Spirit is self-existent being with an infinite power of consciousness and unconditioned delight in its being.” Essays on the Gita
"When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands," says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided." Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names, — powers, numens, — of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
winged. bright-pinioned.
::: "Yet the highest power and manifestation is only a very partial revelation of the Infinite; even the whole universe is informed by only one degree of his greatness, illumined by one ray of his splendour, glorious with a faint hint of his delight and beauty.” *Essays on the Gita
KEYS (10k)
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
72 Laini Taylor
71 Khaled Hosseini
63 Nalini Singh
52 Virginia Woolf
46 Anonymous
44 Christopher Paolini
28 Ned Vizzini
23 Josephine Angelini
15 John Green
10 Dominic Monaghan
9 Benito Mussolini
7 Mehmet Murat ildan
7 Jane Austen
7 Inio Asano
7 Giuseppe Mazzini
7 Federico Fellini
6 William Shakespeare
6 Victor Hugo
6 Stephen Chbosky
6 Shalini Boland
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:dokusam onlarla kumaşını acının ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
2:Boşta kalan akıl sevdiğini ararmış. ~ Ahmet mit, #NFDB
3:Hər birşeyin halallığını almaq vacibdir ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
4:Hər birşeyin halallığını almaq vacibdir,” – ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
5:Sudahkah kau minum puisimu hari ini? ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
6:Bana kendini anlat. Bana beni sevdiğini söyle. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
7:Kusimpan cinta ini, pada lentik jari manismu. ~ Asma Nadia, #NFDB
8:Berhentilah sepi, hidup ini pendek. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
9:Nije čovjek ono što misli, već ono što čini. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
10:Sakit ini tak terobati dan bukan untuk diobati ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
11:Seyircin olsun ya da olmasın müziğini çal! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
12:Akhirnya manusia ini mati juga. Mati. Sakit. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
13:Hidup ini cair. Semesta ini bergerak. Realitas berubah. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
14:İnsanın gençliğini bir şeyle takas etmesi gerekiyor ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
15:İşini mutlu bir şekilde yaptığında, iş kaybolur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
16:gün gelir herkes sevdiğini anlar
kaşla göz arasında. ~ Turgut Uyar,#NFDB
17:Walau tak ada yang sempurna, hidup ini indah apa adanya. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
18:Ait olmadığını hissettiğin her yerde çürüyeceksin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
19:Beri aku kesempatan. Kali ini dengan cara yang tepat. ~ Kristan Higgins, #NFDB
20:Hidup ini memang fiksi. Sering kali hanya imajinasi. ~ Djenar Maesa Ayu, #NFDB
21:İnsanın zaten bildiğini sandığı şeyi öğrenmesi imkansızdır. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
22:Ne volim tugu, čini me zlim, zato se zavaravam bijesom. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
23:Zamanla her şeyi sever insan, çünkü bir gün öleceğini anlar. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
24:Bir tek gülücük anlatmaya yeter
İnsan olmanın müziğini ~ Louis Aragon,#NFDB
25:Çalışkan köylüleri hatırlamadan ekmeğini asla yeme! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
26:Walau tak ada yang sempurna, hidup ini indah begini adanya ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
27:Gorko gutaj u gorčini;tako ćeš biti najbolji kad dođe dobro. ~ Anchee Min, #NFDB
28:Hidup ini begitu indah, hingga maut pun jatuh cinta padanya ~ Yann Martel, #NFDB
29:Tak ada yang sempurna, tapi hidup ini indAah begini adanya. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
30:Walau tak ada yang sempurna, hidup ini indah begini adanya. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
31:Ama biz, yarının henüz orada olmadığını hep unutuyoruz. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
32:Çok kitap okuyan insanlara hayatın yetmediğini biliyordu. ~ Murathan Mungan, #NFDB
33:Herkes istediğini yapabilir, ama istediğini isteyemez ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
34:Tanrı yaşını başını almış kulda bile kibri affetmiyor. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
35:Budi siguran u Allaha, a zatim u sebe i puno dovu čini - postići ćeš cilj. ~, #NFDB
36:Dar bir evde düşüncelerin de daraldığını fark etmiştim. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
37:... Segala yang rupa ini membantu kita mencapai yang tanpa rupa. ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
38:Indahnya dunia ini jika pemuda masih tahu perjuangan! ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
39:Aradığını bulman için, ne aradığını unutmalısın ilk önce! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
40:Dünya bir tuhaflaştı. Kimse yarın ne olacağını kestiremiyor. ~ N z m Hikmet Ran, #NFDB
41:Hidup ini sendiri memang fiksi. Sering kali hanya imajinasi. ~ Djenar Maesa Ayu, #NFDB
42:şmanın enerjisini tüketin, düşman komutanlarının yüreğini kopartın. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
43:Yarın ne olacağını bilmek hayatın bütün gizemini mahveder! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
44:Geleceğin tüm güzelliği, köşeden ne çıkacağını bilmemektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
45:Sinan'ın Nilgün'e duyduğu isteği Gül'e aktardığını kim olsa anlardı. ~ P nar K r, #NFDB
46:Aşkın insanı zenginleştirdiğini biliyorduk, fakirleştiğini de bilelim. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
47:İşini iyi yap ve sonra evren senin üzerinde parıldayacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
48:Tanrı artık sizi ne yapacağını bilemez olunca tutar, öldürür. ~ Miguel de Unamuno, #NFDB
49:Ini buktinya. Kalau tidak adil memang begini. Semua orang bisa gila. ~ Putu Wijaya, #NFDB
50:Ar fi ca un lăcaş de stat cu capul în mâini în mijlocul sufletului. ~ Marin Sorescu, #NFDB
51:İçin için henüz ölmediğime, yaşamın sürekliliğini duyduğuma seviniyorum. ~ Tezer zl, #NFDB
52:Kau ini. Bagaimana dia mengatakannya? Canggung, tapi menyentuh hati. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
53:„Vrijeme čini s tijelom ono što glupost čini s dušom. Kvari ga. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
54:Vrijeme je da prestane označavati vrijeme i da učini nešto s njim. ~ Kristin Hannah, #NFDB
55:Jangan pernah menjadikan wanita ini musuh, dalam persoalan apapun. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
56:Saya harap ini bukan sebuah 'good bye' tapi cukuplah sebuah 'see you'. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
57:Yağmur altında ağladığında, hiç kimse ağladığını bilmeyecektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
58:Jer ništa nije ni dobro ni rđavo, nego ga naše mišljenje čini takvim. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
59:Kur'ân-ı Kerim, "İnsan her arzuladığını elde edeceğini mi zannediyor."[1] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
60:Svijet ne spava, svijet nikada sav ne spava, čini mi se da nisam sam. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
61:Hayat, birine seni seviyorum demenin kararsızlığını yaşamak için çok kısa. ~ Sarah Jio, #NFDB
62:Her mevsimin bilgeliğini elde etmek için her mevsimi yaşamalısın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
63:Bence ne kadar ileri gidebileceğini bilmeden bu yaşama veda etmemelisin. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
64:Hal yang paling sukar dipahami di dunia ini adalah pajak penghasilan. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
65:herhangi bir şeyin fiyatı, onun için hayatının kaçta kaçını harcayacağındır ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
66:Melalui firasat kita belajar menerima diri, dan berdamai dengan hidup ini ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
67:Apalah nama perasaan ini? Dia telah pergi, terpisah ribuan kilometer dariku. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
68:Çığlıklarını hiç kimsenin duymadığını düşünüyorsan sessizliği dene! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
69:Muka bumi ini semuanya dihamparkan oleh Allah sebagai masjid. ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy, #NFDB
70:ve yalnızlık biraz da dışını düşlemekten korkan
maskelerin içiydi. ~ Hasan Ali Topta,#NFDB
71:Aku cuma pengin kami terus seperti ini, hidup bahagia, bareng-bareng, selamanya ~ Orizuka, #NFDB
72:Başkalarının karanlığını yok eden her parıltı kutsal bir parıltıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
73:Büyükanne daima "Kızağını yazdan, arabanı kıştan hazırla" derdi. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, #NFDB
74:Eğer Evren'in nasıl çalıştığını anlarsanız, onu bir şekilde kontrol edersiniz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
75:Hiç küçük bir tercihin tüm hayatını nasıl değiştirebileceğini düşündün mü? ~ Dennis Lehane, #NFDB
76:ya içindesindir, kapılır gidersin, ya dıĢmdasmdır, neye benzediğini bilemezsin ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
77:Don Corleone başını salladı : "İntikam, soğuk yendiğinde lezzetli bir yemektir, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
78:Se spunea, în stil franţuzesc, că avea mîini de artist şi ureche de artilerist. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
79:Tentu saja, tak ada yang gratis di dunia ini, tapi maafku berharga murah. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
80:Tristețea mea aude nenăscuții câini
Pe nenăscuții oameni cum îi latră ~ Nichita St nescu,#NFDB
81:Eğer işini seversen, çalışma günlerin senin dinlendirici günlerin olur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
82:Güçlü bir insan olmadığını düşündüğün an, zayıfların en zayıfı olursun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
83:Ini kisah tentang kami bertiga, yang saling bersitatap sekaligus memunggungi. ~ Alvi Syahrin, #NFDB
84:Orang sekarang ini makan dengan pikiran mereka, tidak dengan tubuh mereka ~ Masanobu Fukuoka, #NFDB
85:perasaan ini, cukup besar untukku kuat berjalan sendirian tanpa harus kamu ada ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
86:Yahudiler ve Hristiyanlar, İslam'ın kazandığını gördükleri an birleşmektedirler. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
87:Di dunia ini, Ara, hanya sedikit saja orang yang penting - Mardjohan. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
88:Dari segala hal di dunia ini, yang tersulit adalah mengubah diri sendiri ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
89:Hiçbir ana, çocuğunu doğurduğunda onun bir gün öldürülebileceğini düşünmüyordu. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
90:Kako je za neke ljude kratak put do cilja, koji se drugima čini nedokučivim. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
91:Ne tuhaf! Düşünmenin para etmediğini de gene düşüne düşüne keşfediyordu insan. ~ Sezgin Kaymaz, #NFDB
92:Puţini văd cum suntem într-adevăr, dar toţi văd ce ne prefacem că suntem. ~ Niccol Machiavelli, #NFDB
93:Walau tak ada yang sempurna, hidup ini indah begini adanya. Filosofi Kopi ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
94:Albay Márquez, "Yüreğini kolla, Aureliano," dedi, "ölmeden çürüyorsun. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
95:Bağımlılık hayatı daha iyi gösterirken onun içini boşaltan her şeydir. ~ Clarissa Pinkola Est s, #NFDB
96:A iubi înseamnă a suferi şi cum mulţi fug de suferinţă, puţini ştiu să iubească. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
97:Ne zaman kahkahalar işitsek, var olmanın sihrini ve güzelliğini duyumsarız! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
98:Beni burada seni bekler halde bırakmışken, beni sevdiğini nasıl söyleyebilirsin? ~ Tess Gerritsen, #NFDB
99:Indonesia yang begitu besar ini membutuhkan 'otak besar' untuk memahaminya. ~ Muhammad Anis Matta, #NFDB
100:Ingin berjuang dan merubah negeri ini?
Pilih sendiri medan perjuangan kamu...!! ~ Raditya Dika,#NFDB
101:Öfke ateşini söndürmenin yolu, Resulullah'ın örnekliğini tatbik etmekten geçer. ~ Nouman Ali Khan, #NFDB
102:Aaah, savaş," diye içini çekti Poyraz. "Aaah, savaş, seni icat eden görmesin cennet. ~ Ya ar Kemal, #NFDB
103:Allah dilediğini bozar, dilediğini yazar ve kitabın aslı onun katındadır. ” (Ra’d/39 ) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
104:..biraz istatistik bilmenin tesadüflerle dolu hayatta işe yarayabileceğini düşünüyordu. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
105:Dünyanın en sert ve en yumuşak madeni, kalb… Ateşini bulsun hemen değişir. ~ Necip Faz l K sak rek, #NFDB
106:Her ev ışığını evin içindeki mutluluktan alır! Mutluluk yoksa ışık da yoktur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
107:Ini malam tak ada jejak yang membaca cinta. Rindu siapa nganga di jurang puisi? ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
108:Justru karena ini hal kecil. Jangan sampai dia meremehkan suatu hal, sekecil apapun. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
109:Kendi yüreğini dinle. Yüreğin her şeyi bilir, çünkü Evren'in Ruhu'ndan gelmektedir. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
110:waktu kita di bumi ini sakral adanya, dan kita seharusnya merayakan setiap detiknya ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
111:What is initially displaced by a familiar colloquialism is excavated by a pun. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
112:Zor yollarda seyahat ettiğini iddia eden ispat için ayakkabılarını göstersin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
113:Eğer sisli sabahların güzelliğini yaşayabilirsen, kral sensin, kraliçe sensin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
114:Herkese kulağını ver, sesini verme
Herkese akıl danış, kendi aklını sakla. ~ William Shakespeare,#NFDB
115:Hujan tahu kapan harus membasahi kota ini. Hujan juga tahu kapan harus berhenti. ~ Windry Ramadhina, #NFDB
116:Što je to što mene čini tobom? Reci mi da znam. Jer ne želim naslijediti tvoje osjećaje. ~ Tea Tuli, #NFDB
117:Bilinmeyen bilinir olduğunda çok büyük bir şey kaybederiz: Gizemin güzelliğini! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
118:En uzun köprü, çıkış için yüzünü hangi tarafa çevireceğini bilmediğin köprüdür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
119:İnsan bir kere yalan söylemeye başladı mı nerede duracağını bilmez. (Le Voleur d'ombres) ~ Marc Levy, #NFDB
120:Kadim çağların pisliğini üzerimde taşıyorum… Ben kimim ki tarihe müdahale edeyim? ~ Charles M Schulz, #NFDB
121:Muhtaç olanla yemeğini paylaş ve göreceksin ki yemeğin daha lezzetli olacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
122:Yang logis belum tentu yang benar. Untuk memahami ini cukup baca Agatha Christie. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
123:Bila orang hanya bisa berarti sesudah mati, itu tanda begitu buruk hidup hari ini. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
124:Beno: Ini bukan masalah percaya apa nggak, tapi ini masalah suka apa nggak -Twivortiare- ~ Ika Natassa, #NFDB
125:Aku tahu di dunia ini kadang kita harus menerima fakta yang tidak ingin kita percayai ~ Keigo Higashino, #NFDB
126:bazen," dedi, "kalbim duruyor sanki.bazen kalbimin attığını hiç ama hiç hissetmiyorum. ~ Tess Gerritsen, #NFDB
127:Daha çok seyahat ettikçe, daha da çok seyahat etmen gerektiğini daha çok anlarsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
128:Di dunia ini, ada orang yang memang jahat, dan kadang-kadang mereka akan tetap jahat. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
129:Di dunia ini terdapat begitu banyak kalimat seperti banyaknya bintang di langit sana. ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
130:Hayal kurmaya başladı mı insan, nelere sahip olmadığını ve olamayacağını anlıyor sadece. ~ Murat G lsoy, #NFDB
131:Her tecrübe sizi bir sonrakine hazırlar. Bir sonrakinin ne olacağını hiç bilemezsiniz. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
132:Rupanya di bumi jajahan ini setiap orang hidup atas dasar hancur menghancurkan. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
133:Toprağı sertleştirirsen tohum büyüyemez; yüreğini katılaştırırsan sevgi gelişemez! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
134:Tuhaf bir hayvana baktığında o hayvan da tuhaf bir hayvanın ona baktığını düşünür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
135:Aku berpegang pada satu hal ini: tubuhku boleh menjadi debu, tapi aku akan tetap hidup. ~ Eiji Yoshikawa, #NFDB
136:Bazen, başarılacak şeyde müthiş bir şey olmadığını görmek için başarmak zorundasın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
137:Bir insanı neyi rahatlattığını bilirseniz o insan hakkında pek çok şey söyleyebilirsiniz. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
138:Bir zamanlar bir şair, büyük bir aşkı küçük aşkların takip ettiğini yazmıştı."
-Hayalet ~ Jo Nesb,#NFDB
139:Când vine vorba de cărți și prieteni, întotdeauna e de preferat să ai puțini dar buni. ~ Guillaume Musso, #NFDB
140:(...)Kurdun öfkelendiğini anlarsın. Demek insana yakınlığı var. Yılanın öfkesi anlaşılmaz! ~ Kemal Tahir, #NFDB
141:Yazık ki erkekler, şımartıldıkları zaman nerede durmaları gerektiğini çoğu zaman bilemezler. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
142:Bahwa benda itu adalah satu rantai, satu karma yang merantai hidup kita, hidup sengsara ini. ~ Tan Malaka, #NFDB
143:Sevdiğin kişiye asla iyi geceler dilememelisin. Uykunun aranıza gireceğini düşündürürsün. ~ Alper Can g z, #NFDB
144:Sia-sianya dunia ini kalau untuk meningkatkan satu orang yang lain mesti diinjak. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
145:Size kimin hükmettiğini öğrenmek istiyorsanız, sadece kimi eleştirme izniniz olmadığını bulun. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
146:Yaşadığı değerler yüreğini acılaştırmıştı dünyaya karşı. Ama bütün umudunu da yitirmemişti. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
147:Her şeye hazır bulunan ve kimden ne gelebileceğini bilen bir insanı sarsmak mümkün müdür? ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
148:Hiç kimse sıradan değildir çünkü her insan kendi benzersiz yolunun bilgeliğini taşır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
149:İnsanların bazen göründüğü kadar kötü olmadığını öğrenmişti; göründüklerinden daha kötülerdi. ~ Karen Rose, #NFDB
150:Memang benar, hidup ini sangat murah hati pada orang-orang yang mau mengejar takdir mereka, ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
151:Sönmüş bir yanardağa meydan okuyan bir adam sadece korkaklığını ilan ediyor demektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
152:Tanpa maaf, hidup ini diperintah oleh lingkaran setan kebencian dan pembalasan dendam. ~ Roberto Assagioli, #NFDB
153:Annem, sevdiklerini korumanın kimi zaman onların canını yakmak anlamına geldiğini söylemişti. ~ Kim Liggett, #NFDB
154:Bütün bu hayat ne zaman oturmak ve ne zaman ayağa kalkmak gerektiğini bilme sanatıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
155:Çiçekler çok tutarsız oluyorlar. Ama onu nasıl sevmem gerektiğini bilemeyecek kadar küçüktüm... ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
156:Sessizlikte, hiç kimse yokken söylediğini yüksek sesle kalabalıkların önünde de söyle! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
157:Sözün anlatamadığını yaşam anlatır. Hakikati öğrenmek için söze değil, yaşamaya ihtiyaç vardır. ~ Ahmet mit, #NFDB
158:yang membuat hidup ini menarik adalah kemungkinan untuk mewujudkan impian menjadi kenyataan. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
159:Babam birdenbire ağlamaya başladığında tüm dünyada hiçbir şeye güvenilemeyeceğini anladım. ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
160:Bak nasıl da hafif yürüyor, başını nasıl da neşeyle atıyor geriye- yeşil manto özveri istiyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
161:Birden içini bir yere, bir şeye geç kaldığı duygusu kapladı. Yirmi sekiz yaşındaydı, tedirgindi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
162:Cevabımın bir anlamı olmayacağını biliyordum, bu yüzden söylemek istediklerimi kendime sakladım. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
163:Karena kalian berani mengukir alfabet pertama dari gelombang ini dengan darah arteri sendiri ~ Taufiq Ismail, #NFDB
164:Kemurnian barangkali memang tak ditakdirkan untuk dunia yang tak kekal, tak tunggal, ini. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
165:Komünist düzenin getirilmesinde bayrağın soldan sağa düşman üstüne sallanacağını belirtmektedir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
166:Yolun bittiğini düşünüyorsan, bilmelisin ki öteye geçme yeteneğin bitmiştir, yol değil! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
167:Akıtıp gözüm yaşını
Hatırlarım gülüşünü;
Kıvırcık saçlı başını
Göğsüme koyamadığım! ~ Sabahattin Ali,#NFDB
168:Artık zafer garantisi olmadığında her zaman yaptığını yaptı: umurunda değilmiş gibi davrandı. ~ Laura Lippman, #NFDB
169:Bugün üzgün olduğunda, bugün duygusal olarak ayakta kalmak için mutlu geçmişini hatırla! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
170:Evreni seyreden birini gördüğünde zihinli evrenin zihinsiz evreni seyrettiğini görürsün! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
171:Her zaman yolun sana ne vereceğini sorma, fakat sen yola ne vereceksin kendine bunu sor! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
172:jika sebuah mata harus dibalas dengan sebuah mata, hanya akan membuat seluruh dunia ini buta ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
173:Büyük bir konsantrasyonla, başarısızlık olasılığını ortadan kaldırmakta başarılı olursun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
174:Dan camkan ini, pada hari di mana kalian berhenti berjalan, kalian akan lenyap seutuhnya. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa, #NFDB
175:Hayatta hiçbir zaman kafamızdaki kadar harikulade şeyler olmayacağını henüz idrak etmemiştim. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
176:Hidup ini kadang keras,tetapi kita membuatnya jadi lebih keras lagi melalui cara pandang kita. ~ Kate Kerrigan, #NFDB
177:Hidup ini tidak terlalu pendek, jadi kita memiliki banyak kesempatan untuk berbuat baik. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
178:Revolusi ini tidak memberi sesuatu pun, dia minta kepada setiap orang, segala-galanya. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
179:Bütün dereler ormanın bilgeliğini göle taşırlar ve orada sessizlik gürültünün yerini alır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
180:Kamu kira aku senang dicintai kamu? Nggak usah cinta-cintaan lagilah. Tarik hujanmu ini. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
181:Tidak ada yang pasti di dunia ini, satu-satunya yang pasti yaitu ketidakpastian itu sendiri ~ Donny Dhirgantoro, #NFDB
182:uçurumdan kurtulmanın tek yolu ona bakmak, derinliğini ölçmek ve kendini o boşluğa bırakmaktır. ~ Cesare Pavese, #NFDB
183:Di dunia ini nggak ada yang nggak mungkin kalau kita berusaha, Tari.... Menurut hati lo mungkin nggak? ~ Adenita, #NFDB
184:Di dunia ini semua orang sibuk berkata-kata, tanpa pernah mendengar kata-kata orang lain. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
185:Aramızdaki anlaşmazlıkları yumruklaşarak çözme yaşını çoktan geçmiştik, o yüzden Atticus'a danıştık. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
186:Cesur bir erkeği ölürken seyretmek, bir korkağın hayatı için sızlanışını dinlemekten daha kolaydır. ~ Jack London, #NFDB
187:Eğer bir yerde sadeliğin güzelliğini gördüysen, bilmelisin ki orada dehanın dokunuşu vardır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
188:Hiç ziyaret etmediğin bir sokak, hiç okumadığın bir kitaptır! Ne kaçırdığını hiç bilemezsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
189:Mungkin aku adalah satu-satunya orang di dunia ini yang terkagum-kagum pada hubungan antar manusia. ~ Yoru Sumino, #NFDB
190:Tvoja ljubav prema nečemu čini te slijepim i nijemim, tako da nikoga drugog ne vidiš ljepšim od tvoga voljenog. ~, #NFDB
191:Başarısız olacağını düşündüğün o tam an, bu negatif düşünceyi çöpe atmak için en kesin andır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
192:Hayatta ne kadar önemli şeyler başaracağını hayatta kaç kez cesur davranacağın saptayacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
193:Oku yüzümü! " der gibi bakar savaş ölüsünün çocuğu; nerden bilsin öyle bir yüzün kolay okunamayacağını ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
194:Ponekad, rečima treba vremena, i tek njihov odjek u tišini kaže sve ono što one nisu stigle ili mogle. ~ Marko eli, #NFDB
195:Yaşanmıştan kurtulmak yok. Unutup kurtulmak yok. Toprağa girene kadar peşini bırakmıyor yaşanmış olan. ~ Ayfer Tun, #NFDB
196:Aklın bütün meseleleri kavramada müstakil ve bütün müşkillleri halledecek durumda olmadığını anladım. ~ mam Gazali, #NFDB
197:Eğer bir fırtınanın ortasında değilsen, fırtınadan korkmadığını söylemenin geçerliliği yoktur. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
198:En akıllı adam, kendisinin de herhangi bir konuda pekâlâ yanlış olabileceğini düşünen adamdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
199:Kendine güvendiğinde, karanlık bulutların içinden harika bir güneş ışını gibi ortaya çıkarsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
200:Kim ki bu yalnızlık karşında büyülenmemiştir, resmin güzelliğini anlayamaz. Anlıyorum derse, yalandır. ~ Jean Genet, #NFDB
201:Olgun insan güzel söz söylemesini bilen değil, söylediğini yapan ve yapabildiğini de söyleyen insandır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
202:Yaşam karşısındaki duruşun, hayatta ne kadar başarılı ya da ne kadar mutlu olacağını belirler! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
203:Aklı ortadan kaldırmadan hakikate ermenin imkânsızlığını her zaman söyler, çok defa yarı mastor gezerdi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
204:Ancak layığınca sevilmiş çocuklar bıçağın kanatabileceğini, kötü bir sözün can yakabileceğini bilebilir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
205:Dakwah tidak akan ada nilainya jika para da'inya sendiri tidak menjadi bukti yang mendukung dakwah ini. ~ Sayed Qutb, #NFDB
206:Eğer Shakespeare’in Hamlet’ini henüz okumadıysan, edebiyatın zirvesine henüz çıkmadın demektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
207:reductio ad absurdum (bir düşüncenin doğru olduğunu göstermek amacıyla, aksinin yanlışlığını kanıtlamak) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
208:Yalnızca ışığın ve gölgenin buluştuğu yerde hem ışığın hem de gölgenin güzelliğini görebiliriz! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
209:Zihninde ne kadar ağırlık taşıyabileceğin, hayatta ne kadar uzağa gidebileceğini saptayacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
210:dan usai tangis ini, aku akan berjanji. Untuk diam, duduk ditempatku. Menanti seseorang yang biasa saja ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
211:Güneş her zaman ışığını verecek bir yol bulur; gerçek her zaman yüzünü gösterecek bir yol bulur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
212:Kendi ruhunun pisliğini bu kadar yakından gören bir adam başkalarının temiz olacağına inanabilir mi? ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
213:Kırmızı Saçlı Kadın'ın arada aklıma geldiğini değil Ali'den,aslında kendimden bile saklamak istiyordum. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
214:„Nu e mare lucru să scrii. Nu faci decât să stai jos în fața unei mașini de scris și să sângerezi. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
215:Trecutul e ca un infirm fără mâini și fără picioare,cu ochi șireți,o limbă ascuțită și o memorie bună. ~ Rani Manicka, #NFDB
216:Başkalarının korkunç acılarını bilmeden, ne kadar güzel bir hayat yaşadığını asla algılayamazsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
217:İnsanlık ormanlara karşı savaşını kazandığında, bu zafer insanlığın en büyük yenilgisi olacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
218:Mahvedilmiş her ormanda güçlü bir ses vardır, insanlığını hatırlaması için insanlığa çağrı yapan! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
219:Banyak orang jahat di dunia ini, tapi juga selalu banyak orang baik yang memperhatikan aku di sekelilingku. ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
220:Öyle konular vardır ki yaşamda, sana soruluncaya kadar kendin bile bunları bildiğini bilmezsin. ~ Christopher Isherwood, #NFDB
221:Tramvay durağa geldiğinde orada olmalısın! İyi bir fırsatın nerede duracağını hesapla ve orada ol! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
222:Ucapan tiada pada tempatnya bukan lahir di rumah ini, Yang Suci, hanya terbawa entah dari mana. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
223:Ülkendeki çocukları iyi eğit ve sonra da otur ve seyret ülkenin bir güneş gibi ufukta yükselişini! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
224:Alışkanlık getirir eski yerine hiçbir şey duymamış düşünmemiş anlamamış olmanın rahatlığını. (s. 165) ~ N z m Hikmet Ran, #NFDB
225:Berkhianat pada revolusi ini berarti berkhianat pada diri sendiri, pada publik yang membayarnya. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
226:Cinta ini indah, Minke, terlalu indah, yang bisa didapatkan dalam hidup manusia yang pendek ini. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
227:En uzaktaki dağ, asla ulaşamayacağını düşündüğün dağdır ve bu dağ hemen yanı başında bile olabilir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
228:Geçmişini değiştirmenin bir yolu var: Geçmişinle ilgili yorumunu değiştir! Yeni yorum, yeni geçmiş! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
229:Își petrece următoarele 20 de minute alergând prin bucătărie cu aerul frenetic al unei găini decapitate. ~ Jane Costello, #NFDB
230:İyilik meselelerinde herhangi bir tebrik ya da takdir asla bekleme; sadece iyiliğini yap ve kaybol! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
231:Suyun gerçek tadını yalnızca susamışlar bilir; boşluğun gerçek ağırlığını yalnızca yalnızlar bilir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
232:Aklını başında taşıyan, kimi beklediğini bilir, ama aklını gönlüne hapseden, kimi beklediğini nereden bilsin. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
233:Eğer hafızanı tamamen silersen aynada kendini göremezsin; sadece başkasının sana baktığını görürsün! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
234:... erkeğini Tanrı'nın buyurduğu gibi sevmek için ne çok sevgiye gereksinimi olduğunu duyumsadı. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
235:İnsan içinde bulunduğu umutsuz koşullarda bazen bir zinciri bir saç teliyle koparabileceğini sanır. (s. 55) ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
236:...ne kadın ne de erkeğin artık zayıflıklarıyla birbirlerine zulmedecekleri günlerin geleceğini umuyorum. ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
237:Tak akan ada kampung sebersih ini di atas gunung kalau tak ada kerukunan di antara para penghuni. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
238:Ti potraži čisto mjesto, učini ga svojim i tamo gradi. I zapamti da uvijek može drukčije, samo je teško. ~ Kristian Novak, #NFDB
239:Üzgünken umutsuzluktan başını eğme, kaldır başını! Başın dikken daha iyi görür, daha iyi dövüşürsün! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
240:Gözlerinse maviydi, nereye bakarsan bak, iki damla deniz içini çeke çeke kendini martısızlığa vuruyordu. ~ Hasan Ali Topta, #NFDB
241:Herkes eksik olduğu için, eksik parçalarının tamamlanacağını umut ederek herkes bir arayış içindedir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
242:İnsanların çok önemli bir şey söylediğini düşünmelerini istiyorsan o zaman anlaşılamaz bir şey söyle! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
243:İnsanoğlunun alışamayacağı koşul yoktur, hele de çevresindeki herkesin aynı koşullarda yaşadığını görüyorsa. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
244:İyi bir adam olmanın ilk adımı şudur: Başkasının taşıdığı taşların ağırlığını derinden hissetmelisin. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
245:Potom zamru svi zvuci, svjetla se zamrače, a njegove oči sklope, i njemu se učini kao da počinje neki film... ~ Manil Suri, #NFDB
246:Bilim adamlarının yanıldığını biliyordum. Dünya düzdü. Biliyordum çünkü tam kenarından aşağı fırlatılmıştım. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
247:Eğer çocuğuna yapayalnızken nasıl yürümesi gerektiğini öğrettiysen, ona her şeyi öğretmişsin demektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
248:Güneşin batışını hiç konuşmadan izle, güneşin batışını tam bir sessizlikle izleyen bir kuş gibi tıpkı! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
249:Hayat yolunda pek çok insan sadece yolun bittiğini yanlış bir şekilde düşündükleri için geri dönerler! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
250:Negara ini selalu melahirkan orang-orang hebat, sayangnya memang keberanian itu selalu diuji dengan materi. ~ Zaynur Ridwan, #NFDB
251:Silahları çiçeklere tercih eden bir ülke çiçeklerin güzelliğini yalnızca mezarlıklarında yaşayacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
252:Yalnızca mutlu bir zihin güzel bir manzaranın güzelliğini görür! Üzgün zihin için her yer kasvetlidir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
253:Anjing-anjing ini baik selama bisa diambil manfaatnya, salah-salah dia menggigit dalam keadaan gila. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
254:Bazıları ıstırabın varlığını güneşi göstererek reddeder; o ise ıstırabı göstererek güneşin varlığını reddediyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
255:Birisi bizim bilmediğimiz bir dili konuştuğunda, bazı önemli şeylerin söylendiğini zannederiz sıklıkla! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
256:Eğer çocuğuna yapayalnızken nasıl yür��mesi gerektiğini öğrettiysen, ona her şeyi öğretmişsin demektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
257:Peygamberlik, Zerdüştlük, medyumluk taslamadan içinde bulunduğumuz labirentin girişini ve çıkışını arıyorum. ~ Nicanor Parra, #NFDB
258:Yaşadığımız hayatın bir başkasının düşü olduğunu kanıtlamanın hiçbir şeyi değiştirmeyeceğini biliyordum artık. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
259:Ağaçlar güneşin batışını selamlar, güneşin batışı da ağaçları selamlar ve biz her ikisini de selamlarız! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
260:Beklemek insana acı verir. Unutmak acı verir. Ama ne karar vereceğini bilememek, acıların en büyüğüdür.(s.117) ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
261:Dan wanita manapun di dunia ini dengan hanya sedikit kepekaan tahu pria mana yang sedang jatuh cinta dengannya ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
262:Evet,yaşam bir aldatmaca. Eğer yeteri kadar uzun yaşarsan, hiç bir şeyin şaşırtıcı olmadığını öğreniyorsun. ~ Tracy Chevalier, #NFDB
263:Mengapa orang ini tak ramai-ramai lahir dan ramai-ramai mati? Aku ingin dunia ini seperti pasar malam ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
264:Sebab hidup ini adalah ibadah kepada Allah, maka tugas kehambaan kita adalah mengemudi hati menujuNya. ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah, #NFDB
265:Bu evrenin sonsuz olup olmadığını bilmiyoruz ama sanatın hayal gücünün sonsuz olduğunu çok iyi biliyoruz! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
266:Göğü kesip geçen her Kuşun, nereden biliyorsun ki,
Senin beş duyuna kapalı hazzın engin dünyası olmadığını? ~ William Blake,#NFDB
267:Kemarin aku menjadi pintar
Aku ingin merubah dunia
Hari ini aku menjadi bijak
Aku ingin merubah diriku sendiri ~ Rumi,#NFDB
268:Selalu ada saja jenis orang yang terlalu sibuk memikirkan akhirat sehingga tak pernah belajar hidup di dunia ini. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
269:ah o marul, diyormuş Hüseyin, ah o marul, bir yeşilliğin hayatımı böylesine altüst edeceğini nasıl bilebilirdim. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
270:Eğer Ay Dünyaya güzelliğini göstermek istiyorsa, bulutları dağıtması için rüzgârla bir anlaşma yapmalıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
271:Güneşe en çok ihtiyaç duyduğunda davetsiz bir bulut gelip güneşini kapatabilir! Hayata hoş geldin, dostum! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
272:Od Bosanca se može svemu nadati. Godinama živi kao pametan čovjek, a onda sve učini da bi dokazao da je budala. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
273:Bahwa orang yang punya itu banyak menimbulkan kesusahan pada yang tak punya. Dan mereka tak merasai ini. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
274:Bırak köpekler havlasın, kurtlar ulusun, şimşekler çaksın ve kargalar gaklasın, sen işini yapmaya devam et! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
275:Jangan tanyakan apa yang negara ini berikan kepadamu tapi tanyakan apa yang telah kamu berikan kepada negaramu. ~ John F Kennedy, #NFDB
276:Kamera, video, telepon, dan internet membuat bersembunyi semakin sulit dilakukan sekarang ini" - Nicholas Flamel ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
277:Kamu bilang cinta adalah baitbait paling purnama dalam hidup ini. Selamat malam, kamu yg gigil dalam puisi... ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
278:Uzun zahmetlerin, ...kısacık mutluluk anlarının hatırına yaşandığını öğrenecek kadar gezmiş, görmüş, bilmişti. ~ Murathan Mungan, #NFDB
279:Yarın bir varsayımdır; sadece bir teoridir! Yarının gerçek olup olmadığını görmek için yarını beklemeliyiz! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
280:Bagi mereka yang beriman, yang percaya pada Allah, tak ada sesuatupun di dunia ini dapat merusuhkan hati. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
281:Bana kalırsa Atinalılar bir insanın bilge olup olmadığını önemsemez, yeter ki o insan bilgeliğini başkalarına aktarmasın. ~ Plato, #NFDB
282:Bir deniz feneri, ışığını kimin aldığıyla ilgilenmez! O sadece düşünmeden verir! Işık vermek onun doğasıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
283:Bugünün düşüncelerinin yarın için yanlış olduğu kanıtlanabilir! Yanıldığını kabul etmeye her zaman hazır ol! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
284:Eğer bir yol güzelse o yolda yürürken yapman gereken tek şey güzel olmaktır yolun güzelliğini bozmamak için! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
285:Gelecekten emin olan, Allah’ın kendisini koruyup kolladığını bilen ve buna iman eden bir insanın gözünü hırs bürümez. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
286:Ideje izgledaju nemoguće tek kada propadnu. Ako uspeju, svima se čini da su bile savršeno dobro isplanirane. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa, #NFDB
287:Kalp, sır saklayabilir, fakat yüz iyi bir sır saklayıcı değildir! O yüzden kalbin bildiğini yüz teşhir eder! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
288:Toți muritorii visează la libertate, dar puțini sînt cei dispuși să evadeze cu adevărat din îngusta lor închisoare. ~ Lucian Boia, #NFDB
289:Güzel bir çevreyle kuşatılmış güzel bir evde yaşıyorsan nerede kalacağını bilemezsin, içeride mi dışarıda mı? ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
290:Hakikatnya, apa yang berlaku adalah dengan izin Allah jua. Tentu ada maksud Allah izinkan semua ini berlaku. ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi, #NFDB
291:Kalau dirawat dengan benar, banyak hal di dunia ini yang makin tua makin berharga. Makin hidup dan malah makin enak. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
292:Melatih seorang perempuan dalam seni kematian! Hal seperti ini menentang semua konvensi, semua kepatutan - Imam Basur ~ Mike Carey, #NFDB
293:Mereka melepaskan saya tanpa air mata. Hidup ini perjuangan, jangan kesatkan perjalanannya dengan perasaan. ~ Hasrizal Abdul Jamil, #NFDB
294:Yeni Yıl’da neyi unutman gerektiğini sana söyleyeyim: Şansı unut; ısrarcı ve bilinçli çaba üzerinde yoğunlaş! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
295:Apakah dunia ini tidak bisa hadir biasa-biasa saja, tanpa cerita-cerita tak masuk akal yang sulit dipercaya? ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
296:Bukankah ini indah?
Melihat keindahan orang yang kita cintai-pernah sangat dan masih teringat, berbahagia? ~ Arswendo Atmowiloto,#NFDB
297:Gelecekte ne olacağını sana söyleyebilecek büyük bir öğretmen mi arıyorsun? Ne olacağını antik harabelere sor! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
298:Ibuku tinggal di sarang. Ini bukan rumah. Di negeri matahari ini, bahkan sinar matahari dia tidak kebagian! ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
299:Kalbimi dinliyordum. Bu kadar uzun zamandan beri bana yoldaşlık eden bu gürültünün kesilebileceğini aklım almıyordu. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
300:Kita dilahirkan untuk mencintai sesama.
Itulah prinsip keberadaan kita di dunia ini dan tujuan satu-satunya. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,#NFDB
301:Eğer aptal bir ülkede yaşadığını düşünüyorsan, emin olabilirsin ki en aptal insanlar tarafından yönetiliyorsun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
302:Hıristiyan kilisesi adı verilen kuramın pagan mitolojisinin kuyruğuna takılıp yeşerdiğini gözlemlemek ilgi çekicidir. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
303:KETIDAKSUKSESAN MENJADI PERILAKU KARENA ANDA SUDAH TERBIASA DENGAN KETIDAKSUKSESAN, HAL INI BERLAKU UNTUK SEBALIKNYA ~ Feri Sulianta, #NFDB
304:Tak ada lagi kebaikan di tanah ini dan kami tidak bisa melarikan diri dari kematian. Pembantaian selalu mengancam. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
305:Çoğu girişimci, yalnızca pirinç ve soya sosu ile beslenir ve bir yandan da iğneyle kuyu kazarcasına kendi işini kurar. ~ Guy Kawasaki, #NFDB
306:Eğer birisi sana nereye gittiğini sorarsa ona her yere gittiğini söyle, çünkü gelecek her yere giden bir yoldur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
307:Kebahagiaan yang tidak ada habis-habisnya akan membosankan.
Itulah sebabnya kita mengalami pasang surut dalam hidup ini. ~ Moli re,#NFDB
308:Kendi geçmişini analiz ederken eğer çok tarafsız olabilirsen, o zaman çok daha iyi bir geleceğe sahip olacaksın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
309:Mungkin seseorang masih tak tahu lirih perih dalam rintik rindu ini. Selamat malam, kamu yg berlalu dalam gerimis. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
310:Yalnızlık mükemmel, hatta biraz saldırgandı ve Dahlmann yalnızca güneye değil geçmişe yol aldığını düşünebilirdi. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
311:Yang bilang hidup sendiri jauh lebih bahagia
biasanya punya cerita sedih yang selama ini dia simpan sendiri. ~ Christian Simamora,#NFDB
312:Bukankah hidup manusia ini tiap hari dicangkul, diendapkan, dan diseret juga seperti gundukan tanah merah itu? ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
313:İçgüdülerinle hareket etmek böyle bir şey. Bir sonraki adımda hangi deliliğin seni bulacağını bilemezsin.
(syf. 169) ~ Lili St Crow,#NFDB
314:İnsanlar, kendilerine (tepki olarak) hiçbir zararın gelmeyeceğini bildikleri durumlarda haksızlık etmekten geri durmazlar, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
315:İşimiz kararlı bir şekilde hayallerimize doğru yürümek olsun, hayallerimizin bize yürümeyeceğini çok iyi bilerek! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
316:Karena ini adalah bukti bahwa saya seorang ateis tipikal: saya tidak memedulikan apa pun, kecuali cinta dan kebahagiaan. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
317:Mütemadiyen geçmişini veya geleceğini düşünüyorsan bugününü öldürürsün ki hayatının elle tutulur tek bölümüdür o! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
318:Tapi yang menyenangkan bukan sekadar bersama seseorang. Yang menyenangkan adalah ini. Bersama orang yang sehati denganmu. ~ John Green, #NFDB
319:Tapi yang menyenangkan bukan sekadar bersama seseorang. Yang menyenangkan adalah ini, bersama orang yang sehati denganmu. ~ John Green, #NFDB
320:te poţi certa cu adevărat numai cu fraţii tăi şi cu prietenii apropiaţi; ceilalţi sunt prea străini pentru aşa ceva. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
321:dalam hidup ini justru hal-hal yang sederhanalah yang paling luar biasa; hanya orang-orang bijak yang dapat memahaminya. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
322:Güzel arabalar vasat insanların kıskançlığını,entellektüellerin küçümsemesini ve uyanmış ruhların merhametini çeker. ~ Laurent Gounelle, #NFDB
323:Hiç kimse beş dakika sonra ne olacağını bilmiyor! Tuhaf bir şekilde bu belirsizlik hayatı çok ilgi çekici kılıyor! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
324:Kenapa kamu teramat tergantung pada benda-benda aneh ini? Dan mengapa begitu banyak? Harus begitukah hidup orang kota? ~ Butet Manurung, #NFDB
325:Riba yang sentiasa mengekori setiap hutang di zaman moden ini akan menjadi bara api di akhirat kelak. (ms 110) ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat, #NFDB
326:Zihninin gücü senin umutsuzluğunun derinliğini belirler! Daha zayıf zihin oldukça daha derin umutsuzluk olacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
327:Başkalarının yaşamını hiçbir zaman yargılayamayız, çünkü insan çektiği acıyı, nelerden vazgeçtiğini yalnız kendisi bilir. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
328:...hakikaten güzel bir ruhun şana şöhrete kavuşmayacağını, çünkü bunu arzu etmediğini kederlenerek düşünmüşümdür. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar, #NFDB
329:... You can solve the problem, if you can state it. Kalau lo memang percaya sama gue, kita pecahkan masalah ini sama-sama. ... ~ Adenita, #NFDB
330:Ben bu sükunetten fevkalade memnun olduğum halde, mutlaka bir şeyler söylemek icap ettiğini düşünerek, kendimi yiyordum. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
331:Bilgi ne garip bir şeydi. Şişede hapsedilmiş bir cin gibi yıllarca duruyor, senin gelip kapağını açacağın günü bekliyordu. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
332:...gözlerindeki birkaç damla gözyaşını sildi. Tuhaf değil mi, birisini sevdiğinden ötürü insanın gözleri yaşla doluyor? ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
333:Hidup telah menunjukkan dengan caranya sendiri bahwa aku senantiasa dipandu. Tak perlu tahu ke mana ini semua berakhir. ... ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
334:Mackenzie, dunia ini penuh air mata, tetapi kau ingat, Aku berjanji bahwa Akulah yang akan menghapusnya dari matamu. ~ William Paul Young, #NFDB
335:Ne zaman kalabalıklara girersen, kendi kişiliğini koru, kendi davranışını koru, kendi zihnini koru; kendin gibi kal! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
336:Bu fırsatı iyi kullanmalısın oğlum Mustafa: Madem ki dört yaşında damdan düşünce ölmedin, yaşamayı hak ettiğini göstermelisin. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
337:Dalam kenyataannya sampai sekarang ini apa kurang cukup banyak orang menggunakan Jesus untuk menindas? Waspadalah. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
338:Galip, bir keresinde, Rüyâ'ya yazarın da katilin kim olduğunu bilmediği bir polisiye roman yazılırsa okuyacağını söylemişti. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
339:İnsan beyninin böyle farklı güçte olması, birinin yazdığını, ötekinin okuyacak kadar bile bir zekâya sahip olmaması çok üzücü. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
340:Şimdi seni neden bu kadar çok sevdiğimi anladım, çünkü kendim ölmüştüm ve yalnızca başkalarının canlılığını algılayabiliyordum. ~ Tezer zl, #NFDB
341:Bu hayatın en büyük komedilerinden biri, bir insanın önemsiz bir iş yaparken çok önemli bir iş yaptığını düşünmesidir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
342:Eski zamanlarda doğanın nasıl işlediğini anlayamayan insanlar, hayatlarındaki her alana hükmetmesi için tanrılar icat etmiştir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
343:Hayretle, hiçbir şeyin tek boyutlu olmadığını, geri zekâlılığın bile dahice denebilecek bir düzeyi bulunduğunu kavrıyordum. ~ Alper Can g z, #NFDB
344:Unutulmuş bir yer bul ve hatırlandığını hissetmesini sağla; unutulmuş birini bul ve hatırlandığını hissetmesini sağla! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
345:...ve ben kendimin kapağını açıp, Ivan için kitabın ilk sayfalarını arıyorum, yüzümün gizemli görünmesini sağlıyorum... ~ Ingeborg Bachmann, #NFDB
346:Ada tiga hal penting dalam hidup ini.
Pertama adalah kebaikan hati.
Kedua, kebaikan hati.
Ketiga, kebaikan hati juga. ~ Henry James,#NFDB
347:Eğer yağmuru çok seviyorsan, dışarıda şiddetli bir yağmur yağarken sen kalbinde güneş ışığının sıcaklığını hissedersin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
348:İnsan tahammül edemeyeceğini zannettiği şeylere pek çabuk alışıyor ve katlanıyor. Ben de yaşayacağım... Ama nasıl yaşayacağım!.. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
349:Bazen her şeyi arkanda bırakmak istersin! Bunu özellikle kendini kaybettiğini düşündüğünde kendini bulmak için yaparsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
350:Birisini çok çok seversek, onun için en kıymetli şeyimizi verirsek, ondan bize bir kötülük gelmeyeceğini biliriz. Kurban budur. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
351:İnsan ikiyüzlüdür! Çiçekleri sevdiğini söyler ama onları basit çıkarları ve kendi keyfi için öldürür! İnsan ikiyüzlüdür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
352:Saya selalu percaya--dan ini lebih merupakan sesuatu yang mistis--bahwa hari esok akan lebih baik dari hari sekarang. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
353:Bir gemi doğuya gider, biri batıya Esen aynı rüzgârla Hangi yöne gideceğini belirleyen Rüzgâr değil, yelkendir ELLA WHEELER WILCOX ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
354:Dalam hidup kita, cuma satu yang kita punya, yaitu keberanian. Kalau tidak punya itu, lantas apa harga hidup kita ini? ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
355:Dan apa bisa diperoleh dalam hidup ini tanpa bea? Semua harus dibayar, atau ditebus, juga sependek-pendek kebahagiaan. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
356:Ev kirasını ve kasaba borcunu nasıl ödeyeceğini düşündüğün zaman özgürlüğün konusunda pek fazla kaygı duymana fırsat kalmıyor. ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
357:Garib-name isimli eserinde Türkçe’nin gücünü ispat eder. Türkçe’nin Arapça’dan ve Farsça’dan geri kalmadığını gösterir. ~ Yavuz B lent Bakiler, #NFDB
358:hidup ini singkat, ingatan kita juga singkat, tetapi doa kita walaupun sesingkat mana pun, ia tetap kekal lama di sisi tuhan ~ Bahruddin Bekri, #NFDB
359:I onda smo išli još dugo kroz šumu, ne govoreći ništa, ali ovaj put je u toj tišini bilo neke ljepote, bilo je naše savezništvo. ~ Miro Gavran, #NFDB
360:Kaç kişi ne bildiğini ve neyi sevdiğini öğrenemeden bir ömür yaşamıştır? Pek çok kişi.
Sizin işiniz, onlardan biri olmamak. ~ Richard Bach,#NFDB
361:Küçük bir çocuk olmanın en iyi yanı önünde içini neredeyse her şeyle doldurabileceği uzun boş bir sayfaya sahip olmaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
362:O vakit kendimi anlatmak imkanı olmadığını, karşımdakinin kafamı çarpa çarpa parçalayacağım bir kaya olduğunu fark ettim. ~ Halide Edib Ad var, #NFDB
363:Sevgi her yaratmanın yaratıcısıdır, çünkü hiç kimse kendinde olmayanı, kendi bilmediğini başkasına ne verebilir ne de öğretebilir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
364:Banyak Pribumi yang mengimpi jadi Belanda, dan gadis yang lebih banyak bertampang Eropa ini lebih suka mengaku Pribumi. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
365:Bir yolda ilginç şeyler bulamazsan, o yolu terk et! Çünkü sadece ilginç şeylerle çevrili olduğunda yaşadığını hissedersin. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
366:İkimiz de sırtüstü yatmış tavana bakıyor, Tanrı'nın hayatı bu kadar kederli ve gönülsüz kılarken neyle uğraştığını düşünüyorduk. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
367:Karakter seseorang terbentuk sejak kecil, Nak. Pilihan yang kau buat hari ini akan memengaruhi hidupmu sampai kapan pun. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen, #NFDB
368:Küçük bir kasaba sana ne öğretebilir? Küçük bir yerin hâlihazırda tüm dünyanın bütün özelliklerini içerdiğini öğretebilir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
369:Letakkan cambukmu, raja, kau yang tak tahu bagaimana ilmu dan pengetahuan telah membuka babak baru di bumi manusia ini. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
370:Mungkin... gue perlu orang yang bisa mencairkan hati gue yang udah keras ini. Gue perlu melihat lebih banyak. Mendengar lebih banyak. ~ Adenita, #NFDB
371:Eskiden insan biliyordu (ya da belki de seziyordu) ki, meyvenin çekirdeğini taşıması gibi, ölümü kendi içinde taşımaktadır. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
372:Harita olarak avuçlarımdaki çizgileri kullanıyordum.Gençtim o zamanlar.Aşıktım.Ama aşkın yolculuklarda yitirildiğini bilmiyordum. ~ Murat G lsoy, #NFDB
373:Eğer belirli bir kapıyı açman gerektiğini hissediyorsan o kapıyı aç, yoksa hayatın boyunca o kapı zihnini ziyaret edecektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
374:Işığın kaynağını korumak yeterli değildir; ışığın yolları da korunmalıdır böylece ya biz ışığa ulaşabiliriz ya da ışık bize! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
375:Işık senin üzerinde parıldadığında ışıkla doldurulursun! Ve sonra ne olur? Ve sonra ışığını başkalarına yüklemeye başlarsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
376:Kendisine zarar vermeden nasıl düşmesi gerektiğini bilen, hiçbir zorluk çekmeden nasıl kalkması gerektiğini de bilecektir! ! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
377:Kulağımı yüreğimin atışına veriyordum. Bunca zamandır bana arkadaşlık eden bu gürültünün durabileceğini bir türlü aklım almıyordu. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
378:Bütün dünyanın Fransızlardan daha fazla hayran olduğu Fransız yazar Saint-Exupery'nin Küçük Prens'ini okumaya başladım... ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
379:Düşün bu adamların yalnızlığını,hem yalnızlıktan bunalıp ölüyorlar, hem de kapılarına kimse kapıyı çalmasın diye şifre yaptırıyorlar... ~ Tezer zl, #NFDB
380:Firavun’un düşünü yorumladıktan sonra Yusuf şöyle devam eder: “Bu düşü ikinci kez görmen, bunun çok yakında gerçekleşeceğini gösterir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
381:Hükümdar ya da yasacı olsaydım, ne demek gerektiğini söyleyip vaktimi boşuna harcamaz, ya yapacağımı yapar ya da susardım. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau, #NFDB
382:Ini pohon ketapang menyedihkan itu, tempat kita berjanji akan bertemu kembali, kupersembahkan untuk kayu bakar pesta perkawinanmu. ~ Eka Kurniawan, #NFDB
383:Nasıl özlediğimi anlatsam, gittiğin yollardan utanırdın. Olmayışını varlığının izleriyle süslüyorum. Beklemenin süslü halidir özlemek. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
384:Rahasia kebahagiaan adalah dengan menikmati segala hal menakjubkan di dunia ini, tanpa pernah melupakan tetes-tetes air di sendokmu ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
385:Saat ini, Anda adalah kain itu. Apa yang Anda cari tidak bisa ditemukan karena keterbatasan Anda sendiri. Bukan karena ia tidak ada. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
386:Bir şey için büyük fedakârlıklar yaptığını düşünmeden önce, aynı konularda başkalarının ne fedakârlıklar yaptıklarına bir bak! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
387:Her insan bedeninin çürüyeceğini bilir ve bundan korkar. Ama çoğu insanın ruhu gövdesinden önce çürür; nedense bundan kimse korkmaz! ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
388:Kita tidak tahu bagaimana hari esok,
Yang bisa kita lakukan ialah berbuat sebaik-baiknya dan berbahagia pada hari ini. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,#NFDB
389:Mungkin kebahagiaan adalah ini: tidak merasa Anda harus berada di suatu tempat lain, melakukan sesuatu yang lain, menjadi orang lain. ~ Eric Weiner, #NFDB
390:Rahasia kebahagiaan adalah dengan menikmati segala hal menakjubkan di dunia ini, tanpa pernah melupakan tetes-tetes air di sendokmu. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
391:Warga negara yang baik menyadari bahwa garis-garis yang selama ini membentuk hidup mereka sebanarnya imajiner dan mudah diseberangi. ~ Isaac Marion, #NFDB
392:Bir şey daha var Bir. Bana, beni sevdiğini söylemedin diye kendini üzme. Söylemen gerekmiyordu, baştan beri biliyordum ben de zaten. ~ J A Redmerski, #NFDB
393:Bu dünyaya sırt Tanrı'yla bağlantı kurmaya getirilmediniz. Böyle şeyler insanın tüm gücünü ve iyiliğini yok edebilir.
(syf. 3) ~ Anthony Burgess,#NFDB
394:Di dunia ini tak ada sesuatu kegirangan yang lebih besar daripada kegirangan seorang bapak yang mendapatkan anaknya kembali. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
395:Geleceğini tahmin etmeye çalışmaktansa geleceğini yaratmaya çalış çünkü gelecek tahmin etmekle değil tasarımlamakla alakalıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
396:Hiçbiri insanı insan yapan şeyin şahsiyet olduğunu, bütün ilimlerin, bütün tecrübelerin yalnız bunu temine yaradığını anlamamıştır. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
397:Kirli geçmişini sanki kirli bir pencereyi temizliyor gibi temizleyemezsin! Yapabileceğin tek şey temiz bir gelecek yaratmaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
398:La Loba bize neye bakmamız gerektiğini gösterir -tahrip edilemeyen hayat kuvvetine, kemiklere bakmamız gerektiğini öğretir. ~ Clarissa Pinkola Est s, #NFDB
399:Öğrendiğin her şeyi sorgulamalısın, çünkü hangi ülkede yaşarsan yaşa, sana çoğu zaman aptalca şeyler öğretileceğini bilmelisin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
400:Bagi yg punya orangtua, pergunakanlah kesempatan sekarang ini untuk membalas budi, gembirakan mereka, beri kabar mereka, surati mereka. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
401:Daha az farkındalığa sahip oldukça daha çok başkalarına benzersin! Farkındalığını artır, o zaman daha fazla benzersiz olacaksın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
402:Gün gelir sürekli hareket etmenin anlamsızlığını kavrarsınız. Nereye giderseniz gidin kendinizi de yanınızda götürdüğünüzü bilirsiniz. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
403:Agaknya sesuatu telah berlangsung dalam politik dewasa ini - sesuatu yang barangkali bisa disebut sebagai pengkelontongan informasi ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
404:Bazı insanların mutsuzluğu, diğerlerinin aşkı hissettiği gibi hissettiğini biliyorum artık: mahrem, yoğun ve karşılık beklemeksizin. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
405:Frene basabilecek tek kişi sensin. İstemiyorsan bu şekilde yaşamak zorunda değilsin. Elbette tercih senin... Ama mecbur olmadığını bil. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
406:öğretmek yalnızca kişinin kendini bilmesi, ne denli tam olmadığını keşfetmesi ve bu eksikliğini iyileştirmesi için başvurduğu bir hiledir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
407:Pasang niat kuat, berusaha keras dan berdoa khusyuk, lambat laun, apa yang kalian perjuangkan akan berhasil. Ini sunatullah-hukum Tuhan. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
408:Aku dan dia sama dengan selamanya," bisikmu. Dan aku pun berulangkali terperangkap dalam kulkas berisi puisipuisi setengah jadi ini. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
409:Bir cümle bir öncekini, hakiki olmadığını öne sürerek geçersiz kılarken, kendi de bir sonraki cümle tarafından yalanlanmak üzeredir. ~ Theodor W Adorno, #NFDB
410:Bu kişilik özelliği sürekli olarak başını derde soktu. Çünkü bu ülke için çok önemli bir eksikliği (!) vardı: “Sinsi ve kurnaz” değildi. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
411:Eğer trende uyursan durağını kaçırırsın; eğer durakta uyursan trenini kaçırırsın! Kaderini yalnızca uyanıkken kontrol edebilirsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
412:kalau diinjak cacing akan bergelung. ini cerdik. dengan demikian berkurangnya peluang diinjak lagi. dalam bahasa moral: tahu diri ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
413:Kemarin dan esok
adalah hari ini
bencana dan keberuntungan
sama saja
Langit di luar,
Langit di badan,
Bersatu dalam jiwa ~ W S Rendra,#NFDB
414:Korkunç bir şehirle ilgili en iyi şey, pastoral yaşamın güzelliğini anlamanı sağlamasıdır! Kötü, iyinin değerini belirginleştirir. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
415:Öğretmenler için başarıya göre maaş ödemenin mantığı, amacını gerçekleştiremeyeceğini kanıtlıyor zaten (Pfeffer & Sutton, 2006, s. 23). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
416:Okul denen yerin aslında temel soruları cevaplamadığını, yalnızca onları hayatın gereği olarak benimsememize yardım ettiğini çıkarmıştım. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
417:Siapa yang tidak suka merasa nyaman dan tenang di dunia ini Sukab, di sebuah dunia yang sudah miskin masih bersimbah darah pula? ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
418:Anlamaktan sonra gelen bir hal vardı: Kavramak. Anladığının bütün ağırlığını beyninde duymak, ellerinde, kollarında, damarlarında duymak. ~ Bilge Karasu, #NFDB
419:Düzenim bozulur, hayatımın altı üstüne gelir diye endişe etme...
Nereden bilebilirsin hayatın altının üstünden daha iyi olmayacağını? ~ ems i Tebriz,#NFDB
420:Öğreniyorsun işte öğrenmeyi aklına bile getirmediğin şeyleri. Baba ile oğul arasında neler olup bittiğini, mesafeleri, kalkanları, kaçışları. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
421:Deli olacağım, yahut öleceğim dersem yalan söylemiş olurum. İnsan tahammül edemeyeceğini zannettiği şeylere pek çabuk alışıyor ve katlanıyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
422:Dunia ini adalah sebuah tempat yang berbahaya untuk didiami, bukan karena orang-orangnya jahat, tapi karena orang-orangnya tak perduli. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
423:Geçmişini unutarak kaybedebilirsin fakat geleceğini hiçbir zaman kaybedemezsin çünkü yalnızca sahip olduğun şeyleri kaybedebilirsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
424:Hayalini kurduğun bir şeyi bulmak için aramak yeterli değildir! Evrenin, hayalini ne kadar çok istediğini hissetmesini sağlamalısın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
425:insan sanki inadına yapar gibi gider, hep yaralı yerini çarpar, bunun tek nedeni ise çarptığını ancak yaralı yerini vurunca fark etmesidir. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
426:Lakukan apa yang kau bisa untuk membawa sedikit keceriaan di dunia yang suram ini, dan jika orang-orang menolak usahamu, itu salah mereka. ~ Jeff Lindsay, #NFDB
427:Pek çok insan Pazartesilerden nefret eder çünkü pek çok insan herhangi bir günde sadece var olmanın inanılmaz güzelliğini bilmezler! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
428:Bütün yaşam hızlı akan bir nehir gibi geçer ve mutluluğun bu hızı artırdığını görmek ne tuhaftır! Evet, mutlu yaşam daha hızlı geçer! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
429:İnsanları dinlemeye zorlayamazsın. Kendiliklerinden ne olduğunu, neden dünyanın altlarından kaydığını merak ederek gelip dinlemeleri gerek. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
430:Manusia... ramai yang terlupa bahawa hidup ini mempunyai waktu, tapi mereka sengaja mensia-siakan waktu itu. Hidup ini... bernyawa. ~ Ramlee Awang Murshid, #NFDB
431:Kamilah ibu para yatim. Kamilah ibu para piatu. Kamilah ibu mereka yang menderita. Kami ibu dari semua jejak yang membekas di tanah ini! ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
432:Bir kere kopunca gerçekten yok olacaklarını sanıyor insan. Bir daha hissetmeyeceğini. Ama tam tersi. Bir parçamken canımı bu kadar acıtmıyordu. ~ Sarah Fine, #NFDB
433:Faşizm güce en küçük bir geçit bile bulamasın yoksa o zehirli yılan ülkenin bütün hayati köşelerine sızar ve ulusun geleceğini öldürür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
434:İlk savın sahipleri meselenin bu olmadığını söylüyorlardı. Meselenin ne olduğuna tam olarak emin değillerdi, ama bu olmadığını biliyorlardı. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
435:Jer sam smatrao da me moja samoća čini lijepim, i da je moje srce utoliko šire ukoliko ga držim daleko od svega što znači ljudsku radost. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
436:Ljudi koji su izloženi predrasudama također su puni predrasuda. To što si i sam diskriminiran, ne čini te imunim na diskriminaciju drugih. ~ Bekim Sejranovi, #NFDB
437:NASA’dan gelen son raporlar, yazları görülen erime oranlarına bakılırsa kutuplarda bu yüzyılın sonunda hiç buz kalmayabileceğini ortaya koyuyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
438:Patlayan bir yanardağı seyretmek muhteşemdir, fakat çok daha muhteşem bir şey yeni patlayan devrimci bir fikrin yükselişini izlemektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
439:Silahşor ona, "Ölümden sonra hayat olduğuna inanıyor musun?" diye sordu.
Brown başını salladı. "Evet. Bence ölümden sonraki hayat bu işte. ~ Stephen King,#NFDB
440:Erkeği öğrenmek için,çok erkek tanımak gerektiğini de bilmiyorum.Mutluluğun,insanın kendi kendisiyle hoşnut olmasıyla başlayacağını da bilmiyorum. ~ Tezer zl, #NFDB
441:Geleceğe dair her şeyi bilen biri kesinlikle lanetlenmiş biri olmalıdır! Çünkü hayat, hayatın sana ne getireceğini bilmiyorsan güzeldir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
442:Istinski i u stvarnosti na svijetu još samo postoje glumci koji se igraju rada, nema radnika. Sve se glumi, ništa se više zbiljski ne čini. ~ Thomas Bernhard, #NFDB
443:Ne kadar hünerin ve yeteneğin olursa olsun parayı ve iktidarı başka yerlerde ara ki, hüner ve emeğinin karşılığını alamayınca sanata küsmeyesin. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
444:Aku juga punya tahan air. Jelek-jelek tanah airku sendiri, bumi dan manusia yang menghidupi aku selama ini. Cuma binatang ikut Belanda! ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
445:Dengan ini kukirimkan pula kerinduanku padamu, dengan cium, peluk, dan bisikan terhangat, dari sebuah tempat yang paling sunyi di dunia. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
446:Setiap orang di dunia ini, apa pun pekerjaannya, memainkan peran penting dalam sejarah dunia. Dan biasanya orang itu sendiri tidak menyadarinya. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
447:Teman tidak harus selalu bersama. Teman juga tidak harus selalu berdamai. Mungkin kadang – kadang perlu berpisah untuk menghargai pertemanan ini. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
448:Winston, Julia'yla konuşurken, bağnazlığın ne anlama geldiğini azıcık olsun kavramadan bağnaz gibi görünmenin ne kadar kolay olduğunu fark etmişti. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
449:Život možda i piše romane, ali su geografske i običajne okolnosti u kojima romani nastaju različite, što i romane čini temeljito različitima. ~ Dubravka Ugre i, #NFDB
450:aku gak mau sepuluh, dua puluh tahun dari hari ini, aku masih terus-terusan memikirkan orang yg sama. bingung di antara penyesalan dan penerimaan. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
451:Ama peşinizden gelen şeyin ne olacağını ve ne zaman geleceğini seçemezsiniz. Eğer bunu yapabilseydiniz hayat çok daha basit olurdu.
(syf. 209) ~ Lili St Crow,#NFDB
452:Birini eleştirmek arzusu duyduğun her seferinde," dedi bana, "bu dünyadaki herkesin senin sahip olduğun imkânlara sahip olmadığını hatırla. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
453:Doğada güzel bir yer bul ve orada kendini tazele; ne kadar iyi dinlendiğin, çoğu kez senin bu evrende ne kadar uzağa gidebileceğini saptar. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
454:Eğer güneşin doğuşunu kaçırdıysan, dolunayın yükselişini yakala! Eğer bir güzelliği kaçırdıysan bırak öteki güzellikler seni teselli etsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
455:Sevgi bazen yanında acıyı da getirir ama şu an hissettiğin acının beraberinde sevgiyi de getirip getiremeyeceğini bilmenin hiçbir yolu yoktur. ~ Mercedes Lackey, #NFDB
456:Smejah se često, podrugljivo vazda,
Prirodi, Bogu, i govorah smelo,
Da onaj koji obličja nam sazda
Učini sramno,kukavičko delo. ~ Vladislav Petkovi Dis,#NFDB
457:Yeryüzü küresinin neresinde mutlu olabileceğinizi nereden bilebilirsiniz? Ve mutsuz olacağınızı? Bunu bilebildiğini kim iddia edebilir? ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, #NFDB
458:Akıllı hükümdar, yurttaşlarını her zaman ve her durumda kendisine muhtaç bırakmalıdır. Onların sürekli bağlılığını sağlayacak tek yol budur. ~ Niccol Machiavelli, #NFDB
459:Esnek bir insan için hedefine varamamak imkânsızdır çünkü esnek olma yeteneğini kullanarak daha yakın yeni bir hedef kolayca tanımlayabilir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
460:Geleceğin ne getireceğini kimse bilemezdi ve şimdi olanları düşünüp üzülmenin de hiçbir yararı yoktu. Önemli olan sonundaki zaferi kazanmaktı. ~ Chingiz Aitmatov, #NFDB
461:Hayatı yaratan, olayların akışını belirleyen ve bunların özellik ve biçimini veren tek başına kişiler, Napoleonlar değil, halk kitlesinin kendisidir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
462:Herkes temel erdemlerden hiç değilse bir tanesini taşıdığını düşünür. Bana gelince: ben bugüne dek tanıdığım üç beş dürüst insandan biriyim. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
463:İçini çekti. Fakat ben şansa, kadere inanırım. Senin kaderinde benim yanımda bulunmak ve benim affedilemeyecek bir hata işlememe engel olmak... ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
464:Ini bukan pertama kali kita kalah, tapi kini pemimpin kita meraikannya seolah kita menang. (Tentang Perjanjian Damai Oslo antara Israel-Palestin) ~ Raja Shehadeh, #NFDB
465:Kaderinin önceden belirlendiğini düşündüğün an sefil bir kaybedene dönersin! Kendi gücüne inan, böylece kendi kaderini şekillendirebilirsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
466:kim olduğunu merak edebilirsiniz. İsim dizinine baktığınızda A. Smith'in, bazen Keynes, arasıra da Karl Marx ile birlikte bu bağlamda rekor kırdığını ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
467:Memang sangat sulit mengubah pribadi yang sudah terbentuk oleh lingkungan selama ini, tapi sekalipun sedikit bukanlah sesuatu yang tidak mungkin ~ Torey L Hayden, #NFDB
468:"...arka planda,zayıf anlarında baktığın bir kartpostal gibi.Böylece seni her zaman orada beklediğini hayal edebilirdin;değişmemiş,bozulmamış,.... ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
469:Birini koşulsuz sevmek, kim olduğunu ve ne yaptığını umursamamaktır.
Koşulsuz sevgi, dışarıdan bakıldığında aldırmazlıkla aynı görüşe sahiptir. ~ Richard Bach,#NFDB
470:En büyük kalabalık, nereye gittiklerini bilmeyen çok sayıda insan değil fakat daha ziyade doğru yolda nereye gittiğini bilen tek bir adamdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
471:Hayatın bize karşı bir sonraki hamlesinin ne olacağını bilemeyiz; fakat hayat da bizim ona karşı bir sonraki hamlemizin ne olacağını bilemez! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
472:Kediler! Dünyamızın bu yaramaz çocuklarından ne öğrendik? Bize, kendimizin önemli olduğunu ve kendimizi mutlu etmemiz gerektiğini öğrettiler! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
473:Kultura je kroz povijest bila uskraćena golemoj većini, a onih nekoliko sretnika koji danas od nje žive, žive na račun rada onih koji to ne mogu. ~ Terry Eagleton, #NFDB
474:Bir başkasının yüreğini, yüreğinden geçenleri yargılarken, kişi bir miktar da olsa alçakgönüllülükten ve yardımseverlikten nasibini almış olmalı. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
475:Dan satu hal yang tak boleh dilupakan, kesedihannya tak seujung kuku dibandingkan dengan nestapa yang harus dipanggul banyak manusia lain di bumi ini. ~ Asma Nadia, #NFDB
476:Deneyimler; kötülükler katlanılabilir olduğunda, insanoğlunun alışageldiği koşulları yıkmak için uğraşmak yerine acı çekmeyi yeğlediğini göstermiştir. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
477:Önce teslim olmalısın. Her şeyden önce korkmayı bırakıp, bir gün öleceğini kabullenmelisin. Sadece her şeyi kaybettikten sonra özgür kalabiliriz. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
478:Önünde yol olmadığını düşündüğün an yol kaybolur! Tersini düşündüğün an yol belirir! Bütün yollar bu yolları gören insanlara ihtiyaç duyarlar! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
479:Ada secercah perasaan aneh yang lahir di sudut hatinya. Perasaan yang selama ini belum pernah menyentuhnya. Perasaan yang dia sendiri tak tahu apa namanya. ~ Mira W, #NFDB
480:Bu evrendeki ana amacımız yeryüzünde ya da onun ötesinde bir yerde var olmaktır! Bütün öteki amaçlar incir çekirdeğini doldurmayacak önemdedir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
481:Membaca adalah guru terbaik dalam hidup ku, karena dengan membaca aq mengerti banyak hal dan dengan membaca aq mampu melihat sisi lain dari dunia ini. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
482:Ne yaptığını duymam bilmem sanma. Kalbini ver yoksa keser alırım. Aşk bütün dünya ve yukarıdaki gökyüzü değilse hiçbir şeydir, tozdan kıymetsizdir. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
483:Zamanı durduramazsın, ama zamanı terk edebilirsin! Ve bunu yapmak için, bir sonbahar ormanının zamandan münezzeh güzelliğini ziyaret etmelisin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
484:Apa peduli saya bagaimana tampangnya? Saya cukup cantik untuk kami berdua, menurut saya! Semua luka ini hanya menunjukkan bahwa suami saya pemberani!.. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
485:Jacques Monod bu noktayı Herbert Spencer Konferansında çok iyi vurguladı: "Evrim kuramının başka bir garip yönü de herkesin onu anladığını zannetmesidir! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
486:Anakku, jangan engkau berduka. Siapa yang bisa melipur hatiku dan hatimu. Karena kesalahanku bangsa besar ini musnah. -Dewi Gandari kepada Drupadi ~ C Rajagopalachari, #NFDB
487:Bir fotoğraf çekerken kamerana sıklıkla kendi gerçekliğini alırsın - zihninde şekillendirdiğin gerçekliği - gerçek gerçekliği değil, o her neyse! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
488:Eğer şehir halkına köylünün doğa sevgisini ve doğanın önemi konusundaki derin anlayışını verebilirsek, Dünyamızın kurtuluşu daha kolay olacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
489:Küçüklüğümüzden beri alışageldiğimiz mışıl mışıl uyuyabilmek için geceleri yatmadan önce süt içme alışkanlığı, maalesef reflü hastalığını tetiklemektedir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
490:Soytarı olan ben değilim, deliliğini gizlemek için ciddiyet oyunu oynayan, şu aklın mantığın almayacağı ölçüde sinsi, bönlüğünden bile habersiz toplum. ~ Salvador Dal, #NFDB
491:apa gunanya bahwa saya terbukti benar? saya berada di sisi kebenaran?--dan dia yang tertawa pertamakali hari ini, juga akan tertawa yang terakhir ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
492:Hingga hari ini, aku merasa kesulitan menatap orang-orang seperti Hassan, orang-orang yang benar-benar serius terhadap kata-kata yang mereka ucapkan. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
493:Kendinde neyi değiştirmesi ve neyi sevmesi gerektiğini görmek için her şeyin bir aynaya ihtiyacı vardır, bir kayanın, bir ördeğin bile, her şeyin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
494:Eğer kendini dünyaya kapatırsan, dünyanın zenginliğini elde edemezsin ve dünya da senin zenginliğini elde edemez! Hem dünya hem de sen kaybedersin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
495:Hayatta herhangi bir şeyin herhangi bir zaman ortaya çıkacağını ummalısın, bundan sonra senin için hiçbir şey beklenmedik bir misafir olmayacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
496:Nerede bir duvar görürseniz onu yıkın, dünyanın ufkunu genişletmek için! Nerede bir tiran görürseniz indirin aşağı, dünyanın ışığını artırmak için! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
497:Apa yang harus kuseru jika lidah tertikam sepi yang enggan beranjak, kecuali mengadu pada lamunan "nadaku sumbang, suaraku pincang. Ini bukan lagu yang kumau. ~ Lan Fang, #NFDB
498:Çok olasıdır ki bir ulusun çoğunluğu karanlığı seçebilir! Böyle ahmak milletler ışığın güzelliğini dayanılmaz ve hayal edilemez acılarla öğrenirler! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
499:Her güneş batışı, güneşin doğuşuna bir hac yolculuğudur. Güneşin batışını her kaçırdığında kutsal seyahatin harika başlangıcını da kaçırmış olursun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
500:Kalau esok masih ada, mengapa hari ini kita berduka? Bergembiralah hari ini kerana esok mungkin kita berduka kerana kita sudah tidak ada lagi hari lusa ~ Bahruddin Bekri, #NFDB
501:Ada yang mengatakan saya ini gila menulis. Ini mendekati benar, karena kalau tidak menulis saya pastilah gila, dan karena gila makanya saya menulis. ~ Arswendo Atmowiloto, #NFDB
502:Ben bütün insanlara hayranım Olric. Bütün satıcılar, biletçi yanlarından geçerken nasıl gülümsemek gerektiğini ve arkasından nasıl küfredileceğini biliyorlar. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
503:Sana bunu anlatmak istedim, çünkü senin, beni hiç tanımayan senin, bir yaşamın nasıl sana bağlandığını ve kaybolduğunu nihayet kavramaya başlamanı istedim. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
504:Betapapun semua ini terjadi karena cinta, dan hanya karena cinta--betapa besar bencana telah ditimbulkannya ketika kata-kata tak cukup menampungnya. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
505:Peraturan hidup asli satu-satunya untuk saat ini : belajar untuk hidup dan untuk mati, lalu agar menjadi manusia adalah menolak untuk menjadi seorang tuhan. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
506:Yalnızlığını her zaman umulmadık iyi bir şeyle, daha önce bilinmedik yeni bir şeyle, henüz olmamış ilginç bir şeyle buluşma fırsatı olarak görmelisin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
507:Mungkin ini tidak adil, tapi sesuatu yang terjadi dalam beberapa hari, kadang-kadang bahkan dalam sehari, bisa mengubah keseluruhan jalan hidup seseorang. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
508:Svaka nepravda je jednaka, a čovjeku se čini da je najveća koja je njemu učinjena. A ako mu se čini, onda i jeste tako, jer ne može se misliti tuđom glavom. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
509:Yakışıklı generali ilan panosunda görüp, altındaki ‘Omar’ın ideali özgürlüktür; bir ideali yok edecek füze henüz icat edilmemiştir!’ deyişini okuyunca ürperdim. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
510:Cintanya adalah paket air mata, keringat, dan dedikasi untuk merangkai jutaan hal kecil agar dunia ini menjadi tempat yang indah dan masuk akal bagi seseorang. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
511:Değil mi, her inancın kıyısında köşesinde bir miktar şüphe olmalı ki inanç kendi içinde manevra yapıp varlığını tamamlayabilsin. Yoksa ne kıymeti kalır ha? ~ Hasan Ali Topta, #NFDB
512:İnsan yüreği ancak belli bir miktar umutsuzluk barındırabilir. Sünger bir kez emeceğini emdi mi, üstünden deniz geçse oraya fazladan bir damla su bile sokamaz. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
513:Kita ini biar hidup dua belas kali di dunia, tidak bisa kumpulkan duit buat beli barang-barang yang terdapat dalam hanya satu kamar orang-orang kota. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
514:Oysa keçiyi çöle sürüklemenin ve törenle kayalıktan aşağı atmanın gereksizliğini fark etmek için bakışlarımızı dürüstçe kendi içimize çevirmemiz yetecektir. ~ Susanna Tamaro, #NFDB
515:Zaman, bilindiği üzere, bazen kuş gibi gider, bazen sümüklü böcek gibi ilerler; ama insanın en çok hoşlandığı onun çabuk mu yavaş mı geçtiğini farketmemesidir. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
516:Bazı yollar, bazı merdivenler, bazı problemler sana sonsuzlarmış gibi görünebilir! Bu sonsuzluğa bir adım at; sonsuzluğun aniden küçüleceğini göreceksin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
517:Eğer yol çok güzelse çoğu kişi yolun nereye gittiğini asla sormaz! Bu bir cehalettir çünkü ‘sonlar’ ‘başlangıçların’ güzelliklerini hiç taşımayabilirler! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
518:Kesulitan tak pernah menjadi sesulit ini manakala hati ikut menjadi partner dalam menjalaninya. Tapi, jika hati tertinggal dari langkah... hanya kegelapan yang ada. ~ Adenita, #NFDB
519:Mungkin ini akan terasa aneh untuk memulai sebuah kisah dengan sebuah akhir. Tapi semua akhir juga merupakan permulaan. Kita hanya belum mengetahuinya saat itu. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
520:Patriotisme itu taik. Perang itu goblok. Media massa apalagi. Mereka cuma butuh uang. Nggak cuma di sini, tapi di seluruh dunia. Semua ini barang dagangan, man. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
521:Puas rasanya bahwa dunia ini mendengar dan meresponsku. Puas rasanya menyadari kalau kita mau berusaha mengetok pintu, kemungkinan besar akan ada yang menjawab. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
522:Sadece bilim adamlarının yanıldığını biliyordum.
Dünya düzdü.
Biliyordum çünkü tam kenarından aşağıya fırlatılmıştım ve 17 yıldır tutunmaya çalışıyordum. ~ Tahereh Mafi,#NFDB
523:Sonradan pişmanlık duymak, gençliğini yitirdiğinden yakınmak istemiyorsan, akıp giden her andan yararlan. Rab, insanlara her yaşta, o yaşa özgü kaygılar verir. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
524:Aku bisa merasakannya, dia orang yang sangat baik. Tetapi bila kau tanyakan padaku bagaimana aku bisa seyakin ini saat mengatakannya, sungguh aku pun tak tahu. ~ Fahd Pahdepie, #NFDB
525:Dunia ini merupakan sebuah latar belakang, dan dari sana tersusun sebuah atau beberapa buah norma, yang membatasi luasnya pilihan-pilihan yang bisa diambil. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
526:Her deniz feneri bilir ki dev dalgalar geldiğinde hiç kimse yardım etmeyecektir! Ve hiç kimsenin yardım etmeyeceğini bildiğin zaman daha ciddi savaşırsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
527:Jakarta. Aku setuju. Kota ini biangnya dualisme. Antara ingin Timur dan berlagak Timur, sembari terdesak habis oleh Barat sekaligus paling keras mengutuk-ngutuk. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
528:Penjajah itu tidak tahu kekuatan bersabar. Kekuatan ini bahkan lebih besar dibandingkan peledak berhulu nuklir. Alam semesta selalu bersama orang-orang yang sabar. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
529:Sonra öğrendim bunun asla olmayacağını, insanların değişmeyeceğini ve onları kimsenin değiştiremeyeceğini ve bunun çabalamaya değmediğini! Evet, böyledir! ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
530:Yazmak istediğini hayal ettiğinde yazmak istediğini hayal etme gücü olmuyor; ve yazmak istediğini hayal ettiğinde de yazmak istemediğini hayal etme gücü olmuyor. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
531:Dinin sanata çok büyük katkı yaptığını söylerler, ama aslında sanat dine çok büyük bir katkı yaptı. Sanat, üstün dehasıyla kutsal bir atmosfer yaratmıştır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
532:Dunia ini berbahaya untuk dijadikan tempat tinggal.
Bukan karena orang yang berbuat jahat, melainkan karena orang yang duduk
dan membiarkannya terjadi ~ Albert Einstein,#NFDB
533:Dunia ini tentulah sudah bobrok," katanya waktu itu, "ketika orang-orang berpergian dengan kereta api kelas satu sementara kesusastraan seperti barang. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
534:Gönderdiğin sümbüllerden bir kısmını yengem bana vermiş ve senin sümbülü çok sevdiğini söylemişti. Onları, tıpkı seni koklar gibi kokladım ve göğsümde taşıdım. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
535:Güvenin ve dürüstlüğün bize zarar verebileceğini deneyimle öğrendim. İlgisiz öğretmenlere yalan söylemenin ve gerçek benliğini gizlemenin gerekliliğini anladım. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
536:Nereye gittiğini biliyorsan, sadece gideceğin yolu seçmen gerekir! Nereye gittiğini bilmiyorsan, ya seyahat etme ya da sadece rasgele bir yolda seyahat et! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
537:Orang kampung seperti sahaya ini, bendoro muda, kelahirannya sendiri sudah suatu kecelakaan. Tak ada sesuatu yang lebih celaka dari nasib orang kampung. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
538:Ormanda yürümeden ormanın bilgeliğini kazanamazsın! Yaşamın sokaklarında farkındalık ile yürü! Bilgelik, her şeyin içinde farkındalıkla yürümenin ödülüdür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
539:Seni tekrar görmek istediğini söyleyen birini terk etmek her zaman iyidir çünkü seni bir daha görmek istemedikleri için onları terk edeceğin gün mutlaka gelecektir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
540:Bazan Füsun'un hayallere daldığını yüzünden anlar, onun hayal ettiği ülkeye gitmek ister, ama kendimi, hayatımı, ağırlığımı, masada oturuşumu çok umutsuz bulurdum. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
541:bir çevirinin başarılı sayılabilmesi için ilk koşul, “çeviri kokmaması”, yani gerçekte olduğu gibi değil de, olmadığı gibi görünmesi, gerçek niteliğini gizlemesidir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
542:Eğer aşıksan ve sevdiğin kişiden telefon bekliyorsan, belki bütün akşam boyunca onun aramadığını işitirsin. Her an farkına vardığın şey telefonun çalmadığıdır. ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
543:Fazla seçeneği yoktu; bu yüzden her hırsızın istediğini alabilmek için kullandığı en eski ve güvenilir metodu kullanmaya karar verdi: Kibarca istemek.
(syf. 20) ~ Ally Carter,#NFDB
544:Anak-anakku. Ini akan jadi tahun tersibuk dan terbaik kalian. Kami yakin kalian mampu menjalankannya. Mulailah dengan bismillah dan selalu amalkan man jadda wajada. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
545:Birdenbire artık genç olmadığını fark edebilirsin! Ve işte o anda, yaşlanmayı reddederek genç olmaya devam etme şansını yakalayabileceğini de fark etmelisin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
546:Dan habis ini, gue harap lo bakal lebih wise dan nyari seseorang yang bersedia tinggal di sisi lo - not just for weekend, but for the whole days in the week. ~ Christian Simamora, #NFDB
547:Deborah’ın, insan maddesi taşısa bile, kendisiyle insan ırkının öteki üyeleri arasındaki mesafenin ne denli büyük geldiğini bu insanlara anlatması olanaksızdı. ~ Joanne Greenberg, #NFDB
548:Erkekler böyle şeylere dayanamıyor," diye ekledi kadın, kızgın gibi değil de öğrenmiş, kanıksamış gibi.
"Uzun süreceğini düşündükleri şeylere," diye açıkladı annem. ~ Bar B ak,#NFDB
549:Karman çorman hissedişin tane tane çözüleceğini, yeniden, bu kez mükemmel bir düzen içinde bir araya geleceğini ve hayatın bir anlama kavuşacağını hayal etmek: yazmak. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
550:O anda, aşkın olmadığı yerde olanca kabalığı ve hayasızlığıyla başlayan fuhşun manasızlığını ve örümcek misali iğrenç bir şey olduğunu apaçık görebiliyordum. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
551:onsuz yapamayacağın bir şeyi kenara bırakmayı bir kez başardığında, bir başka şey olmadan da yapabildiğini, sonra bir başka şeyden de sıyrılabildiğini göreceksin. ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
552:Yabancı dille eğitim ,Batılıların, bu ülkenin geleceğini karartmak için pazarladığı dehşetli bir oyundur. Türkiye’de eğitim dili mutlaka Türkçe olmalıdır.! ~ Yavuz B lent Bakiler, #NFDB
553:aku hanya bisa mengatakan ini: pilihanmu kian dekat. jangan biarkan perasaanmu membuatmu tidak mengenali pilihan terbaik ketika tiba saatnya, seperti yang kulakukan ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
554:Keşke herkes kendi içsel deliliğini bilse ve onunla birlikte yaşamayı öğrense. Dünya daha kötü bir yer mi olurdu? Hayır insanlar daha yürekli, daha mutlu olurlardı. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
555:Mal denen şeye kendi varlığımız ya da halkın varlığı gibi tuhaf bir ad koymuşuz. Üstelik varlığını kaybetmek insanlar arasında ayıp ve budalalık sayılmış. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, #NFDB
556:Yugi… dia menikmati pertarungan ini. Dia yang selama ini menjadi bayangan, selalu mengekor di belakang, kini mendapat kesempatan untuk menunjukkan kemampuannya. ~ Kazuki Takahashi, #NFDB
557:Ama onların da Sopli gibi öleceğini de biliyorum. Benim öleceğimi de. Senin öleceğini de... Ve bunu bilmek çok değerli. Çok büyük bir armağan. Ben olma armağanı. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
558:Asıl bahtiyar,bir ömür boyunca hasretini çektiği şeye kavuşan değil,ona erişeceğini anladığı anda,saadetinin en yüksek noktasında bir Ah diyerek düşüp ölebilendir. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
559:Bangun dari bumi penjajahan: hancur menghancurkan! Sedang mereka yang tidak dihancurkan, mereka yang tidak menghancurkan adalah landasan hidup binatang ini. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
560:Bildiğim bir şey varsa oda karşılığını vermeden bir şey alamayacağınızdır, istediğiniz şey ne kadar büyükse karşılığında ödemeniz gereken bedel de o kadar büyük olur. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
561:Kaderini kucakla" dedi, "Sana üzüntü verenden keyif al. Kaçmak istediğin şeye doğru dön ve bütün kalbinle ona koş. Talihsizliğini yalnız ona dönüşerek aşabilirsin. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
562:Kehidupan ini seimbang, Tuan. Barangsiapa hanya memandang pada keceriaannya saja, dia orang gila. Barangsiapa memandang pada penderitaannya saja, dia sakit. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
563:Setelah perjalanan panjang ini, bagiku "eksotisme" menjadi kata yang sangat absurd. Mereka bukan kebanggaan kita, mereka bukan objek, bukanlah target kemenangan. ~ Agustinus Wibowo, #NFDB
564:Sakince otururken, panik halinde koşuşturan insanlara harika bir örnek teşkil etmiş ve çıldırmış dalgalara dingin bir göl olmanın güzelliğini göstermiş olursun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
565:Bagi Eropa, planet ini terlampau kompleks untuk diterangkan dengan sebuah 'logika monoteistik yang biner' -- hitam atau putih, mulia atau durjana, kawan atau lawan ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
566:Bir şeylerin o kadar harika olmadığını kabul etmek iyidir ama olasılıklarla dolu bir dünyada şimdi ve burada olmanın bir ayrıcalık olduğunu asla unutmayın. ~ Hector Garcia Puigcerver, #NFDB
567:Bu dünya soğuyacak günün birinde, / hattâ bir buz yığını / yahut ölü bir bulut gibi de değil, / boş bir ceviz gibi yuvarlanacak / zifiri karanlıkta uçsuz bucaksız. ~ N z m Hikmet Ran, #NFDB
568:Hari ini memanggil-manggilmu, mencoba mendapatkan perhatianmu, tapi kau terpaku pada hari esok dan hari ini pun berlalu tetes demi tetes seperti air di dalam talang. ~ Jerry Spinelli, #NFDB
569:Hayri Beyefendi, bizim Hayri, sizin Hayri, dalgın Hayri... Ne kadar çok Hayri var. Nolur birkaçını yolda eksek. Herkes gibi ben de bir tek insan, kendim olsam. ~ Ahmet Hamdi Tanp nar, #NFDB
570:Jer svako ubija ono što voli,
Od svakog ćete to čuti,
Neko to čini pogledom prekim,
Neko laskanjem pukim,
Kukavica poljupcem ubija
A hrabar čovek mačem! ~ Paulo Coelho,#NFDB
571:Söylediklerine dikkat et, çünkü evren bazen senin için bir sürpriz yapar ve gerçekten istediğin şeyi isteyip istemediğini sınamak için arzularını gerçekleştirir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
572:Tanah ini termasuk masalalu yang agung itu kini disedut kering oleh neraka kemajuan yang impiannya untuk memiliki kita lebih besar daripada impian kita untuk memilikinya. ~ S M Zakir, #NFDB
573:Tania, kehidupan harus berlanjut. Ketika kau kehilangan semangat, ingatlah kata-kataku dulu. Kehidupan ini seperti daun yang jatuh..Biarkanlah angin yang menerbangkannya. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
574:Ve Tanrı tüm yaratılışın kaçınılmaz biçimde şöyle sonlandığını düşünerek avunur:
Aciz kalan Yaratıcılar, kendi elleriyle yarattıklarından köşe bucak kaçarlar. ~ David Eagleman,#NFDB
575:Eşkıya demek yatak demektir. Yatakları eşkıyanın canıdır. Yatağını belli eden eşkıya yaşamaz. Bura senin baş yatağın. Bir daha buraya ayak basmayacaksın
Sayfa: 32 ~ Ya ar Kemal,#NFDB
576:Îi lăsase să le înlănțuie de el cu propriile mâini, să se legene în iluzii de mărire și în lăcomie, să devină sclavi, dependenți de false speranțe și dorințe nebunești. ~ Terry Brooks, #NFDB
577:Yazı kendini söyler, söylemediğini yok eder. Bir de, ara bir yol olarak, yok ettiklerinin bir bölüğünü sezdirebilir. Sezdirdikleri "var" değildir ama "yok" da değildir. ~ Bilge Karasu, #NFDB
578:Zamanın geçişini genç bir kadının bedeninde durdurmayı, zamanla kaybettiklerini o bedenden geri almayı istemek ve bunu tekrar tekrar istemek beni bir vampire dönüştürür mü? ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
579:Yanlışa batık toplumumuzun tertemiz gençliğini, silah tekellerinin uzantısı mafyalarla gizli polis örgütleri ne kanlı oyunlara düşürdü, düşürüyor; biliyoruz, görüyoruz. ~ Vedat T rkali, #NFDB
580:aku ini rumput,
kau pijak aku,
ak patah, sakit dan ak layu,
kau berdiri atas aku,
ak patah, sakit dan ak layu,
aku ini rumput,
aku tidak mungkin mati ~ Bahruddin Bekri,#NFDB
581:Katrai dienai ir uzliesmojums. Ja tu visu dienu esi gājis un neesi to redzējis, tad gaidi. Nemirkšķini acis. Varbūt tas notiek tai brīdī, kad tavas acis aizmirkšķinās. ~ Imants Ziedonis, #NFDB
582:.... Kuberitahu kau sebuah rahasia kecil. Dalam urusan ini, sembilan dari sepuluh kecemasan muasalnya hanyalah imajinasi kita. Dibuat-buat sendiri, dibesar-besarkan sendiri. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
583:Tanrı ne ister? Tanrı iyilik mi ister yoksa iyi olma seçeneğini mi? Kötülüğü seçen bir insan, kendisine iyilik dayatılmış bir insandan bazı açılardan daha üstün olabilir mi? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
584:Her şeye karşın, yüreğin belleğin kötü anılarını sildiğini, iyileri büyüttüğünü, geçmişe katlanmayı bu hile sayesinde başardığımızı bilmeyecek kadar gençti daha. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
585:Kötülüğün giydiği elbise ne olursa olsun, kötülüğü kim yaparsa yapsın bu, kötülüğün iblisin marifeti olduğu gerçeğini değiştirmez. İblisin ise merak edilecek bir yanı yoktur. ~ Ahmet mit, #NFDB
586:Sıfır Noktası'na varan herkesin bildiğini o da biliyordu artık, insanın yoluna çıkan bütün cesetler, onu tek bir yerinden, en zayıf yerinden vurur. Kendi içindeki cesetten. ~ Asl Erdo an, #NFDB
587:Ve en sonunda insanın çok çeşitli, kendi içinde bağdaşmaz ve bağımsız kişiliklerin bir araya gelmesinden başka bir şey olmadığını tahmin etme cüretinde bulundum. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson, #NFDB
588:Ayrıca, Günseli'yi düşünerek işimi zorlaştırmamalıyım. “Düşünce: kara. El: yatkın. Zehir: gerektiği gibi. Zaman: uygun. Tam mevsimi; gören yok. Ey tabancalı adam! Bitir işini. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
589:Birine âşık olmak, gözü bağlı olarak, bir uçurumun kıyısına yürümek demektir. Başına neler geleceğini hiçbir zaman bilemezsin. Sonu ölüm de olabilir, cinayette, intihar da. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
590:Dunia ini penuh dengan orang jahat yang tidak dihukum. Mereka berkeliaran. Sebagian karena tidak tertangkap, sebagian lagi memang dilindungi, tak tersentuh hukum, atau aparat. ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
591:Mesele eski arkadaşın, daha iyi bir arkadaş olması değildir. Sadece o kişiyi daha iyi tanırsınız ve zavallı bir budala gibi davranmanızdan rahatsız olmayacağını bilirsiniz. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
592:Bagiku sama saja di mana saja. Di mana ada sahabat, di situlah negeriku. Tanpa sahabat, semua ini takkan tertanggungkan. Di negeri sendiri pun bila tanpa sahabat... ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
593:Cei străini de filosofie au toate şansele să nu-şi dea seama că de fapt singura preocupare a celor care i se dăruiesc cu adevărat este trecerea în moarte şi starea care îi urmează. ~ Plato, #NFDB
594:Olağanüstü şeyler yaşamanın en basit yolu farkındalığını artırmaktır çünkü yüksek farkındalıkla her adımın seni daha önce fark edilmemiş müstesna güzelliklere götürür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
595:Şimdi acının ne olduğunu gerçekten biliyordum.Ayağını bir cam parçasıyla kesmek ve eczanede dikiş attırmak değildi bu.Acı, insanın birlikte ölmesi gereken şeydi. ~ Jos Mauro de Vasconcelos, #NFDB
596:1980’lere kadar toplumsal-sınıfsal farkları biraz olsun törpüleyebilen eğitsel aygıt, bu dönemde bu özelliğini kaybetmiş, sınıf atlama taşı olmaktan neredeyse tamamen çıkmıştır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
597:Djeca nemaju strah od smrti, to i jest ono što ih čini djecom. Djeca imaju strah od roditelja. Kada strah od roditelja istisne strah od smrti, može se reći da smo odrasli. ~ Bekim Sejranovi, #NFDB
598:Gelecek bilinmediğine göre hiç kimse nereye gittiğini bilemez; sorulduğunda, nereye gittiğini bilmediğini söyle! Onlara sadece nereye gitmek istediğini söyleyebilirsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
599:Ne istediğini biliyorum." Öne eğildi, sesini alçalttı. "O küçük kalbinin hep arzuladığı şeyi biliyorum. Sana aradığın o kabul edilme duygusunu verebilirim. Dostun olabilirim. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
600:Angka dua untuk daya yang dikenal sebagai Yin dan Yang - setara dan berlawanan; mereka menyatukan alam semesta ini bersama-sama (Putri Yangxin-Garden of The Purple Dragon) ~ Carole Wilkinson, #NFDB
601:Evsiz insanlar olmasaydı kar yağışını seyretmek çok daha harika olurdu! Bütün insanlar mutlu ve rahat oluncaya kadar, insan asla tam olarak mutlu ve rahat olamayacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
602:Müphem bir his bana, kim olursa olsun bir insanı tamamen gördükten ve gördüklerini kendinden saklamadıktan sonra, ona hiçbir zaman büsbütün yaklaşılamayacağını fısıldıyordu. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
603:Nu toată lumea e capabilă să stea în mlaştină până la gât şi să surâdă. Unii nu se pot abţine să nu dea din mâini, încercând să iasă, chiar dacă astfel se scufundă cu totul. ~ Octavian Paler, #NFDB
604:o güne kadar okulda kayıtsız ve sıradan bir öğrenci iken,ansızın birinci oldum,gecenin geç saatlerine kadar pek çok kitap okuyordum,zira senin kitaplar sevdiğini biliyordum... ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
605:Sonunda, Parti iki kere ikinin beş ettiğini duyuracak ve insan da buna inanmak zorunda kalacaktı. Bu sav eninde sonunda öne sürülecekti, durumlarının mantığı bunu gerektiriyordu. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
606:Bir kitabı okurken geçen iki saatin ömrümün birçok senelerinden daha dolu, daha ehemmiyetli olduğunu fark edince insan hayatının ürkütücü hiçliğini düşünür ve yeis içinde kalırdım ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
607:Cerita tentang kesenangan selalu tidak menarik. Itu bukan cerita tentang manusia dan kehidupannya , tapi tentang surga, dan jelas tidak terjadi di atas bumi kita ini". ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
608:Di dunia ini nggak ada orang yang benar-benar kuat. Yang ada hanya orang-orang yang berusaha untuk menjadi kuat. Makanya kita butuh support dari orang lain. Iya, kan? (Page 212) ~ Nel Falisha, #NFDB
609:Hayatta her şey uygun zamanda ortaya çıkmak için gölgelerde bekler! Her şey sessizce kuytuluklarda bekler! Ne olacağını tahmin etmek için gölgeleri ve kuytulukları gözle! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
610:Hiçbir takdir beklemeden işini iyi yap; sonra göreceksin ki bütün takdirler susamış çiçeklerin üzerine gelen yaz yağmurları gibi üzerine gelecektir! Sadece işini iyi yap! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
611:Hidup ini Anakku, hidup ini tak ada harganya sama sekali. Tunggulah saatnya, dan kelak engkau akan berpikir, bahwa sia-sia saja Tuhan menciptakan manusia di dunia ini. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
612:Jadi apanya yang harus dikenal, kan orang dikenal karena karyanya, ratusan juta orang di atas bumi ini tidak berkarya yang membikin mereka dikenal, maka tidak dikenal. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
613:Jika kita memilih tidak peduli, lebih sibuk dengan urusan masing-masing, nasib negeri ini persis seperti sekeranjang telur di ujung tanduk, hanya soal waktu akan pecah berantakan. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
614:Odaklanmış bir zihin nereye gideceğini belirlediğinde, oraya nasıl ulaşılacağı sorusu çok önemli olmayacaktır çünkü odaklanmış zihin kesinlikle hedefine giden yolu bulur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
615:Evren ciddi konularda ciddiyeti sever; eğer ciddi konularda ciddi değilsen, evren sana ciddi konularda neden ciddi olman gerektiğini çok güçlü bir şekilde hatırlatacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
616:Vrijeme prolazi, a mi prolazimo s njim i najčešće radimo ono što možemo, a ne ono što bismo htjeli. Ostatak čini sudbina, a sreća povremeno doda poneko zrnce soli. To je sve. ~ Guillaume Musso, #NFDB
617:Annemin hoparlördeki boğuk ve hışırtılı sesi; 'Doktor olmaya nasıl karar verdin?' diye soruyor.
Paige omuz silkiyor; 'İnsanın gençliğini bir şeyle takas etmesi gerekiyor... ~ Chuck Palahniuk,#NFDB
618:Hayatından U-dönüşü seçeneğini asla çıkarma, çünkü bir gün bu dönüşe ihtiyacın olacak! Yanlış yöne gittiğinin farkına vardığın an güzel bir U-dönüşle anında doğru yöne dön! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
619:Mihrdad o mankene aşık oldu. Konuşan insandan, vücudu sıcak olan, isteklerine göre veya muhalif olarak hareket eden, kıskançlığını uyandıran insandan korkuyor, ürküyordu. ========== ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
620:Sana olan şeyin dünyanın sonu olduğunu düşünüyorsan, sadece başını kaldır ve etrafına bak, dünyanın yerinde olduğunu göreceksin, sana yeni şeyler vermeye hazır bir şekilde! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
621:Sessizliğin sana sadece sessizliği öğretebileceğini düşünebilirsin! Ama hayır! Sessizlik sana evreni dinlemeyi öğretecek ve evreni dinlediğinde her şey sana öğretilecektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
622:apa gunanya merasa takut pada kematian, sebab kita semua, cepat atau lambat, toh akan mati juga. Dan hanya mereka yang telah menerima kenyataan ini, yang siap menjalani kehidupan. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
623:Yolda çok konuşmadılar. Şinasi, Neriman'a söylediği sözlerin onda bu akşam daha az alâka uyandırdığını anladıkça yükselen ve yorulan sesiyle cevabını bile alamadığı şeyler soruyordu. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
624:Bilmelisin ki bazı insanlar karanlıklarından kurtulmak için sadece azıcık bir ışığa ihtiyaç duyarlar! Böyle insanları gördüğünde ışığını esirgeme, birazcık yeterli olacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
625:Bir köprünün ortasında hangi tarafa gideceğini bilmiyorsan, en iyisi köprünün tadını çıkar! Bazen çözüm, sadece gelecekten vazgeçip şimdiki zamanın tadını çıkardığında gelir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
626:Bir zamanlar, insanlar düşünme işini makinelere devretmiş, böylece özgürleşmeyi umut etmişlerdi; ama bu, makinelere sahip başka insanların onları köleleştirmesine yol açtı sadece. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
627:Hahaha... biar gaji habis, yang penting hati senang! Buat apa punya duit banyak kalo hati nggak senang. ... biar jauh terbentang jarak ini, tapi hati jangan sampai kauberi jarak, Pol... ~ Adenita, #NFDB
628:Hidup ini tidak pernah tentang mengalahkan siapa pun. Hidup ini hanya tentang kedamaian di hatimu. Saat kau mampu berdamai, maka saat itulah kau telah memenangkan seluruh pertempuran. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
629:İstediği zaman gözyaşlarını içine akıtıp gülümseyebilme yeteneğine sahip olmuştu.Bu yüzden de gözyaşlarının gerçek olup olmadığını o da anlamıyordu. Oscar'lı bir oyuncu gibiydi. ~ Robin Wasserman, #NFDB
630:Jika kau terlalu sibuk melihat masa lalumu, atau bahkan cemas terhadap kehidupan masa mendatang, kau tidak akan melihat-Nya. Dan jika kau melupakan-Nya,...hidup ini tak layak kau jalani... ~ Rumi, #NFDB
631:...rasanya aku memahami segala sesuatu jauh lebih baik setelah aku sakit. Seolah-olah dunia ini terlihat lebih jelas ketika kita berada di tepiannya - Cecilia dan Malaikat Ariel ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
632:Ada sesuatu yang salah dengan hal ini, tapi ia tidak tahu apakah itu. Yang ia mengerti hanyalah tidak semua orang berpikir demikian. Mereka berpikir satu hal, dan melakukan hal lain. ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
633:Başka birçok şeyi sorgulamadan kabul ediyoruz. Yağmur ormanlarının yanıp kül olmasını. Seri katilleri. İş çıkışı trafiğini. Nereden bakarsan bak hayat zaten şaşırtıcı…
(syf. 242) ~ Lili St Crow,#NFDB
634:Bir yanlışı düzeltmesi için Tanrı'nın dikkatini çekmek amacıyla dua etmeyin. Kendi dikkatinizi toparlamak için dua edin ve aslında hiçbir şeyin düzeltilmesi gerekmediğini fark edin. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
635:Bırak Hayât sana rağmen değil, seninle beraber aksın. "Düzenim bozulur, hayatımın altı üstüne gelir" diye endiĢe etme. Nereden biliyorsun hayatın altının üstünden daha iyi olmayacağını ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
636:Bu dünyada incinip incinmeyeceğine dair tercih yapma şansın yok ancak seni kimin inciteceğini seçebilirsin, ihtiyar. Ben kendi tercihlerimden memnunum. Umarım o da tercihlerini sever. ~ John Green, #NFDB
637:Cinta tak harus memiliki. Tak ada yang sempurna dalam kehidupan ini. Dia memang sangat sempurna. Tabiatnya, kebaikannya, semuanya. Tetapi dia tidak sempurna. Hanya cinta yang sempurna. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
638:Hal lain yang menghalangi produktivitas ialah pujian kritisi. Pujian itu bagai menantang saya, agar saya menulis yang nilainya sama dengan apa yang terbaik telah saya tulis selama ini. ~ A A Navis, #NFDB
639:İnsan diğer canlılardan farklı olarak bütün yaşamı boyunca kendi kimliğini inşa etmek için uğraşıyor. Bu nedenle nasıl göründüğü, gerçekte nasıl olduğundan bile daha önemli olabiliyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
640:Sebenarnya aku berusaha menjadi pengecut karena pilihan lainnya, alasan sebenarnya aku melarikan diri, adalah karena Assef mengatakan kebenaran: Tak ada yang gratis di dunia ini. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
641:Bir kitabı okurken geçen iki saatin ömrümün birçok senelerinden daha dolu, daha ehemmiyetli olduğunu fark edince insan hayatının ürkütücü hiçliğini düşünür ve yeis içinde kalırdım. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
642:Bırak Hayât sana rağmen değil, seninle beraber aksın. "Düzenim bozulur, hayatımın altı üstüne gelir" diye endiĢe etme. Nereden biliyorsun hayatın altının üstünden daha iyi olmayacağını? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
643:İnsan diğer canlılardan farklı olarak bütün yaşamı boyunca kendi kimliğini inşa etmek için uğraşıyor. Bu nedenle nasıl g��ründüğü, gerçekte nasıl olduğundan bile daha önemli olabiliyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
644:Kalau kamu sampai membaca surat ini, berarti sesuatu yang sangat aneh - atau sangat buruk - telah terjadi, karena aku nggak akan pernah menunjukkan surat-surat ini pada siapa pun. ~ Miranda Malonka, #NFDB
645:kendine hâkim olamadığını ama şimdi, artık evlenmek istediğini, bu uygun ve sosyete insanına yakışacak evlenmenin geleceğinin onun, yani Nastasya Filippovna’nın elinde olduğunu anlattı. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
646:Ponekad mi se vaše reči vraćaju u svest kao daleki odjek, kao zvuk zvona koji donosi vetar; i čini mi se da ste tu, kraj mene, kad u knjigama čitam odlomke koji govore o ljubavi. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
647:Bir kültürde doğdun ve sana pek çok şey hakkında pek çok bilgi verildi; bütün bu bilgilerin gerçekliğini bizzat kendin araştırmadıkça onları doğru bilgiler olarak değerlendirme! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
648:Enver Paşa dahi Alman zaferine yetişemeyeceğimizden korkarak bir nefeste harbe atılmış değil midir? O günlerin acele ve iyimserlik havasının serinliğini hâlâ göğsümde duyar ve sıkılırım. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
649:Kırk yaşından fazla yaşamak ayıptır; bayağılık, hatta ahlaksızlıktır! Tüm samimiyetinizle, dürüstçe söyleyin, kırk yaşını kim geçer? Ben söyleyeyim size: Aptallarla namussuzlar. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
650:Sen varsın çünkü evren var. Varlığını evrene borçlusun. Evreni tanrı olarak veya başka bir şey olarak adlandırabilirsin, bunun bir önemi yok! Önemli olan şudur: Ona teşekkür et! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
651:Üzerinden çok uzun zaman geçti; ama geçmiş için söylenenler yanlış. Ben onun nasıl gömüleceğini öğrendim. Her ne kadar geçmiş pençeleriyle kendine bir çıkış yolu açmayı becerse de. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
652:Yine de bunun sana olacağını tahmin edemiyorum," dedi Tasha, gülerek. "Sen her zaman ağırbaşlısın. Elbette ki... kimse anlamasın diye bebek dilini Rusça konuşacağından eminim. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
653:Aku adalah sejarah yang sedang dibuat,
dan aku ingin dunia tahu;
Entah kau berpikir aku ini orang bodoh ataukah pahlawan,
kau berada didalamnya
untuk satu pertunjukan besar! ~ Mike Dooley,#NFDB
654:Güneşin batışını izledin mi bugün? Zenginsin! Kaçırdın mı? Fakirsin! Servetini artırmak için mümkün olan her fırsatta büyük sanatçılarla buluş! Ve Güneş çok büyük bir sanatçıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
655:Kada se čovjek počne približavati Uzvišenom Allahu, onda se i stvari oko njega počnu mijenjati. Sve ono što čini, čini sa ljubavlju, vjerom i žudnjom. Običaji se pretvaraju u ibadete i dobra djela. ~, #NFDB
656:Prošlo je još hipten godina otada i evo me kako sjedim otromboljen kao lutka na koncu i treba mi samo neki majstor Anto da učini čudo, da me pokrene, da ovom mrtvom biću vrati život. ~ Dario D amonja, #NFDB
657:Sana süper kahramanlığı hedef almamız gerektiğini söylediğimi biliyorum ama belki de haklısındır. Belki de önce normalliği hedeflemeliyiz.Normalliğin imkansız bir şey olması çok yazık . ~ Leah Thomas, #NFDB
658:Sanat yüksek enerji yaratır, yüksek titreşimler, yüksek müzikler, yüksek duygular yaratır, her şeyin yükseğini yaratır! O olmaksızın yüksekliği terk ederiz, düşüklükle buluşuruz! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
659:Tuhan telah menganugerahkan bakat istimewa kepadamu. Tugasmu saat ini adalah mengasah bakatmu karena orang yang menyia-nyiakan bakat pemberian Tuhan sama saja dengan seekor keledai. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
660:Artık her şeyi biliyorlar. Kendilerine yalan söylendiğini, bütün insanların kötü olduğunu ve alçaklık edebileceğini biliyorlar. Ana babalarını da sevmiyorlar artık, onlara inanmıyorlar. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
661:Bunlara kaç kişi inanıyor?" dedi yorgun, bıkkın bir havayla. "Biraz ilgi gören ve bundan başı dönen hırslı her vaiz, dinin elden gittiğini söylemeye başlar. En sağlam ekmek kapısı budur. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
662:Di zaman edan ini, siapa yang tidak frustrasi? Kalau kamu ikutkan perasaanmu, kamu akan gila. Tetapi, semua orang memang sudah gila. Kamu tidak akan menjadi istimewa karena menjadi gila. ~ Putu Wijaya, #NFDB
663:Tombak dan parang baru harus diberkati oleh orang yang punya ludah tua atau air tua. Di saat mereka mengatakan itu tangan mereka menunjuk kearah bukit-bukit ini sebagai kiblat. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
664:Acıların boşuboşuna çekildiğini hiç acı çekmemiş ateistler düşünür yalnızca," dedi Kadife. "Birazcık acı çeken ateistler bile inançsızlığa uzun bir süre dayanamayıp iman eder çünkü sonunda. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
665:Bu kazık bize gene İttihat ve Terakkinin attığı bir kazıktır, Enver Paşa kazığı gibi. Bırakalım bunu da sen bana sürgün maceranı anlat. Biz İttihat Terakkinin daha çok kazığını yiyeceğiz. ~ Ya ar Kemal, #NFDB
666:Cinta kalau bahasanya hati... itulah cinta hakiki.
Kasih jika dasarnya Rabbi...itulah kasih sejati.
Cinta ini pasti diuji kerana itu sudah tradisi janji...-Jendela Hati 1993 ~ Pahrol Mohamad Juoi,#NFDB
667:değeri olan bir kimse yaşayacak mıyım yoksa ölecek miyim diye düşünmemelidir. bir iş görürken yalnızca doğru mu eğri mi, yürekli bir insan gibi mi yoksa tabansızca mı davrandığını düşünmelidir. ~ Plato, #NFDB
668:Doğaya yenilmek çok üzmez kişiyi. Ama, toplumsal savaşını yitiren kişi onurunu da yitirir. Kişioğlunun toplumsal savaşı sanat alanında verilir. Sanat doğaya karşı verilen savaşla başlar. ~ Cemal S reya, #NFDB
669:Hayatında pek çok köprüyü geçmelisin ve pek çok yolu yürümelisin! Fakat bundan daha önemli olan hangi köprüleri geçmemen gerektiğini, hangi yolları yürümemem gerektiğini bilmektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
670:Yang mereka prihatinkan bukan soal keberhasilan meraih angka di sekolah. Tetapi soal...ya, apalagi selain ini: calon jodoh. Anak lelaki pandai itulah ideal. Tetapi gadis yang pandai? ~ Y B Mangunwijaya, #NFDB
671:Yeni Yıl, ne kaybettiğini veya ne başarmış olabileceğini düşünmek için bir zaman değildir fakat ne kazanabileceğini ve neleri başarabileceğini planlama ve gerçekleştirme zamanıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
672:İnsanlara inançlarının akıl dışılığını hatırlatarak onları aydınlatmak, insanların inançlarını övme ve inançlarına saygı duyma hareketinden çok daha dürüst ve önemli bir harekettir. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
673:Kehidupan ini tak selalu memberikan kita pilihan terbaik. Terkadang yang tersisa hanya pilihan-pilihan berikutnya. Orang yang bahagia selalu berpegangan pada pilihan kedua yang terbaik. (87) ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
674:Radost koju daje svijet isprazna je. Očekujemo je s velikom željom, no kada dođe, ne zadržavamo je. Tuga onoga tko trpi nepravdu bolja je od radosti onoga koji čini bezakonje. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #NFDB
675:Rasanya aneh sekali berada begitu dekat denganmu, seolah semua jarak yang mengangguku akhir-akhir ini tak pernah ada. Hari ini, di sini, hanya aku, kamu, dan Pak Satpam di balik pagar. ~ Miranda Malonka, #NFDB
676:Voy gülümsedi. "İşte bu fena. Ne zaman birisi belirli bir alanda tam bilgi sahibi olmadığını belirterek konuya girse, arkasından o konuda çok açık bir biçimde fikrini belirtecek demektir. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
677:Dari bumi ini aku lahir. Dari bumi ini aku makan. Aku akan mati dan kembali di bumi ini juga - Muka Jawa (Wanita Jawa Yang Disumpah Ketua Adat Buru Agar Tidak Meninggalkan Mereka) ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
678:Sekolahpun keliru bila ia tidak tahu diri bahwa peranannya tidak seperti yang diduga selama ini. Ia bukan penentu gagal tidaknya seorang anak. Ia tak berhak menjadi perumus masa depan. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
679:Yağmuru seyretmek güneşin batışını ya da doğuşunu seyretmek kadar güzeldir ve hatta daha da iyidir çünkü seyretmenin yanında onu dinleyebilirsin de, damla seslerinin şahane müziğini! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
680:Acaba bugün nasıl karşılayacak?" diye kendi kendime sorarken, o sıralarda daralması kadar açılması da kolay ruhumun neler çektiğini anlatamam... Sürekli olarak korku içinde yaşamaktı bu. ~ Honor de Balzac, #NFDB
681:Aldıklarını geri vereceksin
Vermiş olduklarını aldığın zaman.
Biliyorum ne düşündüğünü,
Ne zaman uyuduğunu,
Nereye gittiğini,
Nereye gideceğini.
Seninle bir randevumuz var, ~ John Verdon,#NFDB
682:Apa sebabnya ketakutan Bapak Mahaguru? Bukankah itu juga pendapat sendiri? Dan apalah gunanya mengetahui, berpendapat, kemudian takut padanya? Lihatlah ini murid Bapa sudah bicara. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
683:Beynime bir soluk hava çekebilmek için savaşmaktan bıktım. Yıllarca insanlardan kaçmamın nedeni bu, ve onlarla görüşmeye başladığımdan beri inime dönme zamanının geldiğini hissediyorum. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
684:Dan kerinduan pagi pada matari
memberi jejak pada puisi yang resah senantiasa,
memanjati dinding hari dalam dekapan memori,
menanti takdir berikutnya bagi cinta tanpa spasi ini ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa,#NFDB
685:Dindar adam! Senin için en büyük umudumuz şu ki bir gün ölümden başka düşmanın olmadığını, varoluştan başka limanın olmadığını, kendi aklından başka koruyucun olmadığını anlayacaksın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
686:İşte karşı karşıyasın. Haydi bakalım. Söyle söyleyeceğini. De diyeceğini. Dinler de. Tatlı tatlı dinler de. Sevgiden söz aç. Ne çıkar; o seni anlarsa değil, sen onu anlarsan bir şeyler olacak. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
687:Kendinden yola çıkarak yargıladığı diğer insanlarda gördüklerinin gerçek olduğuna inanmıyordu. Herkesin kendi gerçek yaşamını gece gibi bir esrar perdesinin ardında yaşadığını düşünüyordu. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
688:Kendi yalanını söylemek, başkasının gerçeğini söylemekten çok daha iyidir. Kendi yalanını söylediğinde bir insansın sen, ama başkasının gerçeğini yinelediğinde yalnızca bir papağan... ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
689:Öleceğini bilmek seni özgürleştiriyor, artık ne yaparsan yap önemli değil, çünkü ölüm kapıda seni beklemekte.Ne istersen yapabilirsin.Sana engel olacak,seni durduracak hiçbir şey yoktur. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
690:Ružan čin možeš da ne ponoviš i možeš da se pokaješ zbog njega, ali ružne misli rađaju isključivo ružne čini. Ružan čin samo utire put ružnim činima, a ružne misli nezadrživo vuku tim putem. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
691:Şefik Hüsnü’ce yazıldığını sonradan öğrendiğimiz, gerçek bir Marksistin, ülkemizin o tarihsel dönemecini inceleme ürünü olan bu “GÖRÜŞLER-DİLEKLER” yazısının bugünkü kuşaklarca da okunması ~ Vedat T rkali, #NFDB
692:Ustandan her zaman daha iyi olabilirsin fakat onun öğrencisi olduğun ve onun da senin ustan olduğu gerçeğini hiçbir zaman değiştiremezsin! Tohum, toprağına her zaman saygı duymalıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
693:Ya Allah, berikanlah kebaikan dari tempat ini, dan dari orang-orang yang berada di dalamnya. Dan jauhkanlah hamba dari keburukan tempat ini, dan keburukan orang-orang yang berada di dalamnya. ~ Asma Nadia, #NFDB
694:Yiyeceğini korumak zorundasın yoksa başkası onu alır! Burada bir ilahilik yoktur! Fakat ilahilik şurada vardır: Hiçbir varlığın yiyeceğini savunmak zorunda olmadığı uygar bir düzende! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
695:Bilinç, varoluşu kaplayan yarı saydam bir zardan ibarettir: Eğitimli bir göz bunun arkasını görebilir; ilkel dürtüleri, içgüdüleri ve güç istemini asıl neyin harekete geçirdiğini bulabilir. ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
696:Bir sürü tren enkazı gördüğüm için rayların ne zaman kilitlendiğini, frenlerin ne zaman patladığını bilirim. Aşağısı tren enkazlarıyla dolu Mac. Tek bir şey ilgimi çekiyor. Potansiyel. ~ Karen Marie Moning, #NFDB
697:Onun doğru yola dönmesi için duâ ettim, Çünkü ölüyü diri yapan Mevlâ'nın kötüyü de iyi yapabileceğini biliyorum. Kötü ve ölü bir düşmanım olacağına, iyi ve diri bir dostum olsun istedim. ~ hsan Oktay Anar, #NFDB
698:Tanrı ne ister? Tanrı iyilik mi ister yoksa iyi olma seçeneğini mi? Kötülüğü seçen bir insan, kendisine iyilik dayatılmış bir insandan bazı açılardan daha üstün olabilir mi?
(syf. 84) ~ Anthony Burgess,#NFDB
699:Ama babacığım,"dermiş Josep ağlayarak, "Tanrı yoksa dünyayı kim yarattı?"
Babası bir sır verecekmiş gibi başını eğerek, "Dangalak," dermiş ona, "biz yarattık dünyayı,biz,tuğla işçileri. ~ Eduardo Galeano,#NFDB
700:Bazen hayat bize korkunç bir şekilde diz çöktürür insanın karşı konulamaz bir güçle yeniden ayağa kalkmak için özellikle Yenilgi Ülkesi’nde çok daha iyi planlar yapabileceğini bilmeden! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
701:Sonbahar en büyük hatırlatıcıdır: Dünyamızın ne kadar rüyamsı güzelliklere sahip olduğunu bize hatırlatır ve bize bütün bu güzel rüyaların ne kadar kolayca yok olabileceğini hatırlatır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
702:Çantanı kendin taşı; şemsiyeni kendin taşı; kapını kendin aç; mumunu kendin yak! Kendi işini kendin yap! Başkalarını kullanma! Kral gibi davranma, kraliçe gibi davranma! Alçakgönüllü ol! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
703:Darah-lumpur sungguh umpatan yang tak pantas diucapkan. Sebagian besar penyihir sekarang ini toh berdarah-campuran. Kalau kita tidak menikah dengan Muggle, kita pasti sudah punah. (Ron Weasley) ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
704:ini zaman semangat kebebasan dari cerita purba
bangun sebagai bangkai helang dari masalalu
berdiri dan bangkit atas dasar pencerahan baru
dan akal diagungkan semula
(Perjalanan 3) ~ S M Zakir,#NFDB
705:Što god itko učini ili kaže, ja moram biti dobar čovjek. Kao da smaragd, ili zlato, ili purpur, neprekidno govore: ''Što god itko učini ili kaže, moram biti smaragd i očuvati vlastitu boju. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
706:Zihinlerinin nasıl işlediğini çözebiliyorsan, her şeyi ya da herkesi yenebilirsin! Bir fırtınanın zihnine gir, sonra onu yenebilirsin; bir diktatörün zihnine gir, sonra onu yenebilirsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
707:Mengapa membuka ladang sejauh ini?
Kalau deka(t) kampon(g) habis dimakan(g) babi sendiri. Di sini babi hutan(g) yang ditunggu. Orang kampon(g) bikin ladan(g) sambil cari daging. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,#NFDB
708:"Ne kadar çok insan var, diye düşündü. Bizim gibi milyarlarca insan var, ne kadar fazla. Kimse kimseyi bilmez. Yabancılar gelip seni rahatsız ederler. Yabancılar gelir, yüreğini kesip alırlar. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
709:Sve bede među ljudima, to su nesreće koje učini čovek samom sebi, ili urade ljudi jedan drugom. U prirodi nema sreća i nesreća, nego ima samo smrt ili život. Čovek je najveća štetočina na zemlji. ~ Jovan Du i, #NFDB
710:Hangi yolu seçersen seç, bu yolu nasıl terk etmen gerektiğini her zaman bilmelisin, çıkış nerede her zaman bilmelisin çünkü bir kez farkına varıldığında, yanlış yol hemen terk edilmelidir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
711:Să-ți faci puțini prieteni. Din tine nu ieși
Căci prea des falsitatea credința ne-o înfrânge.
Când ți se-ntinde-o mână, 'nainte de-a o strânge,
Gândește-te că poate te va lovi-ntr-o zi. ~ Omar Khayy m,#NFDB
712:Ne sen, ne ben diğerleri kadar düz düşünecek insanlar değiliz Bunun, kendimize hâiz olmadığımız kıymetleri izafe etmekte olabileceğini unutmayarak soylu yorum Ne sen, ne ben herkes gibi olamayız.... ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
713:Âdil bir yarışta olmadığını düşünen kimse, emeğinin karşılığını alacağından tereddüde düştüğü için mutsuzdur, heyecandan uzaktır. Bu yüzden ya koşmaktan vazgeçecek ya da türlü hilelere başvuracaktır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
714:Bila hidupku tidak berlangsung lama lantas kenapa kutipan kutipan negatif menyelubungi keyakinan keyakinanku..Ranah 3 warna telah menjawab penelusuran asumsi tak jelasku ini...MAN SHABARA ZHAFIRA.. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
715:Öyle uzaktan seviyorum seni,
Yanaklarına sızan iki damla yaşını silmeden,
En çılgın kahkahalarına ortak olmadan,
En sevdiğin şarkıyı beraber mırıldanmadan.
Öyle uzaktan seviyorum seni. ~ Cemal S reya,#NFDB
716:Bugün edebiyata okur hazırlaması gereken iki kaynak var: okullar ve gazeteler. Okullardaki ders programlarının edebiyat sevgisini geliştirecek yerde, öldürecek biçimde hazırlandığını hep biliyoruz. ~ Cemal S reya, #NFDB
717:Čini mi se kad bi ljudi znali, koliko je za mene napor bio živeti, oprostili bi mi lakše sve zlo što sam počinio i sve dobro što sam propustio da učinim, i još bi im ostalo malo osećanja da me požale. ~ Ivo Andri, #NFDB
718:Beni tanıdığını sandı. Oysa beni tanıyan herhangi bir kimsenin tanıdığı kadar az tanıyor beni o da.Kendim bile tanımıyorum kendimi.Fransızların deidği gibi, nelerden zevk aldığımıbiliyorum, yalnızca. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
719:Bilirsin zihnimizde karanlık bir ezber odası vardır ve şartlar oluştuğunda orada uyuyan ezberler dilimizden yahut hareketlerimizden dökülür de biz hiç hissetmeyiz onların böyle dökülüverdiğini... ~ Hasan Ali Topta, #NFDB
720:İnanarak dinlememizi güçleştiriyorlar. İnsan her sözü kuşkuyla karşılıyor artık. Gerçekle düş birbirine karışıyor; yalanın nerede bittiğini anlayamıyoruz. Tutunacak bir dalımız kalmıyor. Tutunamıyoruz. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
721:İnsanları kendi kışına çekip onları dondurabilirsin ya da kendi güneşini onların kışına götürebilir ve onları ısıtabilirsin! İnsanların hayatına cehennemi veya cenneti getirmek sana kalmıştır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
722:Preda mnom je noć bez sna, nedogledna, jarosna, ubilačka pustinja. Čini mi se da je živo biće neće preživetini videti joj kraja. A meni valja živeti i čekati. Živeti sa nadom, u čekanju. Pa i bez nade. ~ Ivo Andri, #NFDB
723:Sanki güzel bir manzaranın amacı büyük bir sanatçı yaratmaktır ya da yalnızın yalnızlığını unutmasını sağlamak veya sadece bütün canlıların yorgun zihinlerinde büyük bir rahatlama yaratmaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
724:Seyahatler, dolaylı da olsa, iş ortamının ve ayakta kalma mücadelesinin ağır koşullarından sıyrıldığımızda nasıl bir yaşamımız olacağını, istediğimiz gibi yaşamaktan ne anladığımızı ortaya koyar. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
725:Ülken büyük tehlikeler altında mı? Işık gitmiş ve karanlık her yerde? Kime güveneceğini ve ne yapacağını bilmiyor musun? Ülkenin tarihini oku! Orada çıkış yolu için en iyi haritayı bulacaksın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
726:Bir hazine sandığındaki altın parçalarının ışığı anahtar deliğinden sızarken, duygular benliğimizi sarar ve sandığın kapağını açmaya güçlükle cesaret edebiliriz. Kazanmaktan korkarak.
(syf. 55) ~ Mathias Malzieu,#NFDB
727:Gençler, yaşlıların neler düşündüğünü ve hissettiğini bilmezler. Ama ihtiyar adamlar genç olmanın nasıl olduğunu unutmuşlarsa, suçludurlar...
Dumbledore
(Harry Potter ve Zümrüdüanka Yoldaşlığı) ~ J K Rowling,#NFDB
728:Jawanisme dan kolonialisme Jawa sudah bertindak jauh lebih brutal terhadap penduduk yang tinggal di Negara kepulauan yang luas ini daripada yang dulu dilakukan oleh penguasa penjajah asing . ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
729:Jika sepuluh orang ingin memasuki sebuah rumah,
dan hanya sembilan yang menemui jalan masuk,
yang kesepuluh tidak harus mengatakan,
Ini sudah takdir TUHAN.
Ia harus mencari di mana kekurangannya. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
730:Kenangan-kenangan ini tidak berhubungan satu sama lain, kecuali bahwa semuanya memiliki keterkaitan dengan cinta. Ka tahu betul bahwa kehidupan adalah rangkaian tanpa arti dari berbagai kejadian acak. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
731:Umutluyla umutsuz bir araya geldiklerinde her ikisi de birbirlerinden harika şeyler öğrenecekler: Umutlu, umutsuz olmanın dehşetini öğrenecek ve umutsuz da umutlu olmanın güzelliğini öğrenecek! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
732:Bir diktatöre itaat etmeyi durdur, onun bir hiç olduğunu göreceksin; bir krala itaat etmeyi durdur, onun bir hiç olduğunu göreceksin! Eğer şeytanı reddedersen, onun silinip gittiğini göreceksin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
733:freud açıkçası genel olarak saçmaladığını düşündüğüm, nazarımda ancak bir fantezi ve edebiyat malzemesi olarak hoşa gidebilecek (burçlar konusunda da öyle düşünüyorum mesela) ürünler vermiş bir insandır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
734:Güzel ve zarif yerine, şirin ve zeki. Bu yazgıyı kabullenmem yıllarımı aldı. Sonunda bunun 'çok daha iyi' olmasa bile, hiç değilse bir lanetleme de olmadığını ister istemez kabulleniverdim." Nadege ~ Michel Tournier, #NFDB
735:Tanrıya inanıyorsanız onun, insanın kalbine dokunmak için başka şeyleri değil sözü seçtiğini bilirsiniz. İnanmıyorsanız sözün tanrı gibi sınırsız bir büyüyü yaratacak kadar büyük olduğunu bilirsiniz ~ Ece Temelkuran, #NFDB
736:Bagaimana kalau ibumu membenci dirinya sendiri karena meninggalkanmu dan ayahmu? Bagaiman kalau selama bertahun-tahun ini dia berusaha memaafkan dirinya sendiri, sebelum akhirnya berusaha menghubungimu? ~ Tia Widiana, #NFDB
737:Bir dindaşını gördüğünde ona kardeşim diye hitap etme! Fakat şerefli bir adam görürsen, iyi bir adam görürsen, bir barış adamı, bir ahlak adamı görürsen şimdi ona kardeşim diye hitap edebilirsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
738:Kart destesini aldı. "Devam edelim mi? Altıncı elin şanslı olduğunu duymuştum."
Gözlerimi devirdim. "Cehennem buz tuttuğunda belki kazanırsın."
Bir kaşını kaldırdı. "Sanırım bunu ayarlayabilirim. ~ Aimee Carter,#NFDB
739:Bir hümanizm türküsü tutturanlar, Hümanizmin, Auguste Comte’un ‘’insanlık’’ dinine dayandığını, yani Hümanizm’de bütün dinlerin ve Allah inancının inkar edildiğini neden açıkça ifade etmiyorlar? ~ Yavuz B lent Bakiler, #NFDB
740:Gördüğüm sadece bir rüyaydı diye düşünmeye çalıştım. Ne var ki bunun bir rüya olmadığını çok iyi biliyordum. Öyle olsaydı, yaşadığım dünyanın ta kendisi de bir rüyadan ibaret olmalıydı.
kidega.com ~ Haruki Murakami,#NFDB
741:I često kad bi ga ona u meseĉini dočekala zagrljajem on bi primetio jedno rumeno stablo i priljubio se uz njega i grčevito ga ljubio i tepao. A ona bi stojeći ostavljala ga, otišla u stranu i plakala. ~ Milo Crnjanski, #NFDB
742:Ortaya çıkan dünya düzeninde yeni olan şey, Birleşik Devletler’in, ilk kez olarak, ne dünyadan elini eteğini çekebilmekte, ne de ona hükmedebilmekte olmasıdır. Amerika, tarihi boyunca üstlendiği rolü nasıl ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
743:Elbette ki tanrılar her insana bağışlamazlar
iyi bir beden, akıl ya da topluluk önünde konuşma yeteneği
Kiminin yüz güzelliği diğerlerinden aşağıdır ama
tanrı onun varlığını tatlı dille taçlandırmıştır ~ Homer,#NFDB
744:Kalau semua manusia yang bertopi mortar memegang ijazah seperti engkau mengejar tanda ringgit, siapa pula yang akan menebas lalang ini, sedangkan manusia seperti engkau sahaja yang mampu menyabitnya. ~ Nisah Haji Haron, #NFDB
745:Peristiwa itu telah lama berlalu, tapi pengalamanku selama ini menunjukan bahwa kita tak akan pernah bisa mengubur masa lalu. Karena bagaimanapun, masa lalu akan selalu menyeruak mencari jalan keluar. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
746:Alam semesta ini penuh kejutan. Coba kau amati dan renungkan. Ambil pelajaran dari semuanya. Itulah yang disebut oleh orang-orang tua kita di Minang, alam takambang jadi guru. Alam terkembang jadikan guru. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
747:Birisinin seni lanetlemede benden önce davrandığını söylemiştin.''
''Melodramdı o.İşe yaramış mıydı? Beni öpmüştün.''
''Sen kendini lanetlenmiş hissetmiyor musun?''
''Alem buysa kral benim. ~ Karen Marie Moning,#NFDB
748:Dan tiba-tiba, aku menyadari dengan begitu jelas betapa kecilnya kita ini dibandingkan dengan lautan alam semesta. Seperti serangga yang sombong! Seperti amoeba yang sok! -Hiccup Horrendous Haddock III ~ Cressida Cowell, #NFDB
749:Obično se kaže: ako se čovjek neće otimati za hranu, umrijt će od gladi. Meni se čini da je bolje reći obratno: ako će se ljudi silom boriti za hranu, neki će umrijeti od gladi; što je i stvarna činjenica. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
750:Ovo je jedna od onih zimskih večeri kada se čini da hladnoća svakog pojedinog predmeta usporava vrijeme poput uskog srednjeg dijela pjščanog sata kroz koji protječe samo vrijeme, ali polako, polako. ~ Audrey Niffenegger, #NFDB
751:Birey, televizyondaki Sudan İç Savaşını herhangi bir tuvalet kağıdı reklamıyla aynı duyarsızlıkla izlemektedir. Televizyonu kapattıktan sonra, Sudan’da ki iç savaş devam etse bile, onun için bitmiştir. ~ Jean Baudrillard, #NFDB
752:Çekinme, hatırlama ne kadar çok sevdiğini
ve nasıl doğurduğunu çocuklarını.
Bugün, sadece bugün unut, sonra tutarsın
yaslarını. Öldürmüş de olsan çok sevmiştin
onları ve mutsuz bir kadınsın şimdi. ~ Euripides,#NFDB
753:eğer sen, can konağını arıyorsan, bil ki sen cansın.
eğer bir lokma ekmek peşinde koşuyorsan, sen bir ekmeksin.
bu gizli, bu nükteli sözün manasına akıl erdirirsen, anlarsın ki
aradığın ancak sensin, sen. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
754:Elimizde bir bilet var, ama ne tam ne öğrenciyiz. Tanrım bu kare bulmacayı sen hazırlamışsındır umarım. Çünkü çözemedikçe beni sinir eden şey, onu en az benim kadar günahkar birinin hazırladığını düşünmek. ~ Emrah Serbes, #NFDB
755:Gelmeyeceğini bildiğini beklemen, 'bilgelik sevgin' idiyse, ve, geleceğini bildiğini beklemen, 'sevginin kendisi' idiyse; işte, gelmek üzere yolda olduğunu söylemek için arayanı beklemen de, 'mutluluk'tur... ~ Oru Aruoba, #NFDB
756:Kimsenin onları bilmeyeceğini bilsen bile iyilik yapmaya devam edecek misin? Kimsenin onları hatırlamayacağını bilsen bile iyilik yapmaya devam edecek misin? O zaman sen gerçekten kutsal bir adamsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
757:Negeri ini sungguh-sungguh membutuhkan pemberani-pemberani yang gila, asal cerdas. Bukan yang tahu adat, yang berkepribadian pribumi, yang suka harmoni, yang saleh alim, yang nurut model kuli dan babu. ~ Y B Mangunwijaya, #NFDB
758:Orta yaşa vardığında uzaklarda bir tren görürsün ve çok geçmeden o trenin önünden hızla geçtiğini izlersin ve en sonunda tren şimşek gibi ufukta kaybolur! Ve o tren, sevgili dostum, senin hayatındır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
759:İnsanlar eninde sonunda uzayda olduğu kadar zamanda da mesafenin olayların odak noktasının belirli bir hal almasını sağladığını fark ederler. Bu bir derstir ama bunu ezberleyip unutmayanlara da pek rastlanmaz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
760:Velika, prava ljubav pokazaće svoju punu snagu samo onda ako uspije da od dvoje ljubavnika, slabih ljudi, načini stvorenja koja se ne boje ni promjena, ni nesreća, ni rastanaka, ni bolesti, ni života ni smrti. ~ Ivo Andri, #NFDB
761:Ben zalimler çağında yaşayan bir alçaktım. Tanrıların korkak haline getirdiği bir alçak. Alçakların en acınacak olanı, en tiksinti vereni. Yüreğini dalkavuk, aklını düşmanlıkla besleyen sinsi bir saray yazmanı. ~ Ahmet mit, #NFDB
762:dunia ini seperli laut. engkau boleh tenggelam, engkau boleh timbul. tetapi engkau tak boleh selama-lamanya timbul dan enakau tak boleh selama-lamanya tenggelam. jadi engkau harus tahu berenang ke daratan ~ Bahruddin Bekri, #NFDB
763:Silat Minang ini bukan untuk kalian berkelahi. Sebaliknya. Lahia silek mancari kawan. Batin silek mancari Tuhan. Secara lahirnya, silat itu untuk mencari kawan. Secara batinnya, silat itu untuk mencari Tuhan. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
764:Tapınma biçimleri seçtiler şiirsel hikayelerden.
Ve nihayet bu tür şeylerin Tanrıların emri olduğunu ilan ettiler.
Böylece insanlar, Bütün tanrısal varlıkların insanın bağrında yer aldığını unuttular. ~ William Blake,#NFDB
765:Alice: “Bana hangi yoldan gitmem gerektiğini söyler misin?"
Kedi: "Bu neyi istediğine ve neye ulaşmaya çalıştığına bağlı."
Alice: "Şey, bilmem ki..."
Kedi: "O zaman hangi yoldan gittiğin farketmez. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
766:Bu suçlamalarda bulunurken, 29 temmuz 1881 tarihli Basın Yasasının 30 ve 31. maddelerine karşı geldiğimi, bu yasanın lekeleme suçlarına ceza belirlediğini bilmiyor değilim. İsteyerek kendimi tehlikeye atıyorum. ~ mile Zola, #NFDB
767:Sadeliğin üstünlüğünü, ayrıcalığını anlayabilmesi için otuz iki savaş çıkarması, ölümle bütün anlaşmalarını bozması, ün denilen pisliğe bir domuz gibi bulanması ve tam kırk yıl yitirmesi gerekmişti. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
768:Topluluk içinde başkalarının fikirlerine göre yaşamak kolaydır. Yalnızlıkta kendi fikirlerine göre yaşamak kolaydır. Ama toplulukta bağımsızlığını koruyabilendir sadece takdire değer kişi.” (Ralph Waldo Emerson) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
769:Aku sedang mendengarkan hujan... Kedengarannya seperti langkah kaki, dan... terdengar seperti jerami yang sedang dijalin menjadi tali...Entah mengapa, untuk suatu alasan suara hujan hari ini begitu mengusik... ~ Kim Dong Hwa, #NFDB
770:Hayat seni öyle bir noktaya getirir ki kendini sevdiklerinle savaşırken ve nefret ettiklerinle sevişirken bulursun. Üzülürsün. Pişman olursun. Sonra biraz zaman geçer ve tersinin bu dünyada işlemediğini anlarsın. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
771:Jika seorang lelaki mencintai seorang wanita. Dia akan mengakui keberadaan wanita itu, memenuhi kebutuhannya, melindunginya. Jika dia sungguh sungguh mencintainya, pengakuan tertingginya adalah "ini istri saya ~ Steve Harvey, #NFDB
772:Keşke geri gelseydi... Keşke hiç gitmeseydi...
Anlamıyor muydu? Ondan başka kimsesinin olmadığını anlamıyor muydu? Onsuz bu dünyanın ürkütücü, tuhaf, soğuk, yalnız ve boş bir yer olduğunu anlamıyor muydu? ~ Kristin Hannah,#NFDB
773:Saya menikmati semua itu karena saya selalu menemukan cinta di setiap sudut milik-Nya. Saya ingin terus memberikan yang terbaik untuk hidup ini, kendati itu kecil di hadapan manusia. Tapi tidak di mata-Nya. (Me) ~ Asma Nadia, #NFDB
774:Bazı kitaplar yüzünden kafam biraz karışmışsa da bugün bile senin içtenliğini taşıdığımı ümit ediyorum. Gene de sonunda sana bütünüyle benzemekten korkuyorum babacığım: Yani ben de sonunda senin gibi ölecek miyim? ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
775:Čovječanstvo se, tako se čini, napreže samo dotle dok mora očekivati zatupljene svjedodžbe s kojima može trijumfirati pred javnošću, a kad ima dovoljno takvih zatupljenih svjedodžaba u ruci, onda se zapusti. ~ Thomas Bernhard, #NFDB
776:Harapan, kata Vaclav Havel, "bukanlah keyakinan bahwa hal-ikhwal akan berjalan baik, melainkan rasa pasti bahwa ada sesuatu yang bukan hanya omong kosong dalam semua ini, apa pun yang akan terjadi akhirnya". ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
777:Kadang-kadang saya merasa sangat terisolasi. Saya hidup di dunia saya sendiri, dan hal ini seperti berada di pengasingan. Saya tidak tahu apakah orang masih ingin tahu apa yang sebenarnya saya pikirkan. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
778:Sadece cehennemde bile kurallar olması gerektiğini öğrendim. Şeytan ıslah edilemezdi belki ama cezalandırılabilirdi. Hiç değilse Tanrı'dan ayırt edilebilmesi için ona yaptıklarının bedelini ödetmek gerekiyordu. ~ Alper Can g z, #NFDB
779:Ada yang mengukur hidup mereka dari hari dan tahun. Yang lain dengan denyut jantung, gairah, dan air mata. Tetapi ukuran sejati di bawah mentari adalah apa yang telah engkau lakukan dalam hidup ini untuk orang lain. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
780:Çocukluğumdan beri belki ilk defa olarak; hayatımın sebepsizliğini ve boşluğunu düşünerek içim ezilmeden , “Bugün de geçti işte…Ve bütün günlerim hep böyle geçecek sonra ne olacak sanki!” demeden uykuya daldım. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
781:Dunia kita ini kan Cuma lumut kecil yang tumbuh di planet kita yang kecil. Tapi kita menyangka bahwa kita punya sesuatu yang besar, pikiran-pikiran besar, urusan-urusan besar. Padahal semua itu Cuma butiran pasir. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
782:Sana anlatılanın aslında üç aşamalı olduğunu unutma; önce anlatan tarafından biçimlendiğini, sonra dinleyen tarafından yeniden biçimlendiğini, öyküdeki ölmüş adamın her ikisinden de sakladığı şeyler olduğunu. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
783:İçinde bulunduğunuz kötü duruma karşın başka türlü olamayacağını bundan sonra değişemeyeceğinizi dahası bunun için zamanınız ve inancınız olsa bile değişmeyi istemeyeceğinizi anlamanızın doyumsuz tadıdır bu. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
784:Özlem denen şey berbat bir şey.Birinin hayatından çıkmasını kabullendiğini sanırsın,yeterince acı çektiğini ve artık bittiğini sanırsın,ama sonra bom!Ufacık bir şeyde,o kişiyi yeniden kaybetmiş gibi hissedersin. ~ Rachel Hawkins, #NFDB
785:Seger gözlerini kapattı. Clara onun çenesindeki kasların gerildiğini gördü..Clara da gözlerini kapatarak alnını onunkine yasladı.
"Cenneti gördün mü ?"
"Tanrım, evet."
"Neye benziyordu?"
"Sana. ~ Julianne MacLean,#NFDB
786:Tingkah lakumu sampai sekarang ini tidak lebih dari keberanian binatang, jenis keberanian yang tidak menghargai nilai-nilai kemanusiaan dan kehidupan. Itu bukan jenis keberanian yang menciptakan soerang samurai. ~ Eiji Yoshikawa, #NFDB
787:Ya, anakku, selama hidupku yang limapuluh enam tahun ini tahulah aku, bahwa usaha dan iktiar manusia itu sangat terbatas. Aku sendiri tak membiarkan adikmu sakit bila saja aku berkuasa atas nasib manusia. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
788:Artiku tidak bergantung dari kehadiranku, tetapi pada cintaku dan cinta yang diberikan kepadaku yang tak akan pernah tak hadir. Karenanya, sekali aku menyalakan rumah ini, nyala itu akan tetap tak akan pernah padam. ~ Putu Wijaya, #NFDB
789:Când eram copil și simțeam că nu găsesc soluția la vreo problemă sau că am ajuns într-o situație fără ieșire, mă puneam să stau în mâini, cu capul în jos, ca să văd lumea într-o nouă perspectivă și să-mi vină vreo idee. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
790:je bio blistavo beo. Sa tamnom kravatom, nao čarima, rukom ukrućenom na stomaku, učini mi se nestvarnim, fotografski lik u negativu skiciran izvan stvari ovog sveta da bi ih ismejao, lišio duha, udaljio. Ponovo slegnu ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
791:Kita sama-sama punya kapasitas untuk membuat perubahan. Yang perlu kita lakukan hanyalah menyadari, dengan sungguh-sungguh, siapa kita di Bumi ini. Dan kita bisa memulainya dengan langkah paling kecil sekalipun. ~ Miranda Malonka, #NFDB
792:Bangsa yang kuat tetapi tidak ditunjangi oleh budaya ilmu yang baik, akan memeluk dan menganut nilai dan ciri tamadun lain yang ditaklukinya itu. Hal ini boleh disimpulkan sebagai satu prinsip umum sejarah. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud, #NFDB
793:gülümsemek içinden ağlamak gelse bile gülümsemek.Listedekilerin en zoru budur ama insan zamanla alışır. Budistler ne kadar sahte olursa olsun yüzünde bir tebessümle gezinmenin insanın ruhunu aydınlatığını söylerler. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
794:...hal yang paling mengerikan di dunia ini adalah prasangka. Tidak tahu benar atau salah, orang-orang hanya meyakini apa yang benar menurut sangkaan mereka. Salahnya, mereka tidak pernah mencari tahu kebenarannya. ~ Adeliany Azfar, #NFDB
795:Hayvanat bahçesine her gidişinde oradaki hayvanların tutsaklığını uzatmış olursun! Eğer hiç kimse hayvanat bahçelerine gitmezse, hayvanat bahçeleri de olmaz! Kötülüğü yok etmek çok basittir ve senin elindedir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
796:Na drogama ti se čini sve tako jasnim i očiglednim, a onda poslije kad se vratiš u ovo što nazivamo stvarnošću, sve se zamuti, zakomplicira, izvitoperi i nikome ništa ne možeš objasniti niti ti itko išta vjeruje. ~ Bekim Sejranovi, #NFDB
797:Neden sürekli gülümsediğini ve dudaklarının neden o kadar tükürükle ıslanmış olduğunu merak ettim. Sonra onun felç olduğunu ve benim de onun günahını bağışlamak istermiş gibi hafifçe gülümsemekte olduğumu fark ettim. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
798:Ölüm bütün gün odasından çıkmadı, kahvaltısını da, öğle yemeğini de, aksam yemeğini de hep odasında yedi. Geç vakitlere kadar televizyon izledi. Sonra ışığı söndürdü ve yatağına girdi. Uyumadı. Zira ölüm hiç uyumaz. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
799:Otkrivam da vjernost kad si zaljubljen prestaje biti žrtva. Zaljubljen se čovjek prepoznaje po tome što je vjeran, a da to nije namjerno i da se time ne razmeće. Ljubav je ta caka koja vjernost čini prirodnom. ~ Fr d ric Beigbeder, #NFDB
800:Sungguh mengguncangkan mengetahui adanya sejumlah orang yang sejak perawan remaja sampai jadi nenek tetap terbelenggu oleh perbuatan keji balatentara Jepang. Di masa kemajuan tekhnologi semaju sekarang ini. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
801:Zirveye varman için zirveye çıkman gerekmez; sadece bir yüksekliği zirve olarak tanımla, işte o kadar basit! Zirvelerin senin yüksekliğini saptamalarına izin verme; bırak sevdiğin yükseklik senin zirven olsun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
802:Çok tatlısın."
"Biliyorum." Talaith'e bakabilmek için başını geriye yatırdı, mavi saçları kollarına ve bacaklarına dökülüyordu. "Ben nazik olanım."
"Değil mi? Peki ya Gwenvael? O hangisi oluyor?"
"O sapık olan. ~ G A Aiken,#NFDB
803:Şık ve şerefli bir tam zafer için kendi mücadeleni kendin vermeli ve kendi savaşını tümüyle kendin kazanmalısın! Saf bir zafer yani sadece kendine ait bir zafer kazanmak için her türlü yardımı reddetmeye çalış! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
804:Su bilgedir çünkü okyanusların dipsiz derinliğini, bulutların kozmik bakışlarını, nehirlerin kıvrak zekâsını, yağmurların çok meraklı karakterlerini ve küçük göllerin sessiz meditasyonlarını kendi içinde taşır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
805:Adi hırsızlıkta para, altın vs. çalarsın; seçim hırsızlığında bir ülkenin geleceğini çalarsın! İkinci suç yalnızca en aşağılık insanlar tarafından işlenebilir! Böylesine ağır bir suç ağır bir bedelle sonuçlanır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
806:Bir kadın çocukluk masumiyetini ve temiz kalpliliğini koruduğu sürece her zaman prenses olarak kalacaktır; bir erkek çocukluk masumiyetini ve temiz kalpliliğini koruduğu sürece her zaman prens olarak kalacaktır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
807:Derseniz ki, başka kapıya, alışığım, inini kendin bul... Tamam canlar. Soyu Sahtegi, muannittir ve tepeden tırnağa ittir, def olur gider, mağarası bol bir yerlere, gidemese de gittiğini varsayar. Canına kıyamaz, o kesin. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
808:Dia benar. Mimpiku memang selalu berubah, bahkan hingga hari ini. Terlalu banyak mimpi, sampai aku pun tak tahu pasti yang mana mimpi yang benar-benar harus dikejar, mana yang tugasnya hanya menghiasi tidur malam. ~ Agustinus Wibowo, #NFDB
809:Foarte puțini dintre cei care subliniază inutilitatea vieții observă inutilitatea lor înșile. Probabil cred că, proclamând inutilitatea vieții, reușesc să-și salveze propia valoare de la ruină - dar nu reulșesc. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
810:Güçlü bir fırtına çok daha güçlü bir fırtınayla çarpıştığında gücünün sadece rüzgârın önündeki bir toz olduğunu anlayacaktır! Bir dev olabilirsin, fakat yalnızca daha büyük bir dev gelip varlığını silinceye dek! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
811:Mutluluğunun eksikliğini dünyevi bir engele bağlayabilen, aziz mahluk! Hissetmiyorsun! sefaletinin harap olmuş kalbinde, sarsılmış beyninde yattığını hissetmiyorsun, buna yeryüzünün bütün kralları birleşse, çare bulamaz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
812:... Tapi, apa mau dibilang, selalu berulang dalam tarikh manusia, bahwa lelaki yang paling pintar pun, selamanya menjadi tolol dan dungu di hadapan perempuan.
Kemarin begitu.
Hari ini begitu.
Besok pun begitu. ~ Remy Sylado,#NFDB
813:Bu ters dünyayı ne zaman birazcık düzene sokacaklar, dersiniz? Gündüzleri kafan bomboş dolaş - her yanda öyle güzel yıkılar var ki, kişi de böylesine güzel olacağını umutlar- geceleri de uyku yerine buluşlar gelsin usuna! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
814:Çok genç ve toy günlerimde babamın verdiği bir öğüt aklımdan hiç çıkmadı.
”İçinden ne zaman birini eleştirmek gelse,” demişti, ” bu dünyada herkesin senin sahip olduğun üstünlüklerle doğmadığını anımsa, yeter. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,#NFDB
815:Juga jangan jadi kriminil dalam percintaan-yang menaklukan wanita ddengan gemerincing ringgit,kilau harta dan pangkat.Lelaki belakangan ini adalah juga kriminil,sedang perempuan yang tertaklukan hanya pelacur. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
816:Ku meratapi masa muda dengan titisan air mata
Tetapi, apalah ertinya air mata penyesalan!
Seandainya saja masa muda itu, suatu hari boleh kembali,
Akan kuceritakan bagaimana khabar orang yang sudah beruban ini! ~,#NFDB
817:Demek ki bütün zayıflıklar, eksiklikler gün gelir, insanın işine yarayabilirdi. Nietzsche zayıflığı güce çevirmeyi önermiyor muydu zaten? Naziler onun "Übermensch"ini de çarpıtmış kendi ideolojilerine temel yapmışlardı. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
818:İstediğine inanabilirsin; fakat en önemli şey inandığını gerçekle güncellemektir, bilimle güncellemektir! Senin en sevgili inancın en büyük palavra olabilir! Üzülme! Yoluna yeni gerçekle devam et! Her şey değişir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
819:Kada se stvari svedu na pitanje zašto uopće radim to što radim, odgovor je također vrlo jednostavan. Ne bih rekao da me pisanje uvijek čini sretnim, ali me nepisanje sasvim sigurno baca u očaj. Sve ostalo je sporedno. ~ Kristian Novak, #NFDB
820:Küçük bir köydeyken, dünyanın seni işitmediğini ve görmediğini kavradığın ve üzüldüğün an, evrensel sonsuzluğa doğru harika yolculuğun başlar! Evrensel olursan, herkes işitir, herkes görür! Yerel konumunu terk et! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
821:Az biraz tarih bilen herkes büyük sosyal devrimlerin kadınların katılımı olmadan gerçekleşemeyeceğini bilir. Toplumsal gelişim bizzat daha güzel olan bu cinsiyetin (çirkinler dahil) toplumsal konumuna bakılarak ölçülebilir. ~ Karl Marx, #NFDB
822:Bir zirve seç; oraya ulaşmak için bir plan yap! Yapamayacağını düşünüyorsan yeni bir zirve seç, başka bir plan yap! Ya da zirvelerden vazgeç, yeni planlar yap, daha alçak hedefler bul! Kısacası, hayatta ‘esnek’ ol! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
823:Dan kini, Adikku, kini terasa betul oleh kita, pahit sungguh hidup di dunia ini, bila kita selalu ingat pada kejahatan orang lain. Tapi untuk kita sendiri, Adikku, bukankah kita tidak perlu menjahati orang lain? ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
824:Fakat birdenbire gecenin sessizliğini saat sesleri yıktılar. Evin hemen her tarafından zaman kendini ilan ediyordu. Beyhudedir, diyordu, bütün bu ıstıraplar,unutmalar ve hatırlamalar, ben varken hepsi beyhudedir! ~ Ahmet Hamdi Tanp nar, #NFDB
825:günümüzü simgeleyen ‘0’ noktasından gelecek yılların bulgularına doğru kafamızı çevirdiğimizde yaklaşık 50,000 yıl boyunca güneşlenme miktarında Milankovitch döngülerine bağlı hiçbir düşüşün meydana gelmeyeceğini görüyoruz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
826:Tapi, ini adalah hal paling mengerikan yang pernah ia lihat bahkan dari kejauhan sekalipun, dan ia menyadarinya pada momen ketika ia berjalan masuk, hal itu adalah sesuatu yang akan terus terngiang di benaknya, selamanya. ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
827:Bir çocuk için en iyi hediye, ona bir cesaret sahibi olmanın yolunu göstermektir! Ve bu yol nedir? Bu yol, korkunun seni yavaşlatan ya da seni durduran güçlü bir frenden başka bir şey olmadığını apaçık göstermektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
828:Hâlâ bazen artık bir takım olduğumuzu
unutuyordum. Ne olursa olsun birbirimize destek olacağımızı. Daha önce hiç buna, birinin benimle hep hemfikir olmasa bile beni seveceğini bilmenin verdiği güvenceye sahip olmamıştım. ~ Amy Engel,#NFDB
829:lalu dia melaungkan kebenaran, kebebasan, dan kemurnian
untuk masyarakatnya, manusia dan dunia
sedang si Rousseau ini tidak pernah mengenal
tentang kebenaran dan kemurnian dalam dirinya sendiri
(Perjalanan 5) ~ S M Zakir,#NFDB
830:İki alem vardır: İlki varlık alemi, ikincisi mana alemi. Varlık alemi gündüz gibidir, olanı biteni açıkça görürsün, kendini kolayca ele verir. Mana alemi ise gece gibidir, onu bulmak için mutlaka gönül ışığını yakman gerekir. ~ Ahmet mit, #NFDB
831:Kita takut kehilangan apa yang kita miliki, entah itu hidup kita ataupun barang-barang dan tanah kita. Tapi ketakutan ini lenyap saat kita memahami bahwa kisa hidup kita dan sejarah dunia ini ditulis oleh tangan yang sama. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
832:Medine, Peygamber ölüsü ile tüccarlık eden bayağı ve ahlaksız simsar yuvalarından biridir. Her Medineli uzaklardan gelen saf saf halka, bu harap ve pis çöl köyünün taşını, toprağını, kuyu suyunu kırk defa öptüre öptüre satar. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
833:Moraš da naučiš da nastaviš. To je deo toga. Deo onoga što čini ljubav prema nekome. Kad zaista nekog voliš, onda ga ne doživljavaš samo kao produžetak sebe. Ne voliš ga samo zbog sebe. Ljubav je kada znaš kada da pustiš. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
834:Zamanın da arada bir sendeleyip ayağını burkabileceği, doğrulup kalkarken de sonsuza dek aynı kalacak bir dilimini bir odada bırakabileceği gerçeğini yalnızca Jose Arcadio Buendia'nın kavramış olduğunu anladılar. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
835:Biliyorum. Üzgünüm. Seni önemsediğimi biliyorsun. Sonunda âşık olacağın hiç aklıma gelmezdi, Christian. Bunu görmek çok hoş. Ama seni incittiğini görmeye dayanamam.” Christian kuru bir sesle, ‘‘Bu riski almak istiyorum,” dedi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
836:Detik itu juga aku merasa seolah-olah jantungku diremas. Ah. Inilah sebabnya mengapa aku menyukai film dokumenter.Film dokumenter membuat aku sadar bahawa hidup ini nyata, bahwa dunia yang kutinggali ini tidak sempurna. ~ Windry Ramadhina, #NFDB
837:İki alem vard��r: İlki varlık alemi, ikincisi mana alemi. Varlık alemi gündüz gibidir, olanı biteni açıkça görürsün, kendini kolayca ele verir. Mana alemi ise gece gibidir, onu bulmak için mutlaka gönül ışığını yakman gerekir. ~ Ahmet mit, #NFDB
838:Kadang-kadang manusia ini tak kuasa melawan kenang-kenangannya sendiri. Dan tersenyum aku oleh keinsyafan itu. Ya, kadang-kadang tak sadar manusia terlampau kuat dan menenggelamkan kesadarannya. Aku tersenyum lagi. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
839:Membaca sejarah adalah cara menemukan harapan. Harapanlah yang membuat kita rela dan berani melakukan kebajikan-kebajikan hari ini, walaupun buah kebajikan itu akan dipetik oleh mereka yang baru akan lahir esok hari. ~ Muhammad Anis Matta, #NFDB
840:Freud hakkında bir anekdot duymuştum. Herhalde bilirsiniz: Üstat puroya çok düşkünmüş ve bir gün birisi ona bu tutkusunun nasıl yorumlanması gerektiğini sormuş. O da yanıt olarak, 'Bazen bir puro sadece bir purodur.' demiş. ~ Alper Can g z, #NFDB
841:Lihat, ini Arok, yang tetap mempertahankan Tumapel. Dia dan pasukannya akan mempertahankannya sampai titik darah terakhir. Bukan karena imbalan uang, emas dan perak dan singgasana. Hanya karena kesetiaan pada janji. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
842:Orang seumur kita tidak pantas mencintai. Kita hanya saling menggembirakan. Nanti, setelah kita tua dan lemah, baru kita bisa saling mencintai. Di umur kita saat ini, kita hanya berpikir kalau kita mencintai. Seperti itulah. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
843:Belirli bir gruptaki intihar vakalarının kayda değer bir şekilde artması, bu grup içindeki toplumsal dayanışmanın zayıfladığını ve üyelerin, varoluşsal krizlere karşı grup tarafından artık yeterince korunamadığını gösterir. ~ mile Durkheim, #NFDB
844:ben hüzünlü küçük bir periyi biliyorum
okyanusta yaşayan
ve yüreğini tahta bir kavalda
usul usul çalan
küçük hüzünlü bir peri
geceleri bir öpücükle ölen
ve sabahları bir öpücükle yeniden doğacak olan.. ~ Forough Farrokhzad,#NFDB
845:E ciudată relația oamenilor cu Dumnezeu. Mulți zic că cred in El, însă cei mai mulți se tem de El și cred că foarte puțini Îl iubesc pe Dumnezeu. Religia a ajuns un fel de datorie, când ar trebui să fie, de fapt, dragoste. ~ Adrian Tele pan, #NFDB
846:..kehidupan ini dalam situasi tertentu hanya tentang pilihan. Ketika dua pilihan sama baiknya tiba, maka sesungguhnya lebih mudah lagi memutuskan. Saat dua pilihan baik bertemu, apapun yang kita pilih maka hasilnya sama baiknya. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
847:Mencintai tak b'arti harus memiliki. Mencintai b'arti pengorbanan u/ kbahagiaan org yg qt cintai. Cinta tak pernah meminta u/ menanti. Ia mengambil kesempatan. Itulah kberanian. Atau mempersilakan. Yg ini pengorbanan. ~ Salim Akhukum Fillah, #NFDB
848:Peygamberlik profesyonel bir yalancılıktır. Neredeyse diğer tüm vakalarda basit bir varsayımın bile insanların saflığı sayesinde bir yalana dönüştüğünü ve bu yalanın da sonunda gerçek olarak anlatıldığını görmek zor değildir. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
849:Doa dan ucapan selamat jalan diucapkan oleh mulut dan tangan yang kami jabat. Tak seorangpun mengucapkan terimakasih. Dan memang kami tidak menuntut, tidak membutuhkan. Sayang, kami belum mampu berbuat lebih dari ini. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
850:Kardeşinin karnı doysun diye kendi kaşığını boş getirip götüren ve bu durumu görmesin diye de mumu söndürüp odayı göz gözü görmez hâle getiren ve çizdiği bu nurdan tabloyla gökteki melekleri dahi hayrete sevk eden sahabe gibi.[3] ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
851:Puțini oameni sunt pur și simplu nesuferiți; cei care rănesc sunt la rândul lor răniți. În aceste condiții, reacția cuvenită nu e niciodată cinismul sau agresiunea, ci, în rarele momente când suntem în stare de ea, iubirea. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
852:En yüksek bilgeliğe ulaştığında, bedenen kaybolacaksın çünkü insanlar yalnızca senin fikirlerini görmeye ve sadece senin bilgeliğini düşünmeye başlayacaklar; bedenen öleceksin ve evrenle dolu boş bir sandalyeye döneceksin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
853:Kita harus ikhtiar untuk memperoleh kehidupan yang abadi di alam yang fana ini. Duduk dengan nyaman dan meminta surga itu tidak mungkin! Aku tidak seberani itu meminta surga dengan duduk nyaman. (Said Nursi, Hal.457) ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy, #NFDB
854:Ona göre aşk büyük gürültülerle, ışıklarla, kıvılcımlarla gelen bir şeydi.Göklerin bir kasırgasıydı,hayatın üzerine çöküp onu alt üst ediverir,insan iradesini kuru yaprak gibi koparır,yüreğini olduğu gibi uçuruma sürüklerdi. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
855:Üşü, buz haline gel kışın, eğer gerçekten takdir etmek istersen yazı! Yürü, uçurumların kenarında yürü, güvenliğin anlamını doğru olarak öğrenmek istersen! Işıkları kapat, ışığın şaşırtıcı güzelliğini görmek istersen eğer! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
856:Wacana difahami sebagai kesatuan fikiran yang utuh yang disampaikan baik secaral isan mahupun secara bertulis. Makna ini dikembangkan apabila wacana juga difahami sebagai discourse yang membawa maksud process or power of reasoning. ~ S M Zakir, #NFDB
857:Babasız büyürsen âlemin bir merkezi ve sınırı olduğunu anlamaz, her şeyi yapabileceğini sanırsın...ama bir süre sonra ne yapacağını bilmez, dünyada bir mana, bir merkez bulmaya çalışır, sana hayır diyecek birini aramaya başlarsın. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
858:Belki de sevdiğiniz insanları düşünmektesiniz. Ama daha derine inin, sonunda sevdiğinizin onlar olmadığını göreceksiniz: Siz bu sevginin içinizde yarattığı duyguları seviyorsunuz! Siz arzuyu seviyorsunuz, arzu edilen şeyi değil. ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
859:Eleanor Roosevelt je rekla: „Uradi svakog dana barem jednu stvar koja te plaši.“ Nemoj da bježiš od ovoga što te plaši, dušo. Preuzmi rizik i vidi gdje će te odvesti, jer upravo to čini životno putovanje tako dragocjenim. ~ Lori Nelson Spielman, #NFDB
860:Öyle sıradan cümlelerle sevme onu. Yağmur’un ona çok yakıştığını söyle mesela... Bir ömür ne demek istediğini düşünsün. Islak yanaklarından öp, aşk bir kalp kazasıdır, içinden sağ çıkamazsın ve her şey yarım kalır, sen gibi ben gibi ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
861:Sufi sebenar berpakaian biasa bangsanya, mengikut Nabi
Pada zaman ini akan berseluar kemeja, sederhana sekali
Namun dada berisi hikmah ladunni bukan hasil hafali
Menjadi muaddib zamannya penuh istiqamah, berani. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,#NFDB
862:Tapi takdir pun, selama takdir itu berjalan sesuai dengan hukum alam, pasti dapat ditelusur. Ex nihilo nihil fit. Tidak ada sesuatu yang berasal dari sesuatu yang tidak ada. Kalau ada ini pasti ada itu, kalau ada itu pasti ada ini. ~ Budi Darma, #NFDB
863:Büyük büyük büyük büyük büyük babanın kim olduğunu biliyor musun? Muhtemelen bilmiyorsun! Çok uzak geçmişini bilmek istiyorsan sadece kendine bak çünkü sen birikmiş geçmişsin, uzak geçmişin vadilerinden gelen antik nehirsin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
864:Gândurile i se înșirară ca într-un cerc în care nu mai putea pătrunde nimic afară de ea. Remușcări și păreri de rău încadrau toate crâmpeiele de amintiri șoptindu-i ca a scăpat din mâini un noroc ce nu se mai întoarce niciodată. ~ Liviu Rebreanu, #NFDB
865:Ondan başka hiçbir kadının bana dokunmadığını biliyor musunuz? Hiç sevilmediğimi, hiç dokunulmadığımı? Tamamen gözlerden uzak bir yaşam sürmenin nasıl bir şey olduğunu biliyor musunuz? Kimseyle tek kelime etmediğim günler çoktur. ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
866:Mektupların senin göğsünde ne kadar temiz ve insan bir kalbin çarptığını bana gösteriyor.
Bu kalp bundan böyle benimki ile çarpacağı için dünyanın en bahtiyar insanıyım.
Mektubunu bekler, güzel gözlerinden hasretle öperim. ~ Sabahattin Ali,#NFDB
867:Setidaknya pengakuan dibuat sedini mungkin, agar ingatan tidak pudar atau keberanian hilang dalam penundaan; entah kapan kejujuran ini bisa berarti. Jika kau tak bisa membuat langkah besar, kau harus maju dengan langkah-langkah kecil. ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
868:Yazma işini bıraktım. Esaslı bir adam olsaydım bırakmazdım. Her davranışımın yansında, başka bir heyecana kaptırıyordum kendimi. Heyecan mı? Bak bunu unutmuştum, diye mırıldandım. (Yalnız olunca insan daha rahat davranır: mırıldanır.) ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
869:Apa yang dikatakan persatuan (oleh Soekarno) sebenarnya tak lain dari per-sate-an. Daging kerbau, daging sapi, dan daging kambing disate jadi satu. Persatuan segala golongan ini sama artinya dengan mengorbankan asas masing-masing. ~ Mohammad Hatta, #NFDB
870:Bazı yerlerde zaman, zayıf ve ara sıra gerçekleşen bir fenomendir. Birisi onun geçtiğini iddia etmediği sürece zaman geçmeyebilir veya sadece kısmen geçer; olaylar spiraller ve çemberler oluşturacak biçimde kendi içlerine kıvrılır. ~ Karin Tidbeck, #NFDB
871:Kendimi alkışlıyoruz,diye düşündü Larry.Hayatta,burada ve bir arada oluşumuz gerçeğini alkışlıyoruz.Belki birbirimize grup olarak tekrar merhaba diyoruz,bilmiyorum.Merhaba,Boulder.Nihayet.Burada olmak çok güzel,hayatta olmak harika. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
872:Kendini duymak, gücünü sınamak, istediğini yapmağa gücü yetebileceğini anlamak için güç yoldan gitmek, iyidir, gereklidir. İnsanın, gerçekleşmesini istediği bir işe önce kendi benliğini koşması, işe önce kendinden başlaması gerekir. ~ Bilge Karasu, #NFDB
873:Bagi orang atasan ingat-ingatlah itu Mas Nganten, tambah tinggi tempatnya tambah sakit jatuhnya. Orang rendahan ini boleh jatuh seribu kali, tapi ia selalu berdiri lagi. Dia ditakdirkan untuk sekian kali berdiri setiap hari. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
874:İstanbul'da, ağırlığı biraz değişse de, milyonlarca kişinin yarım yüzyıldır katık olarak yalnızca bu ekmeği yediğini hatırlatmak ve hayatın bir tekrar olduğuna, ama sonra her şeyin acımasızlıkla unutulduğuna işaret etmek de istiyorum. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
875:İnsanın sadece zihne ve vücuda sahip olduğunu fakat hiçbir ruhu olmadığını kabul etmek insanlığın daha iyi bir gelecek inşa etmesi için çok yararlı olacaktır. Gerçeği kabul etmek her zaman çözümü bulmak için sana bir şans verir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
876:Beni izleme şekli daha önce hiç kimsenin hissettirmediği şekilde bana ihtiyacı varmış gibi hissetmeme neden oluyordu. Bir anlamda kendimi gerekli hissetmemi sağlıyordu. Varlığını sürdürmesi için varlığıma ihtiyacı varmış gibi. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
877:bir müddet daha düşününce dünyada da hiçbir yere bağlı olmadığını hissetti ve içten içe bu kadar yabancı olduğu bu hayatta kendisini birçok kayıtların kuşatmasına, ondan, istediği gibi bir hareket imkanlarını almasına müthiş içerledi. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
878:Bütün teessürlerimiz, inkisarlarımız (düş kırıklıklarımız), hiddetlerimiz, karşımıza çıkan hadiselerin anlaşılmadık, beklenmedik taraflarınadır. Her şeye hazır bulunan ve kimden ne gelebileceğini bilen bir insanı sarsmak mümkün müdür? ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
879:İlk yalanı söyledikten sonra bir daha konuşmamalı insan ümit ediyor İsa günahları affediyor her iş yolunda fakat İsa günah işlemedi bunun ağırlığını bilemez yaptığı bir hataya kitaplarda rastlayamadım başkasında günahları affetmek kolay... ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
880:İnsan tahammül edemeyeceğini zannettiği şeylere pek çabuk alışıyor ve katlanıyor. Ben de yaşayacağım. Ama nasıl yaşayacağım? Bundan sonraki hayatımda nasıl dayanılmaz bir işkence olacak! Ama ben dayanacağım. Şimdiye kadar olduğu gibi! ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
881:Selama kita masih mendekap iman rapat-rapat dalam sukma, harus kukatakan pada masalah sebesar dan seberat apa pun ini: ‘Wahai masalah berat dan besar, aku punya Tuhan yang Mahaberat dan Mahabesar untuk memukulmu mundur!’. (114) ~ Hanum Salsabiela Rais, #NFDB
882:Bir ekip yönetmek, sorumluluğu başkalarına dağıtmak ve ne zaman geride durup bir başkasının yönetmesine izin vereceğini bilmek demektir. En iyi kaynaklarınızın ne olduğunu ve onları nasıl kullanabileceğinizi anlamak demektir.
(syf. 92) ~ Ally Carter,#NFDB
883:Bukan ucapannya yang terakhir yang menjadi nilai dari seluruh dirinu. Laku durjana pada semua temannya adalah dosa yang tidak terampuni. Selama ada senjata pada kita seperti ini, kita adalah satria, sekalipun tidak karena kasta. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
884:Hangi istasyonda ve hangi saatte beklemen gerektiğini, hangi treni alman ve gerektiğinde başka bir hat, başka bir tren almak için ne zaman nerede o trenden inmen gerektiğini bildiğin sürece zeki bir gezgin olarak kabul edileceksin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
885:Perkataan Hassan ini membuatku bersedih. Aku bersedih untuk jati diri Hassan, dan untuk tempatnya tinggal. Untuk kepasrahannya menerima kenyataan bahwa dia akan menua di pondok tanah liat di halaman, seperti yang terjadi pada ayahnya. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
886:Açık konuşalım: Her rejim, hatta en otoriter olan bile değişken bir denge durumunda ayakta kalabilir, bu nedenle kendi baskı donanımının varlığını sürekli olarak haklı göstermesi gerekir ve baskı uygulayacak bir şeylere gereksinme duyar. ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
887:Ancak değirmen sahiplerinin “Alabalık tesislerine suyun çıkışında arıtma yaptırmaları gerektiğini hatırlatıyor. Su değirmenleri biter, alabalıklar yenir, insan ölür; ama su gelecek nesil için temiz kalmalı.” temennisini yazmadan geçemiyoruz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
888:”Aşk hiç de sizin söylediğiniz basit sempati veya bazen derin olabilen sevgi değildir.o büsbütün başka, bizim tahlil edemediğimiz öyle bir histir ki, nereden geldiğini bilemediğimiz gibi,günün birinde nereden kaçıp gittiğini bilemeyiz. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
889:Pada setiap matahari terbit berjanjilah pada diri untuk tak membiarkan kebajikan dikalahkan begitu saja di depan matamu.... Pada setiap matahari terbit berjanjilah untuk bangkit dan menebar cinta di sepanjang jalan raya kehidupan ini. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
890:Setiap kita adalah duta bagi Islam. Tiap kita adalah duta bagi Indonesia, bagi keluarga kita. Bila keberadaan ini belum bisa memberi maslahat, pastikan paling tidak kehadiran kita tak membawa mudharat. Ishlah dalam setiap desah napas. ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
891:Sudah terlalu banyak kata di dunia ini Alina, dan kata-kata, ternyata, tidak merubah apa-apa. Lagipula siapakah yang masih sudi mendengarnya? Di dunia ini semua orang sibuk berkata-kata tanpa pernah mendengar kata-kata orang lain. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
892:Jarang orang mau mengakui, kesederhanaan adalah kekayaan yang terbesar di dunia ini: suatu karunia alam. Dan yang terpenting diatas segala-galanya ialah keberaniannya. Kesederhaan adalah kejujuran, dan keberanian adalah ketulusan. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
893:Sanki sizin gözlerinizden zekâ fışkırıyor, öyle mi ha! Sanki ilim irfan sahibisiniz de cilt cilt kitaplar yazdınız! Şeddeli eşşekler sizi! Okumanız yazmanız bile yok! Ben de, Cahiliye Devri’nin Hazreti Peygamber ile bittiğini sanırdım. ~ hsan Oktay Anar, #NFDB
894:Bunu gerçekten kastettiğini hissetmedim."
"Ne?"
"Kelimeleri söyledin, ama bu kelimeleri demek istemedin."
"Sahi mi? Peki bunları isteyerek diyorum: Çekil üstümden lanet olası!"
"Evet. Bunları isteyerek söylediğini hissettim. ~ G A Aiken,#NFDB
895:Evet, bana göre burası, yani doğu, karanlığın ve köleliğin ülkesidir. Bundan ne demek istediğimi anlatmıştım. Bundan burada insanların özgür olmadığını, biraz metafizik bir dille söylersek, burada ruhların tutsak olduğunu söylemek istiyorum. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
896:Hayattaki en aptal şeylerden biri ardına kadar açık bir kapıdan bu kapı kapanacak ve geri dönmek mümkün olmayacak korkusuyla içeri girmemektir! Biraz cesur ol, çünkü bir tarla faresi bile yeni yerler keşfetmek için deliğini terk eder! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
897:Jangan sia-siakan waktu anda untuk ragu-ragu dan takut.
Laksanakanlah pekerjaan yang ada di depan mata, sebab tugas asaat ini yang dilaksanakan dengan sebaik-baiknya akan menjadi persiapan terbaik untuk masa-masa yang akan datang. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,#NFDB
898:Begitu kurenungkan, kupikir orang yang jatuh cinta lalu berbuat nekat hanya ada dalam cerita novel. Sungguh lancang sekali aku yang belum pernah bersentuhan secara langsung dengan hati seseorang ini mencoba memahami perbuatan manusia lainnya. ~ Yoru Sumino, #NFDB
899:Hemen şöyle düşündüm, eğer bir avans veriyorlarsa temiz bir iş olmalı, bu ateşli arazilerde mezar taşlarının bizdekinden üç kat hızlı çoğaldığını biliyordum, ama insan genç olunca ateşin ve ölümün her zaman başkalarına sıçrayacağını düşünür. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
900:Tidak ada kabar adalah kabar, yaitu kabar tidak ada kabar. Tidak ada kepastian juga adalah kepastian, yaitu kepastian tidak ada kepastian. Hidup ini juga memang tentang menunggu. Menunggu kita untuk menyadari: kapan kita akan berhenti menunggu. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
901:Kekayaan jangan sampai jadi matlamat hidup manusia, kerana manusia dicipta oleh Allah swt adalah untuk mengabdikan diri dan berbakti kepadaNYA, maka harta bahkan dunia ini seluruhnya hanya alat untuk berbakti kepadaNYA jua. (ms 108) ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat, #NFDB
902:Yani o yalan, gerçeğe daha çok benzesin de ben yaşadığıma pekala inanayım diye, seni getire getire getirip o yalanın en can alıcı noktasına gök bir boncuk gibi iğnelemiş olamazlar mı? Olurlar, derim ben... Olmazın olmadığını bilirim çünkü. ~ Hasan Ali Topta, #NFDB
903:Di dunia ini manusia bukan berduyun-duyun lahir dan berduyun-duyun pula kembali pulang. Seorang-seorang mereka datang. Seorang-seorang mereka pergi. Dan yang belum pergi dengan cemas-cemas menunggu saat nyawanya terbang entah ke mana. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
904:günler geçer ve çalışır şafağın değirmeni
kim bilebilir ki kim neyi eskittiğini
ben ne kadar önemserdim kendimi hay allah
sen ne kadar kumraldın aynalarda hay allah
temmuz bu işe göredir bana kalırsa
gel bağışlayalım birbirimizi ~ Turgut Uyar,#NFDB
905:Okrenuše leđa moru i krenuše na put, za njima su išle žene, većini njih nikada nećemo doznati imena, zapravo, to i nije važno, ionako su gotovo sve Marije, a čak i kada ne bi bile, kada zovnemo Ženo ili Marijo, one nas pogledaju i posluže nas. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
906:pavlus bize sevginin gökkuşağını gösterir tıbkı güneşe tutulan bir prızmanın ışığın gökkuşağını gösterdiği gibi. Peki bu gökkuşağı hangi unsurlardan meydana gelir?
sabir,iyilik,cömertlik,tevazu,zarafet,fedakarlık,hoşgörü,masumiyet,samimiyet ~ Paulo Coelho,#NFDB
907:Bakal jadi apa kau ini kalau aku tidak sanggup bersikap keras? Terhadap siapa saja. Dalam hal ini biar cuma aku yang jadi kurban, sudah kurelakan jadi budak belian. Kaulah yang terlalu lemah, Ann, berbelas kasihan tidak pada tempatnya. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
908:Nereye gittiğini biliyor musun? Ne yapacağını biliyor musun? Ne söyleyeceğini biliyor musun? Bazen hiçbir şey bilme daha iyi ve tıpkı bir nehir gibi özgürce ak, nereye gittiğini bilmeden, ne yapacağını bilmeden, ne söyleyeceğini bilmeden! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
909:Kalau kita membaca buku yang sama dengan yang dibaca orang lain, kita cuma bisa berpikir seperti orang lain. Watanabe, kamu tahu? Di asrama ini, orang yang bisa dianggap manusia itu cuma aku dan kamu. Yang lainnya, semua kertas sampah belaka. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
910:Ya, itu sangat bagus, Varenka, sangat bagus kamu baca lagi bukumu dengan cermat, ikutilah nasihatku dan buatlah aku, si tua ini, bahagia dengan kepatuhanmu. Dan Tuhan sendiri akan memberimu pahala, sayangku, Dia pasti akan memberimu pahala. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
911:İnsanın dünya üzerinde "yalnız" kaldığı anlar vardır... Böylesi anlarda, içini dökebileceği tek varlık bazen sadece yolu oraya düşmüş bir böcektir. Yalnızlığın ve dışlanmışlığın acısı, sıradan bir böcek de olsa bir dinleyici bulduğunda hafifler mi? ~ Mehmed Uzun, #NFDB
912:Nak, apakah ada yang pernah berpikir hidup ini bukan soal pilihan? Karena jika hidup hanya sebatas soal pilihan, bagaimana caranya kau akan melanjutkan hidupmu, jika ternyata kau adalah pilihan kedua atau berikutnya bagi orang pilihan pertamamu. (92) ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
913:Richard kurnazca gülümsüyor. 'Ah şu uğurlu işaretler,' diyor, 'onlara inanıyor musun? Bize bu kadar önem verildiğini mi düşünüyorsun? Bizimle bu kadar ilgilenildiğini mi düşünüyorsunuz? Ah, öyle olsa harika olmaz mıydı? Eh, belki de öyledir. ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
914:Daha derinlere inip motivasyonlarınızın kaynağını bulun! Hiç kimsenin bir şeyi sırf başka birisi için yapmadığını göreceksiniz. İnsanın bütün eylemleri kendisine yöneliktir, bütün hizmetleri kendine hizmettir, bütün sevgisi kendini sevmesindendir. ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
915:Hedefine doğru yolculuğuna başladığında yürü ve sonra bir süre dinlen ve sonra yeniden yürü ve sonra yeniden bir süre dinlen ve sonra yeniden yürü! Zihninden başarısızlık seçeneğini çıkar! Mevcut sadece tek bir seçenek bırak: Hedefine varmak! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
916:Mengapa ada orang-orang tertentu yang harus menderita dalam dunia dan semesta yang indah ini? Mengapa orang tidak bisa hidup bersama dalam damai dan kerukunan, dalam penikmatan segala yang indah dan benar dan baik dalam alam serta kehidupannya? ~ Y B Mangunwijaya, #NFDB
917:Perempuan memang tidak bisa diajak berpikir jernih jika menyangkut perihal lelaki. Dalam situasi seperti ini, kepala mereka dipenuhi kabur merah muda bernama dopamine yang meracuni sel-sel kelabu mereka dengan berbagai ide romantis yang absurd. ~ Windry Ramadhina, #NFDB
918:Yaşamımın akışını gözleyen bir yabancı olsaydım, yaşamımın hiç ile son bulacağını, korkunç, aralıksız bir kuşku ve yaratmak uğruna sürekli olarak kendine işkence etmekle boşa geçtiğini söyleyebilirdim. Oysa kendi yaşamıma katılan olarak, umut ediyorum. ~ Tezer zl, #NFDB
919:Bir adam tanıdım, kafasız bir kadına yaşamının yirmi yılını verdi, her şeyi feda etti ona, dostlarını, emeğini, dürüstlüğünü bile, ama bir akşam, kadını hiç sevmemiş olduğunu anladı. Canı sıkılıyordu, hepsi bu, insanların çoğu gibi canı sıkılıyordu. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
920:Bu duruma neden adet öncesi gerginlik denildiğini biliyor musun?"
"Sakın niyetlenme," diye tehdit etti Jaine."Bu konuda sadece kadınlar şaka yapabilir."
"Deli dana hastalığı daha önce kapıldığı için!"
Jaine etrafına bakınıp bir bıçak aradı. ~ Linda Howard,#NFDB
921:Enlades ve Gont gibi sihirbazı bol ülkelerde, yağmur bulutlarının bir tılsımdan bir tılsıma ilerleyerek, sonunda yükünü huzur içinde denize boşaltıncaya kadar, yavaş yavaş bir yandan bir yana, bir yerden bir yere hareket ettiğini görebilirsiniz. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
922:Eskiden bir çocuğa hayatın ne olduğu erkenden anlatılmaz, yaşamanın çileli, çetin bir iş olduğu düşüncesi verilmezdi; çocuğu kitaplarla yormazlardı. Çünkü kitaplar türlü sorunlar çıkarır, bunlar da insanın yüreğini, kafasını kemirir, hayatı kısaltırdı. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
923:Asıl her şeyden azar azar anlayan akıldanelerden korkmalı insan. Herkes kendi işini yapsın, yeter. Benim gözümde bilmediğini açıkça söyleyen insan, bilmediğini biliyormuş gibi görünen ve her şeyi ağzına yüzüne bulaştıran ikiyüzlüden daha değerlidir. ~ Nikolai Gogol, #NFDB
924:barmen, radyoyu açmıştı. bir haber sunucusu bir sirk yangınından bahsediyordu ve şöyle denildiğini işittim: "ve hipopotamlar tanklarında haşlanıp öldüler." bu ayrıntıları radyo spikerlerinin karakteristik tatlı dilli, hevesli üslubuyla anlatıyordu... ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
925:...di jagat ini idenya Serba Materi begitu berpengaruh
Struktur boleh runtuh, tembok Berlin sepanjang itu bisa rubuh
Tapi ideologi tak mati, tanpa tubuh kaki ke mana terus berlari
Bila pengalaman dibagi teori tak pernah cocok diimplementasi ~ Taufiq Ismail,#NFDB
926:Eskiden onu pek akıllı sanırdım, o aptallığımla tabii. Öyle sanmamın nedeni; tiyatro, edebiyat ve bütün bu zırvalıklar üzerine çok şey bilmesiydi. Birisi bu konularda pek çok şey biliyorsa, onun aptal olup olmadığını anlayabilmeniz epey zaman alıyor. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
927:Üzerimdeki tamirci tulumunu çıkarmadan, yıkanmadan, tıraş olmadan, dişlerimi fırçalamadan bütün bir hafta geçirdim, çünkü insanın üstünü başını birisi için düzelttiğini, birisi uğruna giyinip kokular süründüğünü aşk çok geç öğretmişti bana. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
928:Yeteneklerinle insanlara ilham ver; yaptığın şeyi onların da yapabileceğini onlara hissettir! Sınırlarını aşmaları için insanları itele! Bırak yeteneklerinin güzelliği, sözde imkânsız şeyleri deneme konusundaki korkularını yenmelerini sağlasın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
929:Bir göl için ölüm nedir? Bir göl için ölüm, ufukta dağları görmemektir; ağaçların yansımalarını görmemektir; kuşların kanatlarını duymamaktır; sabahları soğuk havayı hissetmemektir; geceleri ay ışığını görmemektir! Bir adam için de ölüm aynıdır! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
930:Bir kadının bize her şeyini verdiğini zannettiğimiz anda onun hakikatte bize hiçbir şey vermiş olmadığını görmek, bize en yakın olduğunu sandığımız sırada bizden, bütün mesafelerin ötesindeymiş kadar uzak bulunduğunu kabule mecbur olmak acı bir şey. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
931:günahın erdemin değil, inancın zıttı olduğunun altını çizmektedir. Çünkü erdemin"1 bazen Tanrı'ya karşı çıkmayı, onu reddetmeyi içerdiğini fark etmiştir. İnançsız bir insan erdemli olabilir, ama aynı zamanda günahkârdır. O hâlde umutsuzluk günahkârlıktır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
932:Kâmil Bey, gazeteyi gönülsüz gönülsüz alıp yatağın önüne oturdu. Ne zaman bu pis gazeteyi okumak zorunda kalsa, ellerinin kirlendiği duygusuna kapılıyordu. Sanki kâğıdı pisliktendi. Bu pislik, Türkçeye işleyerek insanın beyninin içini bile kirletiyordu. ~ Kemal Tahir, #NFDB
933:May, tahu surat Rasul Paulus kan? 1 Korintus 13. Pada akhirnya adalah tiga hal ini: iman, pengharapan, dan kasih; dan yang paling besar di antaranya adalah kasih. Berbuat kasih itu lebih besar daripada iman sekalipun. Kok bisa menyiar jadi segala-galanya! ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
934:Menjadi karyawan memang hidup aman. Makan dari gaji, bekerja mengikuti perintah atasan, dan sekali-kali , diledekin sama orang semacam ini. Tapi gue juga berpikir kalau gue bekerja lima kali lebih keras, gaji yang gue dapat nggak lima kali lebih banyak ~ Raditya Dika, #NFDB
935:Nekako sam starmala, opterećena brigama koje ne mogu ni pojmiti. Pa sumnjam u sve i svašta, stalno se preispitujem i svaki mi se problem čini nerješivim. Osim ako ga povjerim mami. Bude li i njoj pretežak, prenijet će ga tati, a onda će sve biti u redu. ~ Ankica Tomi, #NFDB
936:Nen var Zeze?”
”Hiç. Şarkı söylüyordum.”
”Şarkı mı söylüyordun?”
”Evet.”
”Öyleyse ben sağır olmalıyım.”
İnsanın içinden de şarkı söyleyebildiğini bilmiyor muydu yoksa? Bir şey demedim. Bilmiyorsa bunu ona öğretmeyecektim. ~ Jos Mauro de Vasconcelos,#NFDB
937:Onun hem annesi hem karısı oldum. Onu kucakladım, başını göğsüme yasladım, avuttum. Sanki bende çok varmış gibi ona umut verdim. Ona bir ninni söylemediğim kaldı. Onu bir yeniden doğurmadığım kaldı. (Bösodobeni! Hatırladın mı? Ezberden okurdun bana bunu.) ~ Ayfer Tun, #NFDB
938:..'' ve kimse ama kimse bilmiyor kimseye yaşlanmanın perişan süprüntülerinden başka ne olacağını; ve ben Neal Cassady'yi anıyorum ve anıyorum, hatta asla bulamadığımız yaşlı babası Neal Cassady'yi; ve Neal Cassady'yi anıyorum. Neal Cassady'yi anıyorum. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
939:... Atas nama moral yang seharusnya dijunjung tinggi oleh orang-orang beradab, dengan ini saya mengutuk perbuatan Harrison jahanam, atas izin yang diberikan kepada Kenneth secara gampangan, untuk membawa anaknya pelesiran sebelum mereka resmi bertunangan. ~ Budi Darma, #NFDB
940:Kilitlenmemiş kapıların ardında oturan bu insanlar, daha büyük bir evin, sorunları çözmeyeceğini çok iyi bilirler.. Daha iyi bir eş, daha çok para ve daha gergin bir cildin de. Sahip olacağın her şey; bir gün kaybedeceğin şeylerden yalnızca biridir.. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
941:Orang yang bercinta ini terkadang terkeliru berkenaan makna percaya. Mereka fikir, apabila mereka percayakan seseorang itu barulah itu dipanggil cinta. Namun, cinta yang sebenarnya adalah, apabila seseorang itu mempercayai kita, walaupun kita menipu. ~ Bahruddin Bekri, #NFDB
942:Allahım! Senden başka ilah olmadığına, Senin bir olduğuna, şerîkin bulunmadığına ve Hazreti Muhammed’in (sallallahu aleyhi ve sellem) Senin kulun ve Resûlün olduğuna, Seni, hamele-i arşını, meleklerini ve bütün mahlûkatını şahit tutarak akşamladım. (3 defa) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
943:Elena, Raphael'in sözlerinde geleceğini görebiliyordu. "Benim anılarımı almazsın," diye hatırlattı ona. "O aşamaya geldiğimizde bana istediğini yapabilirsin ama anılarımı almaya kalkma."
"Ölmeyi mi tercih edersin?"
"Evet."
"Öyle olsun"
sf 364 ~ Nalini Singh,#NFDB
944:Kendini aptallardan korumak için ortadan kaybolma sanatını öğrenmelisin! Bu sanat senin zamanını ve enerjini kurtaracaktır ve zihninin saflığını koruyacaktır. Ve bu sanat nedir? Bu sanat belirli bir zaman süresinde kendini toplumdan izole etmektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
945:Perempuan ini memang berpikiran cepat dan tajam, langsung dapat mengetahui apa yang hidup di dalam dada. Barangkali di situ letak kekuatannya yang mencekam orang dalam genggamannya, dan mampu pula mensihir orang dari kejauhan. Apalagi dari dekat. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
946:Yaşamında, şunları da yaşayabileceksin:-
1) Birisini, ona söyleyecek birşey bulamadığın için, aramak…
2) Birisini, onu artık göremeyeceğini söylemek için, beklemek…
3) Birisini, onu görmemeye dayanamadığın için, terketmek… Neler yaşamayacaksın ki!… ~ Oru Aruoba,#NFDB
947:Mesleğini, terbiyesini ve şahsi dostluklarını bir birine feda etmez. 2006’da Ann McFeatters’a konuşurken, ‘’başkanlık makamına saygı duyarım. Ama bize hizmetle yükümlü devlet dairesine tapacak halim de yok… Devlet her zaman bize gerçeği borçludur’’ diyecekti. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
948:Tüketen insanın üreten insandan daha değerli olduğu bu yanlış ve ahlaksız döneme tahammülüm kalmamıştı artık. Değişmiştim, Mardin beni değiştirmişti. İnsanlar bunca acı çekerken, İstanbul'da en iyi suşinin nerde yenilebileceğini konuşanlara dayanamıyordum. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
949:Arkadaşlarınla birlikte harika şeyler yapabilirsin; yapayalnızken harika şeyler yapabilirsin! Beraber oluşlarda, kalabalığın müziğini dinle; yalnızlıkta, sessizliğin müziğini dinle! Ne kalabalıktan kork ne de yalnızlıktan, çünkü her ikisi de nimettir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
950:Bilgelik, başka şeylerin, her şeyin deneyimlerini içselleştirmektir! Kuşları gözlemleyerek, kuşların bilgeliğini içselleştirirsin; Ay’ı gözlemleyerek, Ay’ın bilgeliğini içselleştirirsin! Bilgelik, evrenin deneyimlerini kendi zihnimize katma işlemidir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
951:... bir armağan, bir mucize olduğu söylenen şu hayatın saçma sapan bir şekilde bitebileceğinden korktum hep. İçimde böyle bir korku varken de hayatın tam da bu şekilde, yani saçma sapan bir şekilde sürdüğünü anlamadım. Asıl bundan korkman gerektiğini anlamadım. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
952:İnsanların birbirlerini aramaları, bulmaları ve birbirlerinin içini seyretmeleri için konuşmanın neden muhakkak surette lazım olmadığını, neden bazı şairlerin boyuna, tabiatın güzelliği karşısında yanlarında konuşmadan gidecek birini aradıklarını anladım. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
953:İtiraf et, sonuçta sen de nefret ettiğin öteki insanlar gibisin. Büyük laflar söyler, büyük anlamlar yarattığını savunursun... Saçma! Benim iddiam filan yok! Ben anlam peşinde değilim. Benim için ideallerin hepsi öldü. Öyle mi bunlara inanıyor musun gerçekten? ~ Ahmet mit, #NFDB
954:Nagari kita ini semakin banyak amal berjemaahnya. Sesudah salat berjemaah dikampanyekan, kini ada pula korupsi berjemaah oleh pejabat pemda dan anggota dewan. Sebentar lagi lengkap sudah ketika mereka berjemaah masuk penjara. Berlomba-lomba menuju keburukan. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
955:Oğlum, sen dünyada ne kadar antikalık yapmak isteresen hayat önüne o kadar gündelik hadiseler çıkarıyor. Korkuyorum ki bu, ömrünün sonuna kadar böyle devam edecek ve sen dünyanın parmağını ağzında bırakacak bir iş beceremeden rahmeti rahmana kavuşacaksın. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
956:Oku neden çıkardın?" diye sordu Emma.
"Çünkü birisi... seni bir okla vurduğunda..." dedi Jules nefes nefese. "... ilk tepkin... ok için teşekkürler, sanırım bir süre orada tutacağım, olmaz."
"Espri anlayışını hâlâ kaybetmediğini bilmek güzel. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
957:Tapi, hidup ini cair. Semesta bergerak. Realitas berubah. Seluruh simpul dari kesadaran kita berkembang mekar. Hidup akan mengikis apa saja yang memilih diam, memaksa kita untuk mengikuti arus agungnya yang jujur, tetapi penuh rahasia. Kamu, tidak terkecuali. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
958:Üstat dedi ki: "Büyük ve üstün insan, yemekte karnının doyup doymayacağını düşünmez. Evinde rahatını aramaz. Yaptığı işlerde ağırbaşlı, konuşmalarında dikkatli bir kimsedir. O ilkesi olan kimseleri araştırır. Bu kimse için 'öğrenmeyi seven bir kimse' denebilir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
959:Bu hareketsizliğin,korkuya dayanan bu tereddüdün daha zararlı olduğunu,insan münasebetlerinde bir noktada taş kesilmiş gibi kalınamayacağını,ileriye atılmayan her adımın insanı geriye götürdüğünü ve yaklaştırmayan anların muhakkak uzaklaştırdığını seziyor.. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
960:Kandırılmış bir kızı lekelenmiş sayan toplumu vahşilikle, merhametsizlikle suçluyorsun... Yani toplumun kızı incittiğini, ona acı verdiğini söylüyorsun. Kız acı duyuyorsa, daha çok acı çekmesi için ne diye gazetelere verip bu toplumun karşısına çıkarıyorsun onu? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
961:Kedudukan apakah di dunia Allah ini yang lebih rendah daripada kedudukan orang yang menganggap terhormat meninggalkan kebenaran yang diterima secara autoriti tetapi lalu segera menerima pembohongan secara taklid tanpa didukung penelitian yang saksama? ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, #NFDB
962:Son an...Ertelenen umutlar...şeyi perişan eder. Kimin lafıydı bu?
Bazen o son anın geldiğini hissederim, her şeye rağmen. O zaman iyice tuhaflaşırım. Nasıl diyeyim? Hem ferahlarım hem de...korkuya kapılırım. KOR-KUYA! Komik! Yapacak bir şey yok. Eee? ~ Samuel Beckett,#NFDB
963:Görüneceğin gibi ol,'...ya da daha bir sadeleştirirsek...'Kendinin başkalarına görünebileceğinden farklı olmadığını, önceden olan ya da olmuş olabilen halinin de, başkalarına farklı görünmüş olacak olan daha da önceki halinden farklı olmadığını asla zannetme. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
964:İhsan Sait Avrupa’da terbiye almış İttihâtçılar’ı küçümser ve, ‘Garba Şarklılar gider,’ dedikten sonra da parmağıyla kafasını işâret ederek, ‘Garp asıl burası!’ diye eklerdi. Ardından palamudunu doğrultarak kocaman başını gösterir ve, ‘Şark ise nah budur!’ derdi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
965:Kemal,lafzını değilse bile,manasını yitirdiğimiz nice manevi değerden biri.Öyle ki telafi edemediğimiz mahrumiyet...dindiremediğimiz hasret...artık peşini bıraktığımız biricik hülya...bir zamanlar uğrunda candan da canandan da vazgeçtiğimiz nazlı dilber... ~ D cane C ndio lu, #NFDB
966:Metin Kahraman ‘social research’ kavramının tanımınıysa bu şekilde yaptı: “Markaların ya da bireylerin, online ağlarda bırakılan izleri toplayarak bir kesim insanın neler yaptığını, neleri sevmediği ya da sevmediğini ve hangi konuda ne düşündüğünü anlama yöntemi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
967:Evlilik: Karşısındakinin kim olduğunu veya olabileceğini bilmeyen iki insanın, tahayyül edemedikleri ve üstünde düşünüp taşınmaktan da itinayla kaçındıkları bir geleceğe kendilerini bağlayarak, umutla, cömertçe ve müthiş bir içtenlikle oynadığı bir kumardır. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
968:Tutalım ki, insanın yaptığı tek şey bu iki kere iki dördü aramaktır. Yüzerek okyanusları geçiyor, bu yolda ölümü göze alıyor, ama onu gerçekten bulmaktan da inanın, çok korkuyordur. Onu bulunca arayacağı başka bir şeyin kalmayacağını hissetmektedir çünkü. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
969:Bazen çok küçük bir hamle yaparsın ve sonra aniden dev bir kapı açılır ve önünde heyecan verici yeni bir yol açılır ve böylece bu kadar küçük bir şeyin bu kadar büyük bir sihir yaratma potansiyeli taşıdığını anlarsın! Ve şimdi biliyorsun ki küçük büyüktür! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
970:Biri bana, kitaba koyduğun her denklemin satışı yarıya indireceğini söyledi. Ben de önce tek bir denklem bile koymamayı kararlaştırmışken, sonunda yine de bir denklem, Einstein'ın ünlü E=mc2 denklemini koydum. Umarım okuyucuların yarısını korkutup elimden kaçırmam. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
971:Cara terbaik untuk memangkasnya adalah membiarkannya tumbuh hingga berbuah dan kemudian menghukumnya dengan keras. Ia tidak melihat hal ini sebagai kekejaman, hanya sebagai pengasuhan yang baik, sama seperti memukuli anjing untuk melatihnya tidak memgotori lantai. ~ Mike Carey, #NFDB
972:Dan sastra itu suatu hal yang bagus, Varenka, sangat bagus; aku tahu itu dari mereka dua hari yang lalu. Suatu hal yang bagus! Satu hal yang memperkuat hati manusia, memberi pelajaran dan--berbagai hal lain tentang ini tertulis dalam buku milik mereka itu. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
973:Sungguhkah dia bernama Mimpi? Dia yang terus menyuruhku pergi jauh-jauh, mengingatkan bahwa aku adalah pemberani yang mengejar cita-cita tinggi? Apakah ini sungguhan Mimpi? Bukankah ini hanyalah sebuah pelarian, yang didasari akan ketakutan terhadap realita? ~ Agustinus Wibowo, #NFDB
974:Uzdahnuo je i otvorio vrata krčme.
Kao jedan, okupljeno društvo prestalo je da razgovara i zagledalo se u njega iskrenim ruralnim pogledom koji je nagoveštavao da bi vas zbog dve čiode mlatili lopatom po glavi, a telo zakopali pod hrpom balege na mesečini. ~ Terry Pratchett,#NFDB
975:Akan tetapi, hidup ini cair. Semesta ini bergerak. Realitas berubah. Seluruh simpul kesadaran kita berkembang mekar. Hidup akan mengikis apa saja yang memilih diam, memaksa kita untuk mengikuti arus agungnya yang jujur tetapi penuh rahasia. Kamu, tidak terkecuali. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
976:Bir ara durdu, merdivenlerin tırabzanına yaslandı, beni göğsüne bastırdı.''Neden sana söylediğimde kaçmadın ki?' diye fısıldadı saçlarıma doğru.''Daha en başından ölümüne sadakatinin yol açacağını biliyordum.Ama bunun, bana olan sadakatinin olacağı aklıma gelmemişti. ~ Susan Ee, #NFDB
977:Kuantum mekaniği konusunda çok çalışmak gerekir.Ama içimden bir ses bana bunun her şeyin çözümü olmadığını söylüyor.Bu teoriyle birçok şey açıklanıyor; ama hala O'nun sırrını çözebilmiş değiliz.Ben yine de O'nun zar atıp kumar oynadığını,hiç mi hiç sanmıyorum. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
978:Zincire vurulmayı göze almazsan asla Tanrı'ya inanamazsın. Âşık olmak demek, zincire vurulmak demektir. Senin anlayacağın, aşk, özgürlükten vazgeçmek demektir.
İkide bir inandığını söyleyip durma da göster bana, hani, prangalarn nerede? Nerede zincirlerin? ~ D cane C ndio lu,#NFDB
979:İlişki olması; yani, karşılıklılık taşıması için, şöyle bir şey gerekli galiba:-
Kişilerden birinin, öteki kişinin beklediğini, istediğini, umduğunu, o hiç beklemezken, istememişken, ummazken, gerçekleştirmesi- kendiliğinden, ve onun için:-
Bir armağan, işte - ~ Oru Aruoba,#NFDB
980:Kematian selalu membuntuti Kehidupan dengan begitu dekat, bukanlah karena keharusan biologis, melainkan karena rasa iri. Kehidupan ini begitu indah, sehingga maut pun jatuh cinta padanya. Cinta yang pencemburu dan posesif, yang menyambar apapun yang bisa diambilnya ~ Yann Martel, #NFDB
981:Pa još se uopšte nisam privikao ovom svetu, koji mi se čini dobar. Šta ću u nekom drugom ? Tako bih rado ostao među značenjima koja sam zavoleo, pa ako se već nešto mora promeniti želeo bih da bar smem živeti među psima, koji imaju srodan svet i iste stvari. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
982:Eğer durumunu değiştirmene kimsenin engel olmayacağını bilirsen, hep aynı durumda birkaç saat oturabilirsin; ama insan bu şekilde ayakları altında oturmak zorunda olduğunu bilirse, bacaklarına kramplar girer, uzatmak istediği yere doğru bacakları çekilir ve gerilir. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
983:Birbirimize rastlamadan evvelki hayatımız sahiden birbirimizi aramaktan başka bir şey değilmiş... Ne aradığımızı bilmeden aramak... Şimdi içim rahat, aradığını bulan ve başka bir şey istemeyen biri gibi sükunet içindeyim... Dünyada bundan büyük bir saadet olur mu? ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
984:Dan dengan seorang laki-laki yang sekedar seorang penjahat, jika kau cepat, kau selalu bisa menghindari yang terburuk darinya. Ini cara pintar yang ingin kau lihat. Mereka punya cara-cara lebih buruk untuk menyakitimu, dan kau tidak selalu melihat mereka datang - Ehara ~ Mike Carey, #NFDB
985:Eğer bir hükümet halktan korkmayan bir noktaya gelmişse, halk hükümete halktan korkmaları gerektiğini mutlaka hatırlatmalıdır! Hükümetlerin küstahlıklarına sokaklarda yanıt vermeyen halklar, faşizmi onaylamış korkak koyun sürülerinden başka bir şey değillerdir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
986:Tapi, tenangkah saat impiannya sebentar lagi akan ia genggam? Ternyata tidak. Butuh sebuah strategi karena hidup bersama utang akan membuat siapa pun di dunia ini mengalami keresahan yang luar biasa. Apalagi kalau mengingat umur yang tidak pernah tahu kapan akan berakhir. ~ Adenita, #NFDB
987:Akan tetapi, hidup ini cair. Semesta ini bergerak. Realitas berubah. Seluruh simpul dari kesadaran kita berkembang mekar. Hidup akan mengikis apa saja yang memilih diam, memaksa kita untuk mengikuti arus agungnya yang jujur tetapi penuh rahasia. Kamu, tidak terkecuali. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
988:Eskiden eğlenceliydi. Revueltaları özlüyorum, bakirelerin boynuzların üzerine atılışını ve havada dönerek terli sırtlarının üzerine düşüşlerini ve kuma çakılışlarını! İnsanoğlunun bir tarzı vardı, yavrum! Sizin de olabilir ama şimdilik cazibeniz daha olgunlaşmamış. ~ Samuel R Delany, #NFDB
989:Kenangan lama memang manis dan nyaman. Dan, kadang-kadang bergelora juga dengan gelombang-gelombang. Tetapi hanya itulah sahaja yang wujud sekarang ini. Sebuah kenangan adalah sebuah rahmat yang sulit dibuang. Ia memberi kesejahteraan di waktu-waktu seperti sekarang. ~ Shahnon Ahmad, #NFDB
990:Kitaplar bir bakıma başarılmış, tamamlanmış şeylerdir. Oysa hayat başarılamayan ve tamamlanmayan şeylerle doludur. Siz dalgaların arasında boğuşurken edebiyatçılar kıyıda güneşlenip matélerini yudumlarlar. Maté, çünkü en iyi Güney Amerikalılar kıvırıyor bu edebiyat işini. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
991:Lily gözlerini Raphael'den ayırmadan Magnus'un yanına sokuldu.
"Ondan hoşlandım," dedi. "Çok acayip olmasına karşın patronluk taslıyor. Ne demek istediğimi anlıyor musun?"
"Üzgünüm. Birinin Raphael'den hoşlandığını duyunca şaşkınlıktan duyma yetimi kaybettim. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
992:Tehlikeli yolların korkaklar için olmadığını söyleyebilirler; ben diyorum ki eğer bir korkaksan tehlikeli bir yol seç çünkü tek bir korkak adam bile insanlık için büyük bir kayıptır ve onun cesur olmayı öğrenmesinin tek yolu tehlikeli yollarda yolculuk etmesidir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
993:Öbürü, Maltepe içen birinin, alelade bir sigara tiryakisi olmadığını, onun yerine başka bir sigara koyamayacağını bilmediğinden, "O kadar paran pulun var,"dedi. "Neden hala Maltepe içiyorsun?" Kayda değer bir kişiliği olmayan adamların kaygıları birbirine ne çok benzer. ~ Emrah Serbes, #NFDB
994:Süren tek şey değişimdir. Bu insan her şeyin başka bir şeyden geldiğini ve başka bir şeye dönüştüğünü, sürekli bir etki ve tepki, içe ve dışa akış, inşa olma ve yıkılma, var oluş ve yok oluş, doğum, büyüme ve ölüm halinde olduğunu görür. Değişimden gayri her şey geçicidir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
995:Baba melihat dunia ini dengan sudut pandang hitam putih. Dan dia dia harus menentukan mana yang hitam dan mana yang putih. Kita tak akan mungkin mencintai seseorang yang hidup dengan pandangan seperti ini tanpa merasa takut padanya. Bahkan mungkin sedikit membencinya. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
996:Jo hanya perlu waktu untuk menerima keadaan ini. Kita semua harus mengalami patah hati untuk betul-betuk mengerti arti cinta, kan? Saya hanya bisa berdoa semoga suatu hari dia bisa menemukan seseorang yang bisa mencintainya sedalam dia mencintai orang tersebut"- Tante Poppy ~ AliaZalea, #NFDB
997:Kesusastraan adalah hasil proses yang berjerih payah, dan tiap orang yang pernah menulis karya sastra tahu: ini bukan sekadar soal keterampilan teknik. Menulis menghasilkan sebuah prosa atau puisi yang terbaik dari diri kita adalah proses yang minta pengerahan batin. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
998:Ancak herkesten yüksek şeyler yaratırsam beni seveceğini söylemişti. İşte, benden evvel gelenlerin ve benden sonra gelecek olanların yetişemeyecekleri yüksekliğe çıktım. Ve yalnız kendisi için yazdığım bu kitabı ona verdiğim zaman o da benim için sakladığı kalbini verecek...- ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
999:Cinta sulit dipercaya, tanyakan pada siapapun yang sedang jatuh cinta.
Kehidupan ini juga sulit dipercaya, tanyakan pada ilmuwan manapun.
Tuhan juga sulit dipercaya, tanyakan pada siapapun yang memercayainya.
Kenapa Anda tidak menerima hal-hal yang sulit dipercaya? ~ Yann Martel,#NFDB
1000:...they who exchange their independence for the sweet name of Wife must be prepared to find all is not gold that glitters...
...Eş gibi tatlı bir kelime karşılığında özgürlüklerinden vazgeçenler, parlayan her şeyin altın olmadığını görmeye hazırlıklı olmalıdırlar... ~ Edith Wharton,#NFDB
1001:Bir'in (ne olursa olsun) gerçekliğini kesinlersek, tüm birliği kesinleyen, ama bu birliği kesinlemesiyle hem kendi ayrılığını hem de çözümlemek savında olduğu çeşitliliği kanıtlayan bir usunç gülünç çelişkisine düşmüş oluruz. Bu ikinci kısırdöngü, umutlarımızı boğmaya yeter. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1002:İnsan; her zaman, ona en büyük zihinsel rahatlığı getirecek olan şeyi yapacaktır - zira bu onun yaşamının yegane yasasıdır. Ağlaşan ailesini geride bırakır; onların rahatını bozduğunu için üzgündür, fakat onların rahatlığını korumak için kendi rahatını feda edecek kadar değil. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1003:Kita manusia ini semua melihat satu bulan saja, tetapi banyak jalan yang dapat kita tempuh untuk sampai ke puncak yang terdekat dengannya. Kadang-kadang kalau kita tersesat, kita memutuskan untuk mencoba jalan orang lain, tapi tujuan akhirnya menemukan penyempurnaan hidup. ~ Eiji Yoshikawa, #NFDB
1004:Tuzağa yakalanmış hissediyorum kendimi. Dev bir zıpkınla vurulmuş, korkunun ağları içinde çırpınan bir balık gibiyim; kaderini değiştiremeyeceğini bile bile çırpınan, bir mucize olmadıkça kurtulmayacağını bilen bir balık. Ama ben hayatın boyunca hep bir mucize beklemedim mi? ~ Gao Xingjian, #NFDB
1005:İncil okuyordu. 'Günahkârlar kendi eserleri olan batağa batacaklar! Gizlenmek için örmüş oldukları ağlar, kendi ayaklarına takılacak. Tanrı, varlığını kullarına adaleti ile belli eder. Kötüler sonunda cezalarını kendi kendilerine bulacaklar. Günahkârların yeri cehennemdir! ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1006:Onun için zaman, bütün müesses şeyleri temellerinden sarsan inkılap rüzgarıydı; onun için zaman, kalplerdeki ihtilaç (Çırpınma, çarpıntı) ve yüzlerdeki endişeydi; herkes, arkasından mütemadiyen itildiğini hissediyor; fakat, ne iteni, ne de gittiği yeri biliyordu. ~ Yakup Kadri Karaosmano lu, #NFDB
1007:Aku ingin sekali mengatakan padamu bahwa segalanya akan berakhir dengan baik untuk kita, dan bahwa aku berjanji akan berusaha mewujudkan itu. Tapi andaikan kita tak pernah bertemu lagi, dan perpisahan ini mesti terjadi, aku yakin kita akan bertemu lagi di kehidupan lain.... ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1008:Kalbini ve aklını seksle bastırarak bu mücadeleden kaçınabileceğini sanıyorsun. Gerçek varlığından, seni usandıran sorudan kaçınabilmek için avcıyı seçtin. Gecenin en karanlık anında, özünde, sen bir iyileştirici misin yoksa avcı mı, benim doktorum musun yoksa infaz memurum mu? ~ Keith Ablow, #NFDB
1009:Olmuyorsa olurunun getirilerini göremezsin. Olmamıştır ve hayırlısı belki de budur. Olsa olmasın isterdin belki... O yüzden bazen olmayışını sev, "ne de güzel olmadın yine be" de... Oluruna bırakma, olmasın, ölmezsin. Kimse ölmedi olmadı diye... Ki zaten ilk olmayan sen değilsin. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1010:Sana aptal olduğunu söylüyorlar. Bense akıllı ama korkak olduğunu söylüyorum. Sana insan toplumunun süprüntüsü diyorlar. Bense onun tohumu olduğunu söylüyorum. Uygarlığın kölelere gereksinmesi olduğunu söylüyorlar. Ben, hiçbir uygarlığın kölelerle kurulamayacağını söylüyorum. ~ Wilhelm Reich, #NFDB
1011:Üstelik herkesin ak dediğine kara demek kolay değil; bir beyin görüntüleme deneyinde herkesle ters düşecek duruş gösteren insanların en aktif beyin bölgesi fiziksel ağrıda da rol oynayan talamus bölgesi. Doğru bildiğini söyleme, çoğunluğa ters düşme cesaretinin bedeli acı çekmek… ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1012:Zamanın aşılmasının, gerçeğe bağımlılıktan kurtulmanın, özlediğiniz şeye ne isim verirseniz artık, bunun kişilik dediğiniz şeyi üzerinizden sıyırıp atma isteğinden başka bir anlam taşımadığını kuşkusuz çoktan sezmişsinizdir. Kişiliğiniz, içine kapatıldığınız bir hapishanedir. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1013:Bir adam bir köpeğin başını okşuyor demek, evren evreni okşuyor demek; bir çocuk küçük bir köpekle oynuyor demek, evren evrenle oynuyor demek! Eğer evren bir tiyatro oyunuysa emin olabiliriz ki sadece tek bir oyuncu var. Evrenin kendisi! Gördüğümüz her şey aynı oyuncudur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1014:Genç ve yardıma muhtaç olduğunuz için sizi ezebileceğini düşünen biri olurdu daima. Belli bir yaşın altında olduğunuz ve henüz sahici bir kişi olamadığınız için ona katlanmak zorundaydınız. Bir oyuncak gibi alınıp bir kenara fırlatılabilir ya da unutulabilirsiniz.
(syf. 194) ~ Lili St Crow,#NFDB
1015:Jahil adalah penyakit kanser merbahaya yang menular dalam tubuh manusia. Bahayanya jahil ini boleh membawa syirik kepada Allah. Seperti mana penyakit kanser ada pencegahnya, begitu juga jahil ada pengubatnya. Pengubat bagi penyakit jahil adalah al-Quran dan as-Sunnah. ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat, #NFDB
1016:Önce önemle belirtmeliyim ki, Atatürk’ün değil Yunan topluluğu önünde, hiçbir millet karşısında kıl kadar bir aşağılık duygusu yoktur. Onun, milletimize olan büyük hayranlığını, milletimizi bütün milletlerden üstün görme özelliğini anlatmak kelimelerimizin gücü dışında. ~ Yavuz B lent Bakiler, #NFDB
1017:Yine de bu kaba ve yıkılmaz dünyayı seviyor, başkalarının da sevdiğini biliyor, hem yoksulların hem zenginlerin, hiç kimse bunun nedenlerinden özel olarak söz etmese de. Yoksa, ne kadar kararsız olsak da, ne kadar yara almış olsak da neden yaşamak için çaba harcayalım ki? ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
1018:Bohemya Krallığı'nı tehdit eden büyük bir skandalın ve Sherlock Holmes'un bir kadının zekasına yenilmesinin hikayesiydi bu. O günden beri bir daha kadınların zekasıyla ilgili espriler yaptığını duymadım. Ayrıca Irene Adler'den veya fotoğrafından her zaman övgüyle söz etti. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
1019:Ötekilere yalan söylemesinden hoşlanıyordum. Ama bana aynı biçimde davranmamasını isterdim. Bütün bu ölülerin üstünden, çarşılardaki yankesiciler gibi anlaşabileceğimizi ve onun en sonunda bana gerçeği söyleyeceğini ummuştum. Oysa hiçbir şey söylemedi bana, evet, hiçbir şey! ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1020:İnsan bütün ömrünü iki kere iki peşinde geçirir, bu uğurda denizler aşar, hayatını harcar. Fakat yemin ederim, arayıp gerçekten elde etmekten korkar. Çünkü onu bulur bulmaz artık erişecek şeyi kalmayacağını bilir. Onun için, gayeye her yaklaşmada bir huzursuzluk hissedilir. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1021:Karanlığın ortasında kıpırdamadan dururken, gerçek varlığımdan gittikçe daha çok kuşku duyar oldum. Varlığıma kendimi inandırmak için, ara sıra ya hafifçe öksürüyor ya da elimi yüzüme sürüyordum. Böylelikle kulaklarım sesimin varlığını, elim de yüzümün varlığını kanıtlamış oluyordu. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1022:...Ama hayatımda hiçbir şey için asla mükemmel zaman ya da yer olmadığını gördüm. Yapmak istediğimiz ya da yapmaya korktuğumuz şeyi ertelemek için her zaman bir sebep buluruz; yarına kadar, haftaya, gelecek aya, gelecek yıla kadar...Ta ki sonunda hiçbir şeyi tamamlamayıncaya kadar. ~ Syrie James, #NFDB
1023:Fransa'nın en büyük romancılarından birinin kopardığı "Üstelik bu insanlar uyuyabiliyorlar, eşleri ve çocukları var, onları seviyorlar!" çığlığını her okuyuşlarında yürekleri sızlayacak, kendi kendilerinden, kendi türlerinden utanacak, gerçek adalet özlemini bir kez daha duyacaklar. ~ mile Zola, #NFDB
1024:Hayır, hayır anlayamaz dünyayı, yabancısıdır yaşamın. Gizemci, sır dolu bir şeydir yaşam dediğimiz. Hiçbir zaman başaramayacağını sandığı bu "tuttuğunu koparan" olayına aklı durur, hayrandır, hem de insanın gözünü yaşartacak, çocuksu bir bilisizlikle hayrandır. Kocamın beni yılda yüz ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1025:Ada perkara yang kita perlu terus mencuba walaupun kita tahu kita tidak punya peluang. Misalnya hidup ini. Walaupun kita tahu, kita akan mati dan langsung tidak ada peluang untuk hidup selama-lamanya di dunia, tetapi bukan bermakna kita perlu berhenti berusaha untuk terus hidup. ~ Bahruddin Bekri, #NFDB
1026:Eğer bir köprünün ortasında nereye gideceğini bilmiyorsan, köprüyü varış yerin yap ve yalnızlığını köprünün yalnızlığıyla birleştir! Bırak yalnızlıklar birbirlerinde erisinler! İnsanın kendinde ve başka şeylerde keşfedilmemişi keşfetmek için böyle deneyimlere ihtiyacı vardır. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1027:Hayat tasavvurunun yüce sanatı gibi yaşamanın ve var olmanın daha yüce sanatının da alaya alındığı, kabare gibi bir dünyada yaşıyoruz biz. Felsefe kabare gibi. Din kabare gibi. Savaş, devasa bir ceset yığını, saygıdeğer beyefendi, bütünüyle yalan bir kıta, bugün tüm bunlar şaka. ~ Thomas Bernhard, #NFDB
1028:Muhteşem bir dini yapı gördüğümüzde bazılarımız derhal Tanrı'yı düşünür, bazılarımız bu yapıyı kuran yetenekli işçileri düşünür, bazılarımız ise evsizlere verilebilecek paranın burada boşa harcandığını düşünür! Herkes farklı düşünüyor ve hayatın zengin olmasının nedeni budur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1029:Ölülerin bile sana ait değil. Ölülerin için tören yapıp dua okutamazsın, dua edersin. Ama kimse ne için ettiğini bilmez. Ağlarsın ama gizlice, kimsenin göremeyeceği şekilde. Senden alamayacakları tek şey hatıraların ve kaybettiklerinin acısı."
,#NFDB
1030:Ya zekamı kullanabileceğim fırsatlar karşıma çıkmıyordu ya da ben nerede kullanmam gerektiğini bilecek kadar zeki değildim. Aslında zekamdan çok güzelliğime güveniyordum. Güzelliğimi kullanmak zahmetsizdi. İspat etmem gerekmiyordu, hemen görülüyordu. Hem zaten zekamı isteyen de yoktu. ~ Ayfer Tun, #NFDB
1031:Yine de sıradan bir genelleme yapacak olursam, mükemmel olmayan yaşamlarımızda boşa harcanmış zamanların da yeri önemli değil midir? Eğer bu mükemmel olmayan yaşamlarımızdan tüm bu boşa harcanmışlıkları çıkaracak olursak, yaşamlarımız mükemmel olmama özelliğini bile yitiriverir. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1032:Yorgun musun? Hedefine varamayacağını mı hissediyorsun? O durumda hatırlaman gereken tek şey şudur: Uzak ve zor hedeflerine varanlar da yollarının üzerinde aynı şekilde hissettiler! Başkalarının ne hissettiğini bilmek yolculuğunu tamamlamak için sana büyük bir güç verecektir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1033:Ia merasa kesepian, padahal seharusnya tidak perlu merasa demikian karena stok teman-temannya yang banyak dan beraneka ragam pastilah akan mampu membuat keramaian seketika. Tapi, kali ini ia sungguh dilanda rasa sepi. Ada rasa rindu menyeruak. Rindu yang tidak tahu ditujukan untuk siapa. ~ Adenita, #NFDB
1034:Kita tak akan ditinggalkan Tuhan. Jangan takut sewaktu menjadi orang terbuang. Takutlah pada kita yang membuang waktu. Kita tidak dibuang, kita yang merasa dibuang. Kita tidak ditinggalkan, kita yang merasa ditinggalkan. Ini hanya soal bagaimana kita memberi terjemah pada nasib kita. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1035:Ona en çok dokunan, Pervin ile ilgili aklını meşgul eden hemen her şeyin artık geride kalmış olmasıydı. Varlığını hissettiren, “Sen varsın Hasan, yaşıyorsun.” diyen, bir değeri olduğunu hissettiren tatlı konuşmaları, bakışları geride kalmıştı. Bir daha yaşanmayacak, sadece hatırlanacak. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
1036:Tapi, hidup ini cair.
Semesta bergerak.
Realitas berubah.
Seluruh simpul dari kesadaran kita berkembang mekar.
Hidup akan mengikis apa saja yang memilih diam, memaksa kita untuk mengikuti arus agungnya yang jujur, tetapi penuh rahasia.
Kamu, tidak terkecuali. ~ Dee Lestari,#NFDB
1037:Ali sigurno razumije. Sigurno zna da se dogodilo nezamislivo, i da će preživljavanje iziskivati nekad nezamislive poteze. Jer više sati kasnije, kad se probudim u svom krevetu, na mjesečini vidim da je i on ondje. Šćućurio se pokraj mene, žute oči su mu na oprezu. Čuva me od noći. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1038:Aku bukan daun! Aku tak pernah mau menjadi daun! Aku tak pernah menginginkan perasaan ini kan? Dia datang begitu saja. Menelusuk hatiku. Tumbuh pelan-pelan seperti kecambah disiram hujan. Aku sungguh tidak pernah menginginkan semua perasaan ini. Aku mencintainya. Itulah semua perasaanku. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1039:Apakah aku sudah keterlaluan menjauhkan diri dari bangsaku? Apakah alasanku benar alasan jujur ataukah dalih menjauhkan diri dari bangsa yang masih hidup di dalam alam masa agrarian kuno ini? Yang masih primitif mendekati flora dan fauna rimba belantara? Itulah penderitaan jiwaku. ~ Y B Mangunwijaya, #NFDB
1040:Artinya, kita harus merayakan kegagalan kita hari ini, karena ini adalah pertanda nyata bahwa petualangan kita di dunia penemuan belum berakhir. Dan, mau tidak mau, aku harus mengakui bahwa kesedihan dalam mengakhiri sebuah eksperimen lebih besar daripada perayaan keberhasilannya. ~ Jacqueline Kelly, #NFDB
1041:Dan rangsang hidup itu ogah dibius padam begitu saja: lihatlah, bukan saja kerjamu belum selesai, yang selesai pun terlalu banyak cacat dan cela. Imajinasi saja tidak cukup. Kau harus tinggal hidup, paling tidak tiga puluh tahun lagi. Sertai dan saksikan akhir dari semua ini! ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1042:Hayatın birliğini tecrübe eden kişi bütün canlıları kendinde, kendini de bütün canlılarda görür ve herşeye tarafsız bir gözle bakar. / He who experiences the unity of life sees his own Self in all beings, and all beings in his own Self, and looks on everything with an impartial eye. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1043:Son olarak ise Kotter, şirketlerin strateji anlayışlarını gözden geçirmeleri gerektiğini söyler. Bugünün şirketlerinin, mükemmellik üzerine değil, “Arama, deneme, öğrenme ve iyileştirme” üzerine kurulu olması gerektiğini söyler. İçinde yaşadığımız hız çağı, “kervanı yolda dizme çağıdır”. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1044:Zamišljao je, naime, pravu ljubav kao vezu dve potpuno odvojene, samostalne sudbine, dva ravnopravna života čoveka i žene, koji se u pauzi između dve bitke, dva okršaja i dve usamljenosti, sreću i vole, a da niko ne pokušava da potčini svog partnera. Odmor ratnika! Poštena I čista igra. ~ Momo Kapor, #NFDB
1045:Daha genç olan kendini daha evvel topladı. Onda arzular var, onda yaşanacak seneler daha çok ve istikbalin vaatleri daha zengin. O daha kuvvetli, hattâ karşısındaki ihtiyarın bu küçük vicdan azabından nasıl istifade edebileceğini düşünecek kadar hain tasavvurlar beslemeye cür'et ediyordu. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1046:Sekarang, aku belajar satu hal; aku tidak perlu pergi jauh-jauh untuk menemukan apa yang aku cari. Karena orang yang kucari selama ini sudah berdiri setia di sampingku, menanti kepastian, tapi aku sempat tidak menyadarinya. Aku menyayangimu, dan perasaan ini jauh lebih kuat dari cinta. ~ Alvi Syahrin, #NFDB
1047:Tabiat çoğunca dosttur. Düşman gibi gözüktüğü zaman bile insanoğluna kudretini ve kuvvetini tecrübe imkanları veren, yüz vermez bir babadır;fırtınasında kayığını batırdığı zaman yüzmesini, rüzgarında kulübenin damını uçurduğu zaman daha sağlamı, daha hünerliyi bulmayı öğretiyor. ~ Sait Faik Abas yan k, #NFDB
1048:Fogg’a göre insanın bir davranışı gerçekleştirmesi için, hem yetirince “motive olması”, hem bu davranışı gerçekleştirecek “imkanlara” sahip olması hem de gerekli “tetikleyicilerin” olması gerektiğini söyler. Ancak bu üç etmen aynı anda devreye girerse insan yeni bir davranış sergileyebilir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1049:Onun hayatını kurtarmaya çalışmak büyük bir zaman kaybı. İnsanlar hayatlarının kurtarılmasını istemiyor. Dramlarının. Önemsiz meselelerinin. Hikayelerinin çözümlenmesini, pisliklerinin temizlenmesini istemiyorlar. Çünkü geriye ne kalacağını biliyorlar, Büyük ve korkunç bir bilinmeyen. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1050:Sen bir aylak, bir uyurgezersin, bir istiridyesin. Tanımlar saatlere, günlere göre değişiyor ama taşıdıkları anlam az çok belli: Yaşamanın, harekete geçmenin, bir şey yapmanın pek sana göre olmadığını hissediyorsun; sadece sürüp gitmek istiyorsun, sadece bekleyişi ve unutuşu istiyorsun. ~ Georges Perec, #NFDB
1051:Yürürsün ve yürürsün ve yürürsün ve sonra geriye dönüp bakarsın ve gençliğini görürsün, senden çok uzaklarda, çok genç, çok meraklı, çok umutlu, çok cıvıl cıvıl, çok cesur! İhtiyarken genç hissetmek için gençliğini çok sıkça hatırla! Bir zamanlar ne olduğunu kendine sıkça hatırlat! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1052:Devrimler, seçkinlere karşı kendiliğinden isyanlardan daha fazlasına ihtiyaç duyar. Devrimler, sadece yöneticinin veya birkaç yasanın değişmesiyle yetinmeyen, ama aşağıdan yukarıya toplumun her yönünü kavrayan yeni bir etik sistem getirmeye çalışan bir toplumsal kesimin varlığını gerektirir. ~ Mark Steel, #NFDB
1053:Hayat felsefen bütünüyle yanlış olabilir, çok yetersiz veya epeyce ilkel olabilir ya da saçma ve aptalca olabilir! O halde, sevgili dostum, başkalarının hayat felsefelerine aşina olmalısın! Kendi yolundan daha üstün yolların olabileceği gerçeğini akıl edebilmek büyük bir bilgeliktir! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1054:İnsan hayata erken atılmışsa, bir gün dinleneceğini düşündükçe belli bir huzur duyar. Belki de zaman geçtikçe bedenlerimiz. Bazı şeyleri bize daha zor kabul ettirdiğinden. Bir şey gitgide daha güç ve yorucu bir hale gelir; o zaman sonsuza dek uyuma düşuncesi, eskisi kadar korkutmamaya başlar. ~ Marc Levy, #NFDB
1055:Kadın neden düşüncelerini yazıya dökmediğini sordu.
Adam neden diye sitem etti.Altmış saniye kesintisiz düşünmekten aciz laf ebeleriyle rekabet etmek için mi? Ahlaki değerlerini polise, sanatlarını simsarlara emanet etmiş kalın kafalı bir orta sınıfın eleştirilerine maruz kalmak için mi? ~ James Joyce,#NFDB
1056:Beni sevdiğini bir daha söyle, Deniz..." dedim ona, yalvarırcasına...
"Hayır, sevgi söylendiği zaman yapaylaşıyor, karşı tarafa hak sahipliği veriyor ve beklentiye dönüşüyor. Sen de bana sevgini söyleme bir daha Cihan. Hayır, seni sevmiyorum. Aşk değil bu, eminim. Yine de muhteşem bir şey. ~ nci Aral,#NFDB
1057:Bütün zamanlar için geçerli olan bir mesaj yoktur! Her mesajın bir ömrü vardır, bazen yüz yıl bazen beş bin yıl, ama eninde sonunda her mesajın misyonu biter! İnsanlara bir mesaj verdiğinde, mesajın bir güneş kadar parlak olsa bile, bir gün tıpkı güneş gibi sönüp gideceğini bilmelisin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1058:..Bu yolu seçti, çünkü insan alemini yöneten kurallar hakkında daha fazla bilgi edinmek istiyordu. İnsanların nasıl böylesine karanlık ve bencil tutkular besleyebileceğini anlamak istiyordu.Bütün insanlar ölür. Ama ölümden sonra onlara ne olur? Ruhun bir bedenden diğerine geçmesi mümkün mü? ~ Natsuo Kirino, #NFDB
1059:Kanatlı doğaüstü bir varlık aramaktan vazgeçersen melekleri her yerde bulacaksın. Soğuk bir günde bulutlardan sızan güneş ışığını gördüğünde işte melek oradadır! İyi olan her şey, faydalı olan her şey, sana huzur veren her şey, hepsi melektirler! Etrafına bak, binlerce melek göreceksin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1060:Man shabara zhafira. Siapa yang bersabar akan beruntung. Jangan risaukan penderitaan hari ini, jalani saja dan lihatlah apa yang akan terjadi di depan. Karena yang kita tuju bukan sekarang, tapi ada yang lebih besar dan prinsipil, yaitu menjadi manusia yang telah menemukan misinya dalam hidup. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1061:... Marja tidak. Marja tidak takut mengakui dosanya. Marja tidak takut menghadapi citra dan perasaan tidak menyenangkan. Marja tidak takut bercermin dalam telanjang. Dalam hal jiwa, sesungguhnya ia jauh lebih berani dibanding banyak orang. Juga dibanding kebanyakan karakter dan pembaca buku ini. ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
1062:indonesia berpenduduk (sekarang lebih dari)100 juta dengan kekayaan sumber daya alam yang mungkin lebih besar daripada negara Asia yang lain. Tidak masuk akal bagi AS untuk mengucilkan sekelompok besar orang yang duduk di atas sumber daya ini, kecuali memang ada alasan yang amat sangat kuat. ~ John F Kennedy, #NFDB
1063:I pitam se otkud ta strašna lakomislenost, kojom se, u mladosti, odlazi u stranu zemlju? Je li to zato, što nam se čini da je život dug i da ima vremena da se vratimo? ...To znači, očigledno, da je čoveku potrebno, da zna, da se nekud ne može više vratiti, pa da uvidi kako je tamo sretan bio. ~ Milo Crnjanski, #NFDB
1064:Cesedi buldukları yeri görmem gerek." "Ceset morga götürüldü, bir saat içinde orada buluşabiliriz ve... " "Hayır, cesedi görmek istemiyorum. Bulunduğu yeri görmek istiyorum." Hattın öteki ucunda çileden çıktığını hissedebiliyordum. "Niçin? Neye yarayacak ki?" Ağzım kurumuştu. "Yapraklara bakacağım. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1065:Ketahuilah, sumber kekuatan terbaik adalah yang sering disebut dengan tekad, kehendak. Jutaan tahun usia planet ini, ribuan tahun kehidupan tiba di dunia ini. Semua mencoba bertahan hidup. Maka kehendak yang besar bahkan lebih besar bahkan lebih kuat dibandingkan kekuatan itu sendiri." 2015:hal.263 ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1066:Leto, to je vreme kada na putu prema moru, kroz Beograd prolaze naši iz belog sveta, oni isti koje smo u vreme blagostanja toliko sažalјevali što se zlopate u tuđini. Stižu, istina, malo ubledeli ali elegantni, da vide šta je sa nama, siromašnim rođacima s periferije Evrope: kako smo, kako živimo? ~ Momo Kapor, #NFDB
1067:Sessiz doğa görüntüleri. Kendi çekingen yaradılışını anlatan. Birden ona her şeyini vermek istiyorsun. Çocukluğunu, yorgunluğunu ve bu seyahatin içine doğru aradığın sonsuzluğu. Tenini. Kendini. Böyle bir tenden hiçbir şey algılayamayacağını biliyorsun. Ama o sana başkalarını da anımsatmayacak.
„ ~ Tezer zl,#NFDB
1068:Ağladığını hissettirmemek çok zordur. Gözlerinden yaş akar, burnunu çekmemek için ağzından soluk alırsın. Verdiğin sıcak soluk yüzünü sızlatırken, aldığın soğuk soluk boğazından geçer, kalbine iner. Omuzlarının titrediği hissedilmesin diye kaskatı kesilirsin. Ağladığını duyurmamak çok yorar insanı.. ~ Ayfer Tun, #NFDB
1069:Bunu nasıl yapabildiğini hiçbir zaman anlayamadım." dedi.
Gözlerim hala yerdeydi. "Neyi, Kraliçem?"
"Tam olarak doğru sözleri doğru bir ses tonuyla söyleyip de aynı zamanda bu kadar samimiyetsiz olabiliyorsun. Sanki söylediklerini korkunç derecede yorucu buluyormuşsun gibi."
sy.367 ~ Laurell K Hamilton,#NFDB
1070:İnce Memed romanı yayınlandığı zaman Behice Boran'ın aklı, dağ başında yanan ateşe takılmış. Yaşar Kemal'e kimsenin bulunmadığı o dağ başında ateşi kimin yaktığını sormuş. Yaşar Kemal'in Boran'a verdiği cevap, roman dünyasını ve kendi gerçeğini açıklar nitelikte: "O ateşi ben yaktım Behice Hanım. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
1071:Ne hissettiğini çok iyi biliyordum, çünkü aynı acıyı paylaşıyorduk. Onun hissettiklerini ben de hissediyordum. Aynı şekilde, benim hissettiklerimi de o hissediyordu. İki insan bir olduğunda olan şey buydu: artık sadece sevgiyi paylaşmakla kalmazlardı. Acıyı, üzüntüyü ve kederi de paylaşırlardı. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1072:rasa memiliki itu hidup seperti sel. semula satu dan kemudian terpecah jadi seribu satu. dan aku menyimpan sel-sel yang sangat sehat. ia akan terpecah diluar kendali cinta itu sendiri. sel ini terus bertambah dan merambah. mereka hidup melingkari kita, semenjak kita saling mencinta. suka tak suka. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
1073:Tako obično biva. Oni koje želimo da vidimo ne dolaze u časovima kad na njih mislimo i kad ih najviše očekujemo, a pojavljuju se u nekom trenutku kad smo mislima najdalje od njih. I našoj radosti zbog ponovnog viđenja tada treba malo vremena da se digne s dna, gde je potisnuta, i pojavi na površini. ~ Ivo Andri, #NFDB
1074:Hiçbir şeyin benim için gerçekleşmediği, ama yine de her şeyin bana dahil olduğu duygusunu taşıyordum yalnızca; ilgisiz kalsam da, çok derin ve çok gerçek şeyler tadıyor olmak müthiş mutluluk veren bir duyguydu, ruhumun en canlı kaynağını oluşturur, tanımadığım yerlerde şehvet gibi üstüme çökerdi. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
1075:Oda sözcüğünün yalnızca odayla sınırlanamayacağını, insanın her türlü kuşatılmışlığının, kendi kendini daraltışının, başka olaylara bağlayamadığımız her olayın, dahası ülkelerin, ülkelerin bulunduğu dünyanın, dünyanın ve gezegenlerin dönüp durduğu evrenin de bir oda sayılabileceğini mırıldandı. ~ Hasan Ali Topta, #NFDB
1076:Apakah ada di dunia ini seorang politikus dengan hati mulia dan niat lurus? Apakah masih ada seorang Gandhi? Seorang Nelson Mandela? Yang berteriak tentang moralitas di depan banyak orang,lantas semua orang berdiri rapat di belakangnya, rela mati mendukung semua prinsip itu terwujud? Apakah masih ada? ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1077:Bee yengem her zaman der ki, çoğu insanın sandığının aksine gerçek arkadaş, sen zor bir dönemden geçerken yanında koşan değildir," diyerek başını iki yana salladı. "Bunu herkes yapar. Yengeme göre gerçek arkadaş, kendisi mutlu değilken senin mutlu olmana sevinen - hatta mutluluğunu kutlayan - kişidir. ~ Sarah Jio, #NFDB
1078:Dengarkan sahaya punya cerita. Cuma satu yang dikehendaki Allah, Mas Nganten, yaitu supaya orang ini baik. Buat itu ada agama. Buat itu orang-orang berkiblat kepada-Nya. Tapi nyatanya kehendak Allah yang satu itu itu saja tidak seluruhnya terpenuhi. Di dunia ini terlalu banyak orang jahat. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1079:Naša je ljubav bila nit kroz labirint, mreža ispod hodača po žici, jedino stvarno u mom čudnom životu kojemu nikad nisam mogao vjerovati. Večeras mi se čini da moja ljubav prema tebi ima veću gustoću na ovom svijetu nego ja; kao da će moći ostati nakon mene i okruživati te, održavati, držati. ~ Audrey Niffenegger, #NFDB
1080:Naša veza, ma koliko to banalno zvučalo, ipak je jedinstvena po količini bola koji smo naneli jedno drugom. Zar nismo pokušali sve što je u ljudskoj moći, bežeći jedno od drugog? Probali smo druge žene i druge muškarce, da bismo konačno i neopozivo shvatili da moramo biti zajedno, ma šta se događalo. ~ Momo Kapor, #NFDB
1081:Aku lahir dan dibesarkan di danau ini Nak. Ratusan tahun aku menghabiskan waktu di sini. Aku tidak akan meninggalkan tempat ini. Aku suka menunggu senja di dermaga, menatap matahari tenggelam, menunggu pagi, dan menatap matahari terbit. Aku tidak akan menukarnya dengan kehidupan kota. -Nena-tara-neta V ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1082:Gördüğümüz pek çok şey bir zamanlar bir fikir olduğuna göre, bugün iyi fikirler yaratalım çünkü onlar yarının gerçeklikleri olacaklar! Bir fikir yarattığında, geleceği şekillendirdiğini unutma! Fikir, senin Tanrı yanındır! Fikirlerle evreni değiştirebilirsin, ama yalnızca çok büyük fikirlerle! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1083:Sonra aniden hatırladım ve bir insanın her şeyi bilebileceğini sanan kıt akıllı adamların, geçmişlerini başkalarının geleceğinden geri almaya çalışan kırkını aşmış çocukların ve hemen her fırsatta yaralı güvercin rolü oynayan kadınların yanı sıra ben uzun ömürlü neşelerle uykulardan da korkuyorum ~ Hasan Ali Topta, #NFDB
1084:Çünkü şimdiki mesleğine tâ 7 yaşındayken heves eden bu adam için cellâtlık bir gönül işiydi. Ucu aşıklı kementle adam boğmak, baktayla kelle uçurmak, tokmakla eklem ve kemik kırmak, tentıraşla deri yüzmek, belkemiğini kırmamaya özen göstererek adam kırbaçlamak öyle her babayiğidin harcı olamazdı. ~ hsan Oktay Anar, #NFDB
1085:Görsel bozukluk... üç boyutun üçünde de bir hareketleri görme kaybı şeklindeydi. Fincana çay veya kahve koymakta güçlük çekiyordu mesela, çünkü sıvı bir buzul gibi donmuş görünüyordu ona... fincan içindeki hareketi algılayamadığı için sıvıyı fincana koyarken ne zaman durması gerektiğini de bilemiyordu... ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1086:Sejatinya, dalam hidup ini, kita tidak pernah berusaha mengalahkan orang lain, dan itu sama sekali tidak perlu. Kita cukup mengalahkan diri sendiri. Egoisme. Ketidakpedulian. Ambisi. Rasa takut. Pertanyaaan. Keraguan. Sekali kau bisa menang dalam pertempuran itu, maka pertempuran lainnya akan mudah saja. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1087:Şunu hafızana kazı evlat: Dünya dört şeyin üzerinde durur..." İri eklemli dört parmağını kaldırmıştı. "Bilgelerin ilmi, yücelerin adaleti, haklıların duası ve yiğitlerin cesareti. Ama hükmetme sanatını bilen bir hükümdar olmadan..." Parmaklarını indirip yumruğunu sıkmıştı. "Bunlar hiçbir işe yaramaz. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
1088:Ada orang-orang yang kemungkinan sebaiknya cukup menetap dalam hati kita saja, tapi tidak bisa tinggal dalam hidup kita. Maka, biarlah begitu adanya, biar menetap di hati, diterima dengan lapang. Toh dunia ini selalu ada misteri yang tidak bisa dijelaskan. Menerimanya dengan baik justru membawa kedamaian. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1089:Bu karmakarışık, duygusal dünyada mükemmel bir cevap asla yoktur. Mükemmelliyet, insanlığın erişemeyeceği bir yerdedir. Her pırıl pırıl mutluluk anının içinde o zehir damlası vardır: Acının tekrar geleceğini bilmek. Sevdiklerine karşı dürüst ol, acını göster. Istırap çekmek, nefes almak kadar insanidir. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1090:Hegel’in siyaset felsefesinde. Bireye özne konumunu, evrensellik boyutunu kazandıran devlettir. Çünkü devletin kendisi, tanımı gereği, evrenselliktir. Birey bu evresnsellikle ilişkiye girdiğinde, bu evrensellikten dolaylandığında, başka bir deyimle, “yurttaş” kimliğini kazandığında özne konumuna yükselir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1091:Herkes mutluluk arıyor, sanki mutluluk bir yerlere gizlenmiş! Fakat mutluluğun her yerde olduğunu, yaşamın gizli bir köşesinde saklanmadığını anlamalısın! Sen bir arısın ve her yer çiçeklerle dolu; belirli bir çiçek bulmaya çalışma; her çiçeğe konsantre ol; her basit şeyden mutluluk almaya çalış! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1092:SAFFET (üzüntülü): Ne yazık ki devrimin çocuğu olduğum için ilk günlerin heyecanını yaşayamadım. Ben kendimi bildiğim zaman bütün devrimler yapılıp bitirilmişti. (Coşkun’a seslenir). Ben hiçbir devrime yetişemedim üstat!
COŞKUN (aynanın arkasından başını çıkararak): Ben bazılarında hazır bulundum. ~ O uz Atay,#NFDB
1093:Yerine göre, kader dediğimiz şey, dar bir yerde sürekli yönünü değiştirerek dönüp duran bir kum fırtınasına benzer. Sen de, ondan kurtulmak için ayağını bastığın yeri değiştirirsin. Bunun üzerine fırtına da sana ayak uydurmak için yönünü değiştirir. Bir kez daha bastığın yeri değiştirirsin. Tekrar tekrar, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1094:Carolina'dan America Singer, Beş."
Kafamı geriye çevirdim ve ışte oradaydı. Bu, Aspen'in benimle evlenmek için birikim yaptığını öğrendiğimde çekilen fotoğrafımdı. Fotoğraftaki kız ışıldıyordu, umutlu ve güzeldi. Âşık gibiydi. Ve ahmaklardan biri bu aşkin Prens Maxon'a duyulan aşk olduğunu düşünmüştü. ~ Kiera Cass,#NFDB
1095:Kalau sampeyan nanti pulang, tolong ajak saya, bawa saya ini. Saya akan sangat berterimakasih kalau sampean bisa bawa saya keluar dari daerah ini. Saya sudah cukup lama disiksa oleh keadaan, sementara saya tidak tahu jalan keluar - Sulastri Dari Sompok Semarang Yang Dibuang Jepang di Pulau Buru ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1096:Mengapa orang-orang ini ingin membuat hal menjadi rumit bagi mereka? Ini adalah hidup yang mudah, seperti sebuah persoalan matematika yang sederhana; Resiko menyukai seseorang dan membiarkan dirimu dicintai hanya pantas diambil jika situasi berpihak padamu, tapi mereka dengan jelas tidak berpihak padamu. ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
1097:ne kadar çok biliyorsanız, aslında o kadar da mütevazı oluyorsunuz. Bilgi ne kadar azsa cehalet o kadar yüksek oluyor. Bununla birlikte gelen cahil cesaretiyle her tarafı kırıp döküyorsunuz. Bilginiz görgünüz arttıkça, olayları birbirine bağlantılayabildikçe daha mütevazı olmanız gerektiğini öngörüyorsunuz ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1098:Ne olurdu? Birbirimize birkaç sene
sonra tesadüf etmiş olsaydık! O zaman hayatımız belki bambaşka bir şekil
alırdı. O zaman sana tabi olur ve bundan zevk duyardım. Fakat şimdi, hiçbir
faydası olmadığını bile bile, yanlış ve manasız bulduğum şeylere oyuncak olmak, bütün sevgime rağmen imkânsız ~ Sabahattin Ali,#NFDB
1099:Tidak, yang mati tidak harus bisu. Energi mereka tetap hidup melalui berbagai cara, jalan dan sarana, terutama melalui kenangan dan mulut para nyawa yang lolos dari saringannya di Buru ini. Pada suatu kali mungkin ada yang mampu mencatatnya tanpa tangannya gemetar dan tanpa membasahi kertasnya. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1100:Atlarını çift sürmeye gönderecek yerde üzerlerine bindiğinden ,
Elma şarabın satacak yerde kendini içtiğinden,
Kümesinin en besili hayvanlarını yediğinden,
Av çizmelerini domuzlarının içyağıyla yağladığından bütün ticareti olduğu yerde bırakıvermenin daha iyi olacağını anlamakta gecikmedi. ~ Gustave Flaubert,#NFDB
1101:Bagi orang-orang yang beriman, dimana pun ia bisa rukuk dan sujud kepada Allah, maka ia menemukan bumi cinta. Dan sesungguhnya dunia ini adalah bumi cinta bagi para pecinta Allah Ta'alla. Bumi cinta yang akan mengantarkan kepada bumi cinta yang lebih abadi dan lebih mulia yaitu surganya Allah ~ Habiburrahman El Shirazy, #NFDB
1102:Bir şeyler kırılıyordu, bir şeyler kırıldı. Kendini-nasıl demeli?-dayanıklı hissetmiyorsun artık: Sana bugüne kadar güç veren-öyle sanıyordun, öyle sanıyorsun-,yüreğini ısıtan şey, varoluş duygun,neredeyse önemli olduğun duygusu, dünyaya bağlanma,dünyada kalma duygusu eksikliğini hissettirmeye başlıyor. ~ Georges Perec, #NFDB
1103:Cei mai mulți oameni, Kamala, sunt precum frunzele care se scutură, plutind și rostogolindu-se în aer, clătinându-se și legănându-se până ajung la pământ. Alții însă, puțini la număr, sunt ca stelele cu traiectorie fixă, neatinse de vânt, ei poartă într-înșii propria lor lege și propria lor traiectorie. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1104:..., kehidupan ini tak selalu memberikan kita pilihan terbaik. Terkadang yang tersisa hanyalah pilihan-pilihan berikutnya. Orang yang bahagia selalu berpegangan pada pilihan kedua yang terbaik, selalu berpegangan pada pilihan kedua yang terbaik…. Melupakan pilihan pertama yang tak pernah bisa kau capai… ... ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1105:Onu öldürmelisin." Lijuan'ın göz bebekleri oburca büyürken gözlerini siyah alevler doldurdu. Yüzü, alev almış bir kurukafa gibi görünüyordu. "Onu öldürmezsen, duvarlarının ne zaman çökeceğini asla kestiremezsin."
"Peki onu öldürmezsem ne olur?"
"O seni öldürür. Seni bir ölümlüye dönüştürür." sy 140 ~ Nalini Singh,#NFDB
1106:Platon nesnesine bakıp bilgi ayrımı yaparken, Aristoteles “nasıl biliyoruz?” sorusundan hareket eder. Bir diğer fark da Platon, ideaların bilgisi olan episteme'den başkasını bilgi saymaz ve episteme'nin yanlış olabileceğini kabul etmezken, Aristoteles'in yanlış bilgiyi olanaklı görmesidir (Güzel 2003: 127). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1107:Uzaktan sevmekti bizimkisi... Birimiz kafeste, birimiz son nefesteydi sanki... Yaklaşamamak, yaklaştığında dokunamamak, dokunsan bile yanına alamamak. Bizimkisi aşkın duran haliydi. Ben sana durdum, saatleri sana kurdum. Gülüşümü gelişine sakladım, gelişini belki son nefesime... Kalmayı Bilmeyeni Sevmek Zor ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1108:Papaz efendi o tarihlerde bunamaya başlamıştı. Bu bunaklığı giderek artacak ve yıllar sonra papaz, şeytanın Tanrıya başkaldırışının belki de zaferle sonuçlandığını ve gaflet içindekileri faka bastırmak için gerçek kimliğini gizleyerek, gökler katındaki taht'a şeytanın oturduğunu ileri sürecekti. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1109:Daima senin etrafındaydım, daima gergin ve hareketliydim; ama sen bunu, cebinde taşıdığın ve karanlıkta sabırla saatlerini sayan ve duyulmayan kalp atışlarıyla sana eşlik eden ve milyonlarca tıkırtılı saniyesinden sadece bir tanesine aceleci bakışlarla baktığın saat zembereğini hissettiğin kadar hissettin. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
1110:... Kırık bir kalple dolaşanlarımızın sayısının çok fazla olduğunu biliyorum, ama her türlü olumsuzluğa rağmen gerçek sevgiye ulaşmak için cesur olmak gerekir. Şimdi bunun, hayattaki diğer birçok şey gibi, öğrenilmesi gerektiğini düşünüyorum. Eğer ölümü düşünmeden yaşamak istiyorsak, öğrenerek öleceğiz. ~ Eduardo Galeano, #NFDB
1111:hati ini umpama bulan. ia akan memancar pada kelakuan dan sifat kita. tetapi samar, gelap dan terangnya bulan bukan kerana cahayanya sendiri. tetapi cahays daripada matahari. hati kita juga begitu, samar, gelap dan terangnya hati bukan kerana hati itu sendiri tetapi akibat daripada apa yang kita niatkan. ~ Bahruddin Bekri, #NFDB
1112:... hiçbir aşk hikayesinin birbiriyle aynı olmadığını hatırlamanı umarım. Her biri kendi kuralına göre oynanıyor. Hepsinin farklı iniş çıkışları, farklı mutluluk ve zorlukları, farklı acıları var. Mükemmel hikaye diye bir şey yok. Tıpkı mükemmel erkek ya da mükemmel kadının olmadığı gibi.
Sayfa :181 ~ Sarah Jio,#NFDB
1113:Ljubav se stalno menja zato što se mi stalno menjamo. Stoga romantična ljubav, sama po sebi, donosi nestabilnost. Čini nas nezadovoljnim onim što imamo time što nas uvek usmerava ka nečemu što ne posedujemo u potpunosti, ili posedujemo u nedovoljnoj meri, ili pak u čije smo posedovanje suviše sigurni. ~ Stephen A Mitchell, #NFDB
1114:Nedense, hayatta bir müddet beraber yürüdüğümüz insanların başına bir felaket geldiğini, herhangi bir sıkıntıya düştüklerini görünce bu belaları kendi başımızdan savmış gibi ferahlık duyar ve o zavallılara, sanki bize de gelebilecek belaları kendi üstlerine çektikleri için, alaka ve merhamet göstermek isteriz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1115:Ya?" Aku bersandar penuh harap di susuran tangga. "Alasanku melarangmu melakukan penyelidikan ini sendirian,"
aku menduga - yah, baiklah, berharap - dia akan berkata begitu, "Itu karena aku tidak sanggup membayangkanmu membahayakan dirimu sendiri. Kau tahu, aku mencintaimu, Heather. Aku selalu mencintaimu. ~ Meg Cabot,#NFDB
1116:ABD’nin, 1980’lerde, Usame bin Ladin’in Sovyetler Birliği’ne karşı yürüttüğü Afgan savaşını, Suud ailesinin finanse etmesini istemesi, gizli bir şey olmadığı gibi, Riyad ile Washington, beraberce, mücahitlere yaklaşık 3.5 milyar dolar vermişti.[46] Ancak, ABD ve Suudi ortaklığı bundan çok daha ileriye gitmişti. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1117:Biliniz ki bana, Kur‘an ve beraberinde bir misli verilmiĢtir. Haberiniz olsun ki yakın bir gelecekte, mal ve mevki ile mağrur olan birtakım ahmak kimseler Ģöyle diyecekler: ‗Size düĢen, Kur‘an‘a sarılmaktır. Onun helal dediğini helal, haram dediğini haram sayınız‘ diyerek, Sünnet‘in terkine sebep olacaklardır.‖ ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1118:Kafamda bir tuhaflık var," dedi Mevlut. "Ne yapsam bu alemde yapayalnız hissediyorum kendimi." "Ben yanındayken bir daha asla öyle hissetmeyeceksin," dedi Rayiha anaç bir tavırla. Mevlut çayhanenin camlarında yansıyan Rayiha'nın hayalinin kendisine şefkatle sokulduğunu görüp bu anı hiç unutamayacağını anladı. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1119:Syahdan, Presiden Sarkozy menghadiahkan komik Asterix kepada anak Presiden Obama. Saya tak tahu apa pesannya. Tapi mungkin ini: di dunia ini, nak, humor dan ironi lebih menyelamatkan kita ketimbang impian tentang kekuasaan dan keagungan…
~ Goenawan MohamadMajalah Tempo Edisi Senin, 18 Oktober 2010 ~ Goenawan Mohamad,#NFDB
1120:Eskiden insan soyunun işi savaşmaktı. Tüm varlığını seferler, akınlar, utkular doldururdu... Bütün bunlar, geride muazzam bir boşluk bırakarak geçmişe karıştı artık... Bu boşluğu hiçbir şey dolduramıyor henüz... İnsanlar tutkuyla arıyor onu, bulacağından da kuşkum yok. Ama ah, biraz daha çabuk olabilseydi!.. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
1121:Herhangi bir konuya sevgiyle yönelenlerin çoğu, bu sevginin takip edilebilir ilk izini, mesela henüz kapağı açılmamış bir cilde taburenin tepesinden uzandığı, yepyeni şeylerden söz eden bir anlatıcıyı ağzı açık halde dinlediği veya içindeki seslere kulak verecek kitapların azlığını fark ettiği o anı hatırlar. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
1122:Ljutiš li se na mene, don Huane?", upitah ga kada se vratio. Izgledao je iznenađen mojim pitanjem. "Ne! Nikada se ni na koga ne ljutim. Niko na ovom svetu ne može da učini ništa toliko značajno da bih se ja naljutio. Ljutiš se na ljude onda kada misliš da su njihovi postupci važni. Ja tako više ne mislim. ~ Carlos Castaneda, #NFDB
1123:Nedense, hayatta bir müddet beraber yürüdüğümüz insanların başına bir felaket geldiğini, herhangi bir sıkıntıya düştüğünü görünce bu belaları kendi başımızdan savmış gibi ferahlık duyar ve o zavallılara, sanki bize de gelebilecek belaları kendi üstlerine çektikleri için, alaka ve merhamet göstermek isteriz. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1124:Tak pernah ada perang untuk perang. Ada banyak bangsa yang berperang bukan hendak keluar sebagai pemenang. Mereka turun ke medan perang dan berguguran berkeping-keping seperti bangsa Aceh sekarang ini...ada sesuatu yang dibela, sesuatu yang lebih berharga daripada hanya mati, hidup atau kalah-menang. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1125:Williams, Kazan’ın iyi ve kötü insanlar yaratmış olmasını eleştiriyor. Hayatın aslında böyle olmadığını düşünüyor. İnsanların diğerlerine kendi egosundaki çatlaklardan baktığını, onları kendi sorunlarıyla bağlantılı olarak algıladığını anlatıyor. Bu yüzden hayatı bir yanlış anlaşılmalar bütünü olarak görüyor. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
1126:Çünkü mutlu geçen çocukluklarda anneler melek, babalar kahramandır. Çocukluğu mutlu yapan şey budur. Am büyümek, melek sandığın annenin yuva yıktığını, kahraman sandığın babanın işkencecilerin patronu olduğunu öğrendiğin halde onları sevmeye devam etmektir. Büyümek hayatın mazeretlerine yeni mazeretler bulmaktır. ~ Ayfer Tun, #NFDB
1127:Dün Ariston'un oğlu Glaukon'la Pire'ye indim. Niyetim tanrıçaya (1) dua etmek hem de ilk defa kutlanan bayramının nasıl olacağını görmekti. Yerlilerin düzenledikleri alayı pek güzel buldum, ama Thrak'larınki de parlaklıktan yana onlarınkinden aşağı kalmadı. Dualarımızı bitirmiş, alayı seyretmiş, şehre dönüyorduk. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1128:İnanılmaz derecede cesursun. Ve bunu atlatacaksın, çünkü çok güçlü bir kalbin var. Hayata ve insanlara dair birçok şeyi sevebileceğini asla düşünemeyeceğin bir kalbin var. Ve çok güzelsin." Elimi kalbine götürdüm. "Burada. Kalbin o kadar güzel ki, günün birinde biri kalbini hak ettiği şekilde sevecek. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1129:Kestrel onu duymuyormuş gibi yaptı. Beyaz gökyüzünün çözünüp kara dönüşmesini ve kasvetli denizin üzerinde ürperip açılmasını izledi. Teninde buz gibi kıvılcımlar hissetti. Kar Kestrel'in üzerine, Arin'in üzerine düştü ama Kestrel tek bir kar tanesinin bile bir daha asla ikisine de dokunamayacağını biliyordu. ~ Marie Rutkoski, #NFDB
1130:Ünlü fıkra gelir aklıma: Kendini yem sanıp tavuk görünce kaçacak yer arayan adamı iyileştirmişler. Taburcu olurken “İyileştim Doktor, demiş. Ben biliyorum yem olmadığımı da, tavuk da biliyor mu acaba?” Evet, biz biliyorduk polisin bize dokunmayacağını da... polisin bilmediği kötü biçimde çıktı ortaya sonradan! ~ Vedat T rkali, #NFDB
1131:Kaybedilen en kıymetli eşyanın, servetin, her türlü dünya saadetinin acısı zamanla unutuluyor. Yalnız kaçırılan fırsatlar asla akıldan çıkmıyor ve her hatırlayışta insanın içini sızlatıyor. Bunun sebebi herhalde, "Bu öyle olmayabilirdi!" düşüncesi, yoksa insan mukadder telakki ettiği şeyleri kabule her zaman hazır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1132:Yine kilerdeki gizli yerinde saklanmıştı. Ama küçük bir çocuk değildi şimdi; tam on dört
yaşındaydı ve bu küçük deliğe artık zar zor sığıyordu. Eskiden oynadıkları o neşeli bir saklambaç oyunlarından çok farklı, çok daha korkunç bir sebeple girmişti buraya. Yakalanırsa öleceğini biliyordu...
Sayfa: 1 ~ Tess Gerritsen,#NFDB
1133:Biarlah hati ini patah karena sarat dengan beban, dan biarlah dia meledak karena ketegangan. Pada akhirnya perbuatan manusia menentukan, yang mengawali dan mengakhiri. Bagiku, kata-kata hiburan hanya sekedar membasuh kaki. Memang menyegarkan. Tapi tiada arti. Barangkali pada titik inilah kita berpisah... ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1134:Beyim, demişti, bu işe ben de şaşıyorum. İçime acayip şüpheler girmeğe başladı. Acaba öldüm de cennette miyim diye düşünüyorum. O zamana kadar hademe denen mahlûkun kendi hayatının şartlarına göre ayrı bir cennet tasavvuru olabileceğini hiç düşünmemiştim. Fakat saadet telâkkimiz niçin hayat şartlarımıza göre olmasın? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1135:hava kararıyordu. köşeden bir genç kızla bir genç adam göründü kolkola. delikanlı bir şeyler anlatıyordu, genç kız da başını sallıyordu. “bana kalırsa film biraz karışıktı,” dedi genç adam. “bazı yerlerini anlamadım.” “canım,” dedi kız, “sonunda çocuk ölüyor işte.” “aptal,” dedi delikanlı, “o kadarını biz de anladık. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
1136:insan her zaman aynı insanları görürse, bunları yaşamının bir parçası saymaya başlar. İyi, ama bu kişiler de bu nedenle, yaşamımızı değiştirmeye kalkışırlar. Bizi görmek istedikleri gibi değilsek hoşnut olmazlar, canları sıkılır. Çünkü, efendim, herkes bizim nasıl yaşamamız gerektiğini elifi elifine bildiğine inanır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1137:Setiap aku diam, my mind would start to wonder to places I don't want it to wonder to. Mempertanyakan makna hidup, tujuan hidup ini sebenarnya mau ngapain, apakah aku sudah melakukan apa yang seharusnya aku lakukan sebagai manusia pada umur segini. And it's get pretty scary sometimes if I let myself think about it. ~ Ika Natassa, #NFDB
1138:Yalnızca biz değil, bizden önceki herkes için de olduğu gibi, ıstırap çekmenin ve insan ömrünün bir simgesi olarak kendi haçını taşıyan İsa için de olduğu gibi, hayat tekrardan ibarettir. Tüm hikâyelerimizde bizler şu yeryüzünde bir ağırlığı sürükleyip taşırız. Buna Çile denir. İsa, kendimize acımamızın hikâyesidir. ~ David Vann, #NFDB
1139:çevrendeki her şeyi kesin çizgilerle ikiye ayırdın. (Bu bakımdan da sana benzediğimi itiraf etmeliyim.) Dünyada yalnız güzellerle çirkinler vardı, bir insan ya akıllıydı ya da aptal, senin gibi başını dik tutmasını bilemeyen bütün insanlar dalkavuktu; sana benzemeyen kibar davranışlı insanları da züppelikle suçlardın. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
1140:Čini mi se da je ljubav od svega najvažnija. Prozreti svet, protumačiti ga i prezreti, to je stvar velikih mislilaca. Ali, meni je jedino stalo do toga da volim svet, da ga ne prezirem, da ne mrzim ni svet ni sebe, da na nj, na sebe i na sva bića mogu da gledam sa ljubavlju i sa divljenjem, i sa strahopoštovanjem. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1141:Dunia ini adalah dunia yang aneh. Dunia yang hijau tapi lucu. Dunia yang kotor tapi indah. Mungkin karena itulah saya telah jatuh cinta dengan kehidupan. Dan saya akan mengisinya, membuat mimpi-mimpi yang indah dan membius diri saya dalam segala-galanya. Semua dengan kesadaran. Setelah itu hati rasanya menjadi lega. ~ Soe Hok Gie, #NFDB
1142:Dünyanın çirkinliğini saklayan güzelliğini, zalimliğini gizleyen nezaketini, sanki gün geceyi takip ediyormuş gibi pürüzsüzce akıp giden devamlılık ilüzyonunu nasıl affedeceksin? Oysa gerçekte hayat, bir ormancının savunmasız başlarımıza indirdiği balta darbeleri gibi bir dizi sert zorlamadan başka bir şey değil. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
1143:Güzel bir ışıkla kutsandığında onun nereden geldiğini sorma ya da niçin geldiğini, nasıl geldiğini, ne zaman sona ereceğini! Sadece ışığı hisset, ışığı yaşa, onunla birleş! Sana olan şeye teslim olduğunda bütün soruların yanıtlanacaktır çünkü o zaman sen bizzat sana olan o şey olursun, ışığın kendisi olursun! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1144:Na koncu konca, što je ljubav? Sad mi se čini da je to tek riječ za čitav niz osjećaja, od nježnosti do solidarnosti i strasti. Jer ne treba zaboraviti da je jezik neprecizan instrument, za razliku od slikarstva ili muzike. Ljubav je zajednički nazivnik, obična košara u koju čovjek trpa svašta. Svaštara, dakle. ~ Slavenka Drakuli, #NFDB
1145:Siz bunu anlayamazsınız; seçimi kendi yapan ve özgür olan siz erkekler kimi sevdiğinizi her zaman açıkça bilirsiniz. Ama kadınca, genç kızlara özgü bir utanç içinde bekleme durumunda olan, siz erkekleri uzaktan gören, her şeyi söylenen sözlerden çıkaran bir kızın ne söyleyeceğini bilememek gibi bir duygusu olabilir. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1146:Jatuh cinta ngebuat lo jadi orang yang berbeda. Lo jadi satu badan penuh hormon, oxytocin, vasopressin. Lo bukan "Naya" lagi, melainkan "makhluk asing yang penuh hormon" ini. Lalu orang akan melihat betapa bedanya lo. Lo jadi nggak dengarin apa perkataan mereka lagi. Dunia lo hanya berputar di dia, dia, dan dia aja. ~ Raditya Dika, #NFDB
1147:O gece kendimi öldürmeyi planladığımı hatırlıyorum. Menajere, cehennemdeki ilk bin yılımın giriş seviyesinde geçeceğini tahmin ettiğimi söyledim. Ama daha sonra idari kadroya geçmek istiyordum. Ekipten biri olacaktım. Bir sonraki milenyumda cehennemin pazar payı dev bir gelişim gösterecekti. Zirveye oynamak istiyordum. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1148:Topkapı'nın sadeliğini bırakıp, Dolmabahçe'nin büyüleyen, uyutan ve felç eden havası içine giren; gidip Mecidiye Kasrı'nda boğulan Osmanlı, işte o zaman Avrupa karşısında mağlup olmuştu. O, ne Belgrat'ta ne Viyana'da ne de bir başka meydan muharebesinde değil, o, yaşadığı o muhteşem hayatın gayyalarında yenik düşmüştü. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1149:Akan tetapi, yang benar-benar membuat tempat ini istimewa adalah pengalaman ngopi-ngopi yang diciptakan Ben. Dia tidak sekadar meramu, mengecap rasa, tapi juga merenungkan kopi yang dia buat. Ben menarik arti, membuat analogi, hingga terciptalah satu filosofi untuk setiap jenis ramuan kopi. Filosofi Kopi ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
1150:Baru-baru ini seorang OKD (Organisasi Keamanan Desa) memukul tukang becak. Kita kasihan pada OKD yang penakut itu. Mereka, untuk menutupi kekecilan-nya (cuma OKD) berlagak seperti jendral. Sebenarnya mereka adalah seorang yang penakut. Orang yang berani karena bersenjata adalah pengecut.
Sabtu, 12 Desember 1959 ~ Soe Hok Gie,#NFDB
1151:Çok başarılıyken çok yükseklerde uçarsın ve orada yıldızlar ya da Ay veyahut bizzat Tanrı’nın kendisi tarafından alkışlanmayı arzularsın, aşağıdaki dünyanın insanları tarafından değil! Bu durumda sana şunu tavsiye ederim: Mütevazı ol; ancak o zaman yücelerin, ancak o zaman soylu yüksekliklerin alkışını alırsın! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1152:Editör Hanım, ‘Otuz beş yaşında mühendisliği bıraktı ve kendini edebiyata verdi.’ cümlesinin biyografimde güzel duracağını düşündüğüm için işimden istifa ettim. Küçük burjuvaların kayda değer lükslerden biri de kendi biyografilerini hayal edebilmeleri ve bazı şeyleri sırf biyografilerinde yer alsın diye yapabilmeleridir. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
1153:Kaybedilen en kıymetli eşyanın, servetin, her türlü dünya saadetinin acısı zamanla unutuluyor. Yalnız kaçırılan fırsatlar asla akıldan çıkmıyor ve her hatırlayışta insanın içini sızlatıyor. Bunun sebebi herhalde "bu böyle olmayabilirdi!" düşüncesi, yoksa insan mukadder telakki ettiği şeyleri kabule her zaman hazır. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1154:Michelangelo’nun Sistine ve Medici şapellerinin tavanlarını resimlediği dönemde vücut temizliğine dikkat etmeyişinden ve kokusu yüzünden asistanlarının kendisiyle çalışmaya dayanamadığını öğreniyoruz. Ve aynı dönemde Mimar Sinan’ın yapacağı eserlerden önce, inşaatta çalışan işçiler için hamam inşa ettirdiğini biliyoruz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1155:Nu sunt săraci oamenii care nu au, ci aceia care nu dăruiesc din puținul pe care-l au.
Nu sunt singuri oamenii fără familie și prieteni, ci aceia care nu se au pe ei înșiși.
Nu sunt invalizi oamenii fără mâini, ci aceia care nu și le folosesc pentru a dărui, pentru a mângâia, pentru a îmbrățișa, pentru a munci. ~ Irina Binder,#NFDB
1156:Pikiran adalah landasan segala pemikiran. Oleh karena itu pikira sangatlah penting. Pikiran adalah yang utama. Pikiran yang paling pertama muncul adalah tindakan pertama. Maka, hal itu adalah berinisiatif melakukan inisiatif. Hal ini adalah mutlak. Pikiran yang paling pertama muncul adalah landasan segala tindakan. ~ Yagyu Munenori, #NFDB
1157:Pikirkan 'nihareem' padang pasir, bidadari-bidadari iblis ini membingungkan pelancong yanh letih, membelokannya dari jalannya dengan lampu-lampu terang mereka pada malam hari. Tertipu, mengira dia telah menemukan sebuah kota atau penginapan, pasir yang luas, mati kehausan atau tenggelam dalam pasir hisap - Hakim Mehdad ~ Mike Carey, #NFDB
1158:Begitulah rumus kehidupan. Dalam perkara shalat ini, terlepas dari apakah seseorang itu pendusta, pembunuh, penjahat, dia tetap harus shalat, kewajiban itu tidak luntur. Maka semoga entah di shalat yang ke-berapa, dia akhirnya benar-benar berubah. Shalat itu berhasil mengubahnya. Mamakmu pasti pernah bilang itu kepadamu. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1159:Şşş.'' Parmak uçlarını yanaklarımda gezdirip yüzümü okşadı.''Meraklanma ben buradayım.''Gözlerinde derin bir elemle bana bakıyordu.Sanki söylemek istediği çok şey varmış ama artık iş işten geçmiş gibi.
Yüzünü okşamak, her şeyin yoluna gireceğini söylemek istiyordum.Her şeyin düzeleceğini.
Keşke öyle olsaydı her şey. ~ Susan Ee,#NFDB
1160:Woody Allan bir keresinde şöyle demişti: ‘Ölümsüzlüğe sanatımla ulaşmak istemiyorum, ölümsüzlüğe ölmeyerek ulaşmak istiyorum!’ Bu gerçekten akıllıca bir istek! Varoluşun yanında herhangi bir şeyin önemsizliğini kavramış olan her kimse o kişi gerçekten akıllı bir adamdır! Hayatın yerine geçecek hiçbir şey yoktur! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1161:Evliliğin, yaşama birtakım olumlu katkıları olsa bile, gerçekte çok karmaşık, ağır bir iş olduğunu, kişinin görevini yapabilmesi için (yani saygıdeğer, toplumun onaylayacağı bir evlilik yaşamı sürdürebilmesi için) devlet hizmetinde olduğu gibi burada da kendine belirli bir davranış biçimi edinmesi gerektiğini anlamıştı. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1162:Hidup dan nasib, bisa tampak berantakan, misterius, fantastis, dan sporadis, namun setiap elemennya adalah subsistem keteraturan dari sebuah desain holistik yang sempurna. Menerima kehidupan berarti menerima kenyataan bahwa tak ada hal sekecil apa pun terjadi karena kebetulan. Ini fakta penciptaan yang tak terbantahkan. ~ Harun Yahya, #NFDB
1163:Kenapa selama ini orang praktis terlupa akan burung gereja, daun asam, harum tanah: benda-benda nyata yang, meskipun sepele, memberi getar pada hidup dengan tanpa cincong? Tidakkah itu juga sederet rahmat, sebuah bahan yang sah untuk percakapan, untuk pemikiran, untuk puisi—seperti kenyataan tentang cinta dan mati? ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
1164:Allah her şeyden haberdardır, sanmayın ki size yapılan haksızlığa kayıtsız kalıyor. O, size bir annenin evladına yaklaştığı merhametten daha fazla merhamet duyandır. Duanın karşılığını takip etmeden “Allah de ötesini bırak” . Kul Rabb’ini imtihan etmez. O’na tevekkülle yaklaştığında rahmetini tüm hücrelerinde hissedeceksin ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1165:...bundan sonra bana çiçek getirmeni istemiyorum.Sana özellikle çiçek verirlerse başka.Söz mü?'
'Söz.Ama bardak ne olacak? Hep boş mu kalacak?'
'Bu bardak bir daha boş kalmayacak.Ona baktığımda,içinde hep yeryüzünün en güzel çiçeğini göreceğim ve bu çiçeği bana en iyi öğrencim verdi diye düşüneceğim... ~ Jos Mauro de Vasconcelos,#NFDB
1166:En iyisi onu serbest bırakmak," dedi Mark. Kimsenin bir şey demesine fırsat vermeden iskelenin kenarına gitti ve poşeti denize boşalttı.
"Japon balıklarının tatlı su balıkları olduğunu ve okyanusta hayatta kalamayacağını ona söylemek isteyen var mı?" diye mırıldandı Julian.
"Bence hiç gerek yok," dedi Cristina. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
1167:Kitalah planet yang hidup itu, Sophie! Kitalah kapal besar yang berlayar mengelilingi matahari yang membakar alam raya. Tapi kita masing-masing adalah juga sebuah kapal bermuatan gen-gen yang melayari kehidupan. Jika kita sudah membawa muatan ini dengan selamat ke pelabuhan berikut --berarti hidup kita tidak sia-sia. ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
1168:Hakan oturduğu yerde bir iki kıvrandıktan sonra başını önüne eğdi. "Her şeyi öğrendik."
Demek öğrendiler, diye düşündüm. Televizyonun üzerinde duran oyuncak bebeği haftada birkaç gece yatağıma götürüp düdüklediğim bir sır değil artık. Ama haber kaynakları gerçekten bu kadar güçlü olabilir miydi? "Neyi öğrendiniz? ~ Alper Can g z,#NFDB
1169:Hati bersih dan kemauan baik, dan kemampuan melaksanakannya, justru yang dicari para bandit. Hati bersih dan kemauan baik, dan kemampuan melaksanakannya belum mencukupi, Nyo, Nak. Belum, masih jauh. Dalam kenyataannya sampai sekarang ini apa kurang cukup banyak orang menggunakan Jesus untuk menindas? Waspadalah. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1170:Jika engkau ingin mengenali seseorang, kenalilah daripada buku-buku diperpustakaanya”.
Ungkapan yang dikeluarkan oleh Imam Hasan Al Banna Beliau juga menasihatkan agar setiap rumah mempunyai perpustakaannya sendiri. Ini menunjukkan betapa pentingnya sikap menuntut ilmu dan membaca buku dalam kehidupan kita. ~ Hassan al Banna,#NFDB
1171:Katakan padaku, O cermin ajaib
Perempuan di seluruh dunia ini
Siapakah dia yang paling cantik?"
Dan cermin ajaib menjawab:
"Engkau, Ratu, memang tercantik di negeri ini
Tapi di celah bukit, hutan sunyi
Di pondok rumah tujuh kurcaci
Puteri Salju sedang sembunyi
Cantiknya sungguh tak terperi. ~ Jacob Grimm,#NFDB
1172:...Kita harus bertindak sesuai dengan nalar kita, dan selanjutnya biarkan Tuhan yang menentukan nilai akhirnya, Kalau kau yakin pada saat ini ingin menjadi pelayan Sang Pencipta kita dengan cara tertentu, maka keyakinan itulah satu-satunya pembimbing yang kau miliki menuju masa depan. Jangan takut untuk meyakini hal ini. ~ Irving Stone, #NFDB
1173:Lo tahu nggak kenapa tempat ini gue bilang tempat kebahagiaan semu?"
Gue menggeleng
"Karena menurut gue orang-orang yang sedang menaiki berbagai wahana ini sebenarnya sedang setengah mati ketakutan." Dia memeluk kakinya. "Mereka sebenarnya sedang setengah mati ketakutan dan berusaha menutupinya dengan ketawa. ~ Nilam Suri,#NFDB
1174:Dunia ini bagaikan samudra tempat banyak ciptaan-ciptaanNya yang tenggelam. Maka jelajahilah dunia ini dengan menyebut nama Allah. Jadikan ketakutanmu pada Allah sebagai kapal-kapal yang menyelamatkanmu. Kembangkanlah keimanan sebagai layarmu, logika sebagai nahkoda perjalananmu; dan kesabaran sebagai jangkar dalam setiap badai cobaan ~, #NFDB
1175:Düşünceye usu ve bilinci, rüyaya da bilinçdışını ve irrasyonaliteyi atfetmek temelde bir yanlış anlamadır. Sonuçta, düşünce üzerine düşünülmez; düşüncelerin çıktığı yer, düşünülen yer değildir. Rüyalarda düşünülmediğini iddia edenler de, rüyalarında henüz düşünmemiş, düşündüyse bile bunun farkına varamamış kişilerdir. ~ Theodor W Adorno, #NFDB
1176:Tepetaklak duruyorsun, her şeyi tersten görüyorsun; böyle durmakla, özgürlük türküsünün eşliğinde dans ettiğini sanıyorsun. Gördüğün bu karabasandan uyanacaksın küçük adam ve göreceksin ki, yatağından yuvarlanmış, çaresizlik içinde yerde yatmaktasın. Çünkü sana bir şey verenden çalıyor, seni soyana bir şeyler veriyorsun. ~ Wilhelm Reich, #NFDB
1177:Ah, mengapa ada manusia kalah? Bolehkah tanpa berkhayal hampa kita mendambakan suatu dunia sesudah perang kemerdekaan ini, yang menghapus dua kata "kalah dan menang" itu dari kamus hati dan sikap kita?
Mungkinkah kalah dan menang itu diganti oleh satu konsep saja, unsur-unsur harmoni, kendati tempatnya bertentangan? ~ Y B Mangunwijaya,#NFDB
1178:İçinizdeki güç canlandığı zaman, derdi, çevrenizdeki hayat da yeni bir anlam kazanacak, şimdi görmediğiniz şeyleri görecek, işitmediğiniz şeyleri işiteceksiniz: Sinirleriniz birer tel gibi ses verecek, dünyaların müziğini duyacaksınız, otların büyüdüğünü işiteceksiniz. Bekleyin, acele etmeyin, bir gün kendiliğinden olacak bu. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1179:insan münasebetlerinde bir noktada taş kesilmiş gibi
kalınamayacağını, ileriye atılmayan her adımın insanı geriye
götürdüğünü ve yaklaştırmayan anların muhakkak uzaklaştırdığını
karanlık bir şekilde seziyor ve içimde sessizce yanan, fakat günden
güne büyüyen bir endişenin yer etmeye başladığını hissediyordum. ~ Sabahattin Ali,#NFDB
1180:Anlatılsaydı değeri kalmazdı ki. Bu nedenle anlatılamazdı. Bu "şey"i birine verseniz de farkında olmaz aslında. İnsan uzun uzun anlatsa, "onun" kendine güven verdiğini söylese, merak ederler belki. Fakat görünce bir "şey"e benzetemezler muhakkak. Bu muydu, derler o "şey". Verdiğiyle kalır insan. Ezer, buruşturur, yere atarlar. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
1181:Bir kibrit çakıp kaplumbağanın altına tutmanın iğrenç bir şey olduğunu söyledi Dill.
"İğren. falan değil, sırf dışarı çıkarmak için, ateşin içine atmak gibi bir şey değil," diye gürledi Jem.
"Kibritin ona zarar vermeyeceğini nereden biliyorsun?"
"Kaplumbağalar hissetmez, aptal," dedi Jem.
"Hiç kaplumbağa oldun mu? ~ Harper Lee,#NFDB
1182:..kaybedilen en kıymetli eşyanın, servetin, her türlü dünya saadetinin acısı zamanla unutuluyor. yalnız kaçırılan fırsatlar asla akıldan çıkmıyor ve her hatırlayışta insanın içini sızlatıyor. bunun sebebi herhalde, ‘bu böyle olmayabilirdi’ düşüncesi.. yoksa insan mukadder telakki ettiği şeyleri kabule her zaman hazırdır.. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1183:— Vreau să rămâi. Vreau să... Te vreau pe tine.
— Mă vrei pe mine, a spus ea, cântărind vorbele lui în minte, apoi l-a strâns uşor de mână. Şi cum mă vrei, Kaz? Complet îmbrăcat, cu mănuşile în mâini, cu capul întors pentru ca buzele să nu ni se atingă niciodată? Te vreau fără armură, Kaz Brekker. Sau nu te vreau deloc. ~ Leigh Bardugo,#NFDB
1184:Atau, apakah didunia ini sebetulnya seperti didalam amplop ya Sukab, dimana kita tidak tahu apa yang berada di luar diri kita, dimana kita merasa hidup penuh dengan makna padahal yang menonton kita tertawa-tawa sambil berkata, “Ah, kasihan betul manusia.” Apakah begitu Sukab, kamu yang suka berkhayal barangkali tahu. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
1185:Hepimiz yaşamımızın en büyük aşkının hafif, ağırlıksız bir şey olabileceği düşüncesini yekten reddederiz; aşkımızın tam olması gerektiğini, onsuz yaşamımızın hiçbir zaman eskisi gibi olmayacağını varsayarız; en kasvetli, en korkutucu suratıyla bizzat Beethoven'in o büyük aşkımıza bir "Es muss sein!" çektiği duygusuna kapılırız. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1186:Ako preciznije podesim uho, čut ću buku gnjeva, ljude koji jure amo-tamo u potrazi za hranom, kao štakori. I samo je pitanje dana kada će početi jesti jedni druge, kao štakori. Stvari su krhkije nego što se čini, Napolitanci to najbolje znaju, naučili su da se s time nose, sa svojom "vulkanskom neurozom", sa svojim "kaosom ~ Dubravka Ugre i, #NFDB
1187:Aku tidak boleh marah terhadap Ayah dan Ibu. Jika aku tak mengikuti nasihatnya, akan berada di mana aku hari ini? Aku tak akan tubuh dewasa dan mengerti tentang hal-hal baik dalam hidup. Jika ibu tidak membimbingku lewat kecaman-kecamannya, aku takkan tahu satu fen atau satu yuan itu apa, serta dari mana uang itu diperoleh ~ Sanie B Kuncoro, #NFDB
1188:Iyi bir insan olmak çok da hoş olmayabilir. Iyi bir insan olmak korkunç olabilir. Bunu sana söylerken, kulağa ne kadar çelişkili geldiğini biliyorum...Tanrı ne ister? Tanrı iyilik mi ister yoksa iyi olma seçeneğini mi? Kötülüğü seçen bir insan, kendisine iyilik dayatılmış bir insandan bazı açılardan daha üstün olabilir mi? ~ Anthony Burgess, #NFDB
1189:(...)mimarlığın, kendilerini bütünüyle ve ateşli bir biçimde ona adayanlara bir tür mutluluk getireceğini, düşüncenin doğum sancılarından ve ışıltılı dünyaya gelişinden doğan o kendinden geçmeye benzer duyguyu yaşatacağını sezemediler. Buluşun, yaratıcılığın gücüdür bu ve insana içindeki en saf şeyleri verme olanağını sağlar. ~ Le Corbusier, #NFDB
1190:..Bak, altı üstü melez onlar..,"
"Sence biz neyiz? Biz de meleziz Seth."
"Hayır," dedi duygusuz bir sesle. "Biz Apollyon'uz."
"Tanrılar aşkına, keşke burada olsaydın."
"Beni özlediğini biliyorum," dedi Seth. Sesindeki gülümsemeyi duyabiliyordum.
"Hayır.Önümde olsaydın kıçına tekmeyi basardım Seth... ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,#NFDB
1191:En sonra, birinci savaş konseyini, bir sanığa gizli kalan bir belgeye dayanarak hüküm giydirdiği için hukuku çiğnemekle suçluyorum. İkinci savaş konseyini de üstten gelen emre uyarak, bir suçluyu, suçunu bile bile temize çıkarıp ağır adli suç işlemekle, böylece birinci konseyin yasaya aykırı davranışını örtbas etmekle suçluyorum. ~ mile Zola, #NFDB
1192:Üstelik, sana bir yığın söz söyleyerek, senin ve yaşamının, ailenin ve çocuklarının birer hiç olduğunu anlatıyorlar; aptal, köleliğe elverişli ve başkalarının kullanacağı birer insan olduğunuzu söylüyorlar, insanın size dilediği işlemi uygulayacağını haykırıyorlar. Size "kişisel özgürlük" değil "ulusal özgürlük" vaat ediyorlar. ~ Wilhelm Reich, #NFDB
1193:ağdır. Onu caddede durdurmam; ve onunla selamlaşsam da uzaklığımı hep korurum. Sürekli karşılaşmalarımızdan kesinlikle etkilenecektir; hareketleri garip bir şekilde hiç rahatsız edici olmayan yeni birisinin ufkunda belirmesinin onu rahatsız ettiğini fark edecektir kuşkusuz, ama bu olaya hükmeden yasa hakkında bir fikri olmayacaktır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1194:Üçüncü sınıf bir yaşamı kabul eden bir millet üçüncü sınıf bir millettir! Eğer bir millet onurlu bir millet olarak adlandırılmak istiyorsa, insan haysiyetine karşı olan her türlü politikayı reddetme seçeneğini kullanmalıdır! Reddetme yoksa onur da yoktur! Kötü bir hükümeti reddetmiyorsan o kötü hükümeti tamamen hak edersin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1195:Aristoteles'in, varlık araştırmasındaki temel kavramlardan varlık (ousia) için de 'ilke' ve 'neden' için izlediği yoldan ayrılmadığı söylenebilir. Aristoteles Fizik'te varolanın bir olamayacağını, bu alanda çokluğun söz konusu olduğunu saptar. 'Varolan' derken öz (ousia) ve ilinek ayrımının atlanması sorunun kaynağıdır (Fiz.185a 20). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1196:Buku ini diperlukan oleh siapa saja yang pernah sekolah, agar bisa mengkoreksi daya nalar, karena sejatinya proses sekolah pada setiap manusia berlangsung sepanjang hidup, tinggal bagaimana proses belajar tersebut bisa bermakna positif bagi kehidupan kita dan sekitar kita, bukan untuk menjadi budak yang memenuhi industri semata. ~ Butet Manurung, #NFDB
1197:Tapi kan ada yang lebih penting dari sekadar selera..yang penting kan kita bareng-bareng terus berlima..menghargai pendapat semuanya, selera semuanya, ketawa buat semuanya, sedih buat semuanya. Lagian kita jangan pernah saklek bilang nggak suka sama sesuatu karena nggak ada yang saklek dan pasti di dunia ini, semuanya berubah. ~ Donny Dhirgantoro, #NFDB
1198:Yaşamak, tabiatın en küçük kımıldanışlarını sezerek, hayatın sarsılmaz bir mantık ile akıp gidişini seyrederek yaşamak; herkesten daha çok, daha kuvvetli yaşadığını, bir ana bir ömür kadar çok hayat doldurduğunu bilerek yaşamak... Ve bilhassa bütün bunları anlatacak bir insanın mevcut olduğunu düşünerek, onu bekleyerek yaşamak... ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1199:Aku heran kenapa negeri ini sekarang percaya kepada yang tidak layak dipercaya. Kabar di jalan, di lapau, di pasar, kabar bisik-bisik, kabar ambuih-ambuih. Semakin beredar, kabar semakin bertambah bunga-bunganya. Tidak kaya tidak miskin, cerdik pandai, senangnya menyebar kabar fitnah tidak jelas ini. Kata orang surau, ini gibah, kan? ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1200:İnsanları olduklarından çok daha neşeli ya da ciddi, zeki ya da aptal sanmışımdır üstelik nedenini ya da yanılgının nereden geldiğini pek bilemem. Bazen insanların kendileri hakkında söyledikleri şeyler, sık sık da başkalarının o insanlar hakkında söyledikleri şeyler yanıltıcı oluyor, insana düşünme ve karar verme fırsatı bırakmıyor. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1201:John Sherry pazarlamacıların birer davranış mimarı ve tasarımcı olduklarını, markalar aracılığıyla anlam yarattıklarını söyler. Jan Rijkenberg, Daniel Pink’in kavram çağı yaklaşımına çok paralel bir düşünceyle günümüzde “ürün-odaklı” pazarlamanın ömrünü doldurduğunu yerini ise “kavramsal markalaşmaya” (concepting) bıraktığını söylüyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1202:Zarife de kendine göre Yedigey'in iyiliğini istemiş ve bu konuda vicdanının sesine uymuştu. Bunun için Zarife'yi suçlamıyor, ona kızamıyordu. Zaten insan sevdiğine kızamazdı ki! Daha çok kendisini suçluyor, kendisini kusurlu buluyordu. Sevdiği kadın acı çekeceğine kendisi acı çeksindi. Bırakıp gitse bile onu hep sevgiyle anardı. ~ Chingiz Aitmatov, #NFDB
1203:Alam akan menangis lagi tuanku."
"Alam akan selama-lamanya menangis, selagi kewujudannya punya nafsu."
"Bumi akan berdarah lagi tuanku."
"Darah itu akan menyuburkan tumbuhan."
"Dengan daging dan darah kita ini?"
"Sekurang-kurangnya kita masih ada kebaikan - menyuburbajakan bumi dengan bangkai kita yang tidak berharga ini. ~ S M Zakir,#NFDB
1204:Evlenmeden önce gönlünde aşk uyandığını sanmıştı; fakat bu aşkın neticesi olması lazım gelen saadetten bir eser yoktu. İçinden: "Yanılmış olacağım" diyordu. Emma, bahtiyarlık, ihtiras, kendinden geçme gibi sözlerin, kitaplarda okuyup pek güzel bulduğu bu kelimelerin hayatta acaba neyin, hangi halin adı olduğunu düşünüp duruyordu. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
1205:Gelecek kuşakların refahını ve iyiliğini düşünmek gerçekten iyi bir ahlaktır, fakat bundan daha büyük bir ahlak var: Hâlihazırdaki kuşakların, şimdiki insanların refahını ve iyiliğini düşünmek! Bunun sebebi basit: Gelecek var olmayabilir, gelecek sadece bir olasılıktır, ama şimdinin insanları olasılık değildir, onlar buradalar! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1206:Tar, jangan lupa... usaha yang terbaik selalu ada aja ganjarannya. Gue yakin, akan banyak jalan yang terbuka ketika nanti lo teguh akan niat lo. Jumlah 54 juta adalah besar bagi kita, tapi di mata Dia? Ini masalah sepele, semudah lo membuka dan menutup mata. Jadi jangan lupa, berdoa yang sama kerasnya dengan usaha yang akan lo lakukan.... ~ Adenita, #NFDB
1207:Yabani bir hayvanın içgüdüselliğini tetikleyen itkilerin tamamı, yarattıkları etki itibarıyla, her zaman için, hayvanın ve onun ait olduğu türün lehine sonuçlanma zorunluluğu taşır. Onun yaşam alanında doğal eğilimler ile zorunluluklar arasında bir çatışkı yoktur, içten gelen her dürtü 'iyi'dir. İnsanoğlu bu cennetsi uyumu kaybetti. ~ Konrad Lorenz, #NFDB
1208:Živeti po svojoj volji, bez ove strašne zbrke, idući za svojim životom, za koji se i rodio. Idući nečem vanrednom, što je kao nebo osećao da sve pokriva i završava. Tako da mu se sve što je do sad činio, ne čini ludo i uzaludno, a da mu budućnost bude shvatljiva i u njoj da se ovo prazno, grozno čekanje na mir jednako ne produžava. ~ Milo Crnjanski, #NFDB
1209:Albert Einstein, yakın dostu İtalyan Michele Besso öldüğünde onun kız kardeşine dokunaklı bir mektu yazmıştı: "Michele bu garip dünyadan benden biraz önce ayrıldı. Bunun hiçbir anlamı yok. Bizim gibi fiziğe inanan insanlar, geçmiş, şimdi ve gelecek arasındaki ayrımın sürüp giden inatçı bir yanılsamadan başka bir şey olmadığını bilir. ~ Carlo Rovelli, #NFDB
1210:Fakat bugün-yarın özgür kalsan ya da dün özgür kalmış olsan, senin —itimadında bile her şeyi Kazanca göre tartan senin— yeteneksiz bir kızı seçeceğine ben bile inanabilir miyim? Ya da o kızı seçerken bir anlığına biricik yol gösterici ilkene uymayacak kadar yanıldıysan, ardından muhakkak pişmanlık ve üzüntü duyacağını bilmez miyim? ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1211:Bir savaşçı farkındalığa sahiptir. Bu çok önemlidir. Savaşta olduğumuz için zihnimizin disipline ihtiyaç duyduğunun da farkında olur. Bu bir askerin disiplini değil, bir savaşçının disiplini olmalıdır. Asker disiplininde dışarıdan birileri bize ne yapmamız gerektiğini söyler, savaşçı disiplini ne olursa olsun kendimiz olmayı gerektirir. ~ Miguel Ruiz, #NFDB
1212:Evet zeki adamlar, çok okumuşlar, fazla bilgililer, Kim bilirdi, kimin aklına gelirdi. Nasıl, ne zaman ve nerede her şeyin bir eşi olacağını? Neden âşık olduklarını ve öpüştüklerini? Evet mağrur bilgeler, söyleyin bana, neden? Hem ne oldu bana o zaman? Bulun ve söyleyin bana, nerede, nasıl, ne zaman? Ve neden benim başıma geldi bu? Bürger ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1213:İnsanoğlunun bilinçlilik için ödediği bedel, güvensizliktir. Bu güvensizliği kaldırabilmek için, insansal koşulun farkında olmak ve onu kabullenmek, başarıya ulaşacağı garantisinden yoksun olmasına karşın, başarısızlığa ulaşmayacağını ummak durumundadır. Kesinlikten yoksundur, emin değildir; bir tek kesin öngörüde bulunabilir: "Öleceğim. ~ Erich Fromm, #NFDB
1214:Pahlawan.. Jangan menanti kedatangannya. Mereka adalah aku, kau, dan kita semua. Mereka bukan orang lain. Mereka hanya belum memulai. Mereka hanya perlu berjanji untuk merebut takdir kepahlawanan mereka, dan dunia akan menyaksikan gugusan pulau-pulau ini menjelma menjadi untaian kalung zamrud kembali yang menghiasi leher sejarah. ~ Muhammad Anis Matta, #NFDB
1215:A onda sam izašao da prošetam po ulici u kojoj živim. Hm. Sivo je. Presivo.U Beogradu. I u Paraćinu. I ništa, tu smo, svi smo tu: nismo odabrali kao Lindo, nismo ni kao Zlakušani. Čovek se zapita kako se to onda zove, to što mi biramo da živimo: beskrajna hrabrost ili beskrajni kukavičluk? Čini mi se, Hamlet je poreklom bio iz naših krajeva. ~ Marko eli, #NFDB
1216:Colors’un da dikkat çektiği türdeş bir kültür oluşumu, kültürlerin orijinalliğini, otantikliğini, yerelliğini tehdit eden ciddi bir tehlike olarak karşımızda duruyor. Giderek bir örnek oluyoruz. Colors bu durumu "Ortak kültür, önceden pişmiş ve ısıtılmış bir savaş. Bizler bu savaşın hem kurbanları, hem uygulayıcılarıyız" olarak ifade ediyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1217:Aku tahu, fakta baru ini membuatmu menyemai bibit benci baru kepada bapakmu, Nak. Tapi jangan teruskan, jangan pernah kamu siram kecambah kebencian itu. Ketahuilah, dalam urusan yang satu ini, bapakmu selalu terus-terang kepada mamakmu. Baginya, mamakmu adalah cinta pertama dan terakhirnya. Dia tidak menyimpan satu pun rahasia kepada mamakmu. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1218:Bana bir kitap mı fırlattın sen?Benim inimde?"
" Evet.Ve yine yaparım". Fearghus şaşkınlıkla başını kaşıdı.Ona meydan okuyabilecek kadar cesur - veya aptal bakış açısına göre değişir- biriyle daha önce hiç karşılaşmamıştı."Ama" diye gakladı şaşkın bir şekilde" Ben bir ejderhayım"
"Benimde memelerim var.Bu bana hiçbir şey ifade etmiyor ~ G A Aiken,#NFDB
1219:Kadang-kadang memang terasa olehnya bahwa heroisme dan patriotisme wanita di jaman revolusi ini terletak pada kepalangmerahan saja! Tapi ia tak akan meninggalkan kejujurannya. Ia cintai kejujurannya. Dan ia yakin melalui kejujurannya ia pun dapat berbakti kepada revolusi. Ia merasa dirinya pejuang, berjuang dengan caranya sendiri. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1220:Umat ini terjaga daripada kesalahan berkat Kitab Suci Tuhannya dan Sunnah Rasul-Nya. Lagipula, umat ini tidak akan bersepakat dalam kesesatan. Kemaksuman atau terjaganya umat daripada kesalahan jauh lebih penting dibandingkan terjaganya imam (Syiah) daripada kesalahan. Inilah penyataan para ulama mengenai hikmah kemaksuman umat. ~ Ali Muhammad Al Salaabi, #NFDB
1221:Gerçek şu ki, çalışanların memnuniyetsizliklerini gidermek, onları memnun etmez. Kulağa çelişkili gibi gelen bu ifadeyi, daha 1960’ların sonunda, Frederick Herzberg, Harvard Business dergisinde yazdığı makalede söylemişti. Memnuniyetsizliğin tersi memnuniyet değildir. Bir insanın memnuniyetsizliğini ortadan kaldırmak, onu memnun etmeye yetmez. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1222:Kayıtsızlık işe yatamaz. İsteyebilir ya da istemeyebilirsin, ne fark eder! Bir parti tilt oynamak ya da oynamamak; nasıl olsa biri aygıtın deliğine bir yirmibeşlik atacak. Her gün aynı yemeği yemekle kararlı bir hareket yaptığını sanabilirsin. Ne var ki reddedişin işe yaramaz. Yansızlığın hiçbir anlam taşımaz. Cansızlığın öfken kadar abes. ~ Georges Perec, #NFDB
1223:Keluar dari sini, aku berharap bisa berbahagia untuk Ibu. Untuk Pak Ridwan. Untuk Hara. Untuk diriku sendiri karena keluargaku sudah ada yang mengayomi. Namun, sejenak saja di sekat kecil wartel ini, aku ingin menangis untuk Ayah. Untuk ketiadaannya. Untuk rumah mungil kami yang sebentar lagi tidak berpenghuni. Untuk lembar lain sebuah masa. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
1224:Meselâ, benim çocukluğumun geçtiği Abdülhamit devrinde cemiyetimiz neşesizdi. Başta padişahın asık yüzünden gelen ve halka halka etrafa yayılan bu neşesizlik eşyaya da sirayet etmişti. O zamanın vapur düdüklerinin acılığını, hüznünü, keskinliğini benim yaşımda olanların hepsi bilir. ========== Saatleri Ayarlama Enstitüsü (Ahmet Hamdi Tanpınar) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1225:Onu sevdiğini nasıl anladın?"
"Dışarıda yağmur yağdığını nasıl anlarsın? Ya da acıktığını, üşüdüğünü veya yorulduğunu nasıl anlarsın? Darwin bunun en şiddetli içgüdü olduğunu düşünüyordu -türlerin devamı için doğa kendine bir eş bulur- ve belki de haklıydı. Ama o duyguyu hissettiğinde bunun bilim olduğunu düşünmüyorsun. Büyü, diyorsun. ~ Kristin Hannah,#NFDB
1226:Adamın biri arkadaşının hatırı için ilk defa keman dinlemek zorunda kalır. Sonra merak eder, kemanın tellerinin neden yapıldığını sorar. Arkadaşı; “Kedi bağırsağı” der. “Ya, yay?” “O da atkuyruğundan yapılır.” Eve gittiğinde hanımı gününün nasıl geçtiğini sorunca, “Valla, adamın biri at kuyruğunu kedi bağırsağına sürdü durdu.” diye cevap verir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1227:İş yerlerinden yorgun argın çıkanlar, demir köprüleri zangır zangır titreten, hemzemin geçitlerde çanlar çaldıran trenlere bakarak düşlere dalar: Sevgiliye kavuşmalar, büyük yolculuklar, alıp başını gitmeler... Önce bozkır boyunca dümdüz, sonra yeşillikler içinde kıvrılarak... Ama işte düştür bütün bunlar ve belediye otobüsleri tıklım tıklımdır! ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
1228:Kada pada snijeg, znao sam to iako mi je bilo tek pet godina, tiše je nego inače. Zvuk ne putuje dobro kroz pahulje. One si uzimaju vremena na svom jedinom putovanju i osluškuju, pokušavaju udahnuti u tišini, razmišljaju o tome je li dovoljno hladno da požive još nekoliko dana prije nego ih popodnevno sunce napokon ne gurne u tamnu zemlju. ~ Kristian Novak, #NFDB
1229:Di setiap masa nampaknya selalu ada saat yang tak mudah untuk berbicara, tapi tidak gampang untuk diam. Kita tidak tahu pasti bagaimana persisnya kata-kata akan diberi harga, dan apakah sebuah isyarat akan sampai. Di luar pintu, pada saat seperti ini, hanya ada mendung, atau hujan, atau kebisuan, mungkin ketidakacuhan. Semuanya teka-teki. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
1230:Kita memasuki abad ideologi yang berakar pada keimanan, yang berseberangan dengan kebudayaan ilmiah yang dialogis dan rasional,” kata Kauffmann. Di tengah dua arus yang menguat ini, mereka yang berpaham moderat didorong untuk berpihak ke salah satu kubu. “Moderate faith is being squeezed by both secularism and fundamentalism,” tulisnya. ~ Komaruddin Hidayat, #NFDB
1231:Richie, "Seni okulda gördüm," dedi. Sonra arkasında sessizce duran Stan'i hatırladı. Ben'e, "İşte bu da Erkek Stan Uris," dedi. "Yahudi o. Ayrıca Đsa'yı da öldürmüş. Daha doğrusu, Victor Criss geçenlerde bana öyle söyledi. O günden beri Stan'in peşini bırakmıyorum. O kadar yaşlı olduğuna göre bize bira almayı başarabilir. Öyle değil mi, Stan? ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1232:Ancak, tam anlamıyla kendisi olmaya doğru bir adım atmaya çalışan herkes, korkusuzluk yönünde yeni bir adım atıldığında, çok kesin bir güç ve sevinç duygusunun uyandığını bilir. Yeni bir yaşam evresinin başlamış olduğunu duyumsar. Goethe'nin dizelerindeki hakikati hissedebilir: "Evimi bir hiçliğin üzerine kurdum, bu yüzden bütün dünya benimdir. ~ Erich Fromm, #NFDB
1233:Birdenbire boğazına hafif bir gıcık geldiğini ve gözlerinden farkında olmadan yaşlar boşanmaya başladığını hissetti. Bu, öyle hummalı, hıçkırıklı, buhranlı bir ağlayış değildi. Bir yerde biriktiği anlaşılan gözyaşları, kendilerine dökülecek bir mecra bulmuşlar, gayet sakin, hatta biraz tatlı bir şekilde iki yanağından yastığa süzülüyorlardı. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1234:…çıkmaya hazırlanan Eda‘ya “Bugün bayağı güzelleşmişsin. Yüzüne
renk gelmiş,” dedi. Bu söz iltifat sayılırsa bir kadına iltifat etmeyeli
dört yıl olmuştu. Eda hafif kızararak odadan çıktı. Harun‘un yüzünün
asıldığını görünce ona dönüp “hepimizin hayatında bazen güzel kadınlar
oluyor” dedi, “Tabii tesadüf, yoksa bize kim baksın. ~ Emrah Serbes,#NFDB
1235:Hidup itu seni menjadi. Menjadi hamba Tuhan, sekaligus menjadi penguasa alam. Kita awal mulanya makhluk rohani, yang kemudian diberi jasad fisik oleh Tuhan dengan tugas menghamba kepada Dia dan menjadi khalifah untuk kebaikan alam semesta. Kalau kedua peran ini bisa kita jalankan, aku yakin manusia dalam puncak bahagia. Berbakti dan bermanfaat. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1236:17. yüzyılın bilimsel devrimine iki önemli görüş egemen oldu. Bunlar, doğaya geometrici bir anlayış ile bakan, evrenin matematiksel düzen ilkelerine göre yapılandığını kabul eden Platoncu ve Pythagorasçı1 gelenek ile doğayı muazzam bir makina olarak kabul eden ve görüngülerin arkasındaki gizli mekanizmaları açıklamaya çalışan mekanikçi felsefeydi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1237:İki karınca, Cevdet Bey’in ayaklarının az ötesinde durmuş aralarında birşeyler konuşuyorlardı. Bir üçüncüsü yanlarından geçerken onlara takıldı. Acele acele birşeyler söyledi, sonra ayaklarıyla dostlarına bir dokunup yuvasına koştu. Cevdet Bey bütün bahçenin, güneş batmadan önce, koşan, konuşan, birşeyler taşıyan karıncalarla kaynadığını düşündü ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1238:Kabaydım, kabalığımdan zevk alırdım. Rüşvet yemediğime göre, demek oluyor ki kendimde, kaba olma hakkını görüyor, bununla kendimi ödüllendiriyordum. (Kötü bir nükte, ama olsun, karalamayacağım. Yazarken güzel olacağını sanmıştım, şimdi bakıyorum da çirkin bir böbürlenmeden öteye geçememişim. Böyle olduğunu bile bile karalamayacağım işte!) ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1239:Acım tıpkı organlarımı kemiren bir yaratık gibi hala canlı.Ölmeyecek.Ölmeyi reddediyor.Onu oraya sen koydun, sen ektin, embriyoya onca yılın besinini verdin.Ve sonra yürüyüp gittin.
Bana iyilik yaptığını söyledin.Şimdi ayrılmak daha iyi, eğer bu iş uzarsa sadece daha fazla acı verecek, dedin.
Acı çekmenin ne olduğunu bilmiyorsun… ~ Tess Gerritsen,#NFDB
1240:Biri çıkar da bize, bütün sanatları ve başkalarının bildiği her şeyi herkesten daha iyi bilen bir adam gördüğünü söylerse ona, bir ahmak olduğunu ve muhtemelen bir büyücü ya da oyuncu tarafından kandırıldığını, karşılaştığı insanın her şeyi bildiğini düşündüğünü, çünkü kendisinin bilginin, bilgisizliğin ve taklidin ne olduğunu bilmediğini söyleriz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1241:Apalah yang lebih jahat dari manusia yang ingin membunuh jati diri bangsanya. Bila ia perlukan al-Qur'an dan undang-undang Islam seperti qazaf, ia akan menggunakan sekian ulama untuk menolongnya. Bila tiada perlu ia agama, ia akan mengelak-ngelak dan mendakwa agama dan siasah itu terpisah tiada kena-mengena. Ini jenis permaisuri celaka namanya. ~ Faisal Tehrani, #NFDB
1242:Bizi gönderirlerse, böyle bir şarabı kim yapacak onlara?" "Böyle ak petekli bal?" "Böyle yumruk büyüklüğündeki incirleri..." "Böyle kehribar üzümleri?.." "Böyle oynar oynar balıkları?.." "Barbunileri, kılıçları, orkinosları, fener balıklarını, dülger balığını, mezgitleri ve hem de palamutları... Ve hem de tekirleri... "Sen hiç korkma Barba Spiros. ~ Ya ar Kemal, #NFDB
1243:Senin ilk amacın kendine bir amaç bulmak olmalıdır! Ve ikinci amacın da hemen bu bulduğun amaca ulaşmaya çalışmak değil fakat bu amacın senin için gerçekten gerekli veya onun için hiç mücadele etmeye değip değmeyeceğini adamakıllı araştırmak olmalıdır! Çünkü milyonlar en sonunda kendilerini hiç de mutlu etmeyecek bir amaç için çabalıyorlar! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1244:Tuğrul, kendilerinin bir şeye karşı olduklarım, bu amaçla bir parti kurmanın zor olacağını belirtmeye çalıştı. "Bir şeyden yana değiliz ki Hayri," dedi hüzünle, "Bir parti kuralım." Şoför Hayri şiddetle içini çekti: "Ah bir olabilseydik ağabeyciğim, biz de bir şeyden yana olabilseydik." Tuğrul, "Ya da bir şeyler bizden yana olsaydı," diye tamamladı. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
1245:Ülkeni sıkça terk etmelisin, fiziksel olarak şart değil, sıklıkla zihnen! Kendi müziğini terk et, kendi dinini terk et! Kendi kültürünü, kendi kitaplarını ve fikirlerini terk et! Başkalarının dünyasında dolaş, ne konuştuklarını dinle ve ne düşündüklerini öğren! Kısacası, gölcüğünden çık, okyanusa açıl! Hareket et arkadaş, çık ülkenden dışarı! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1246:HİZMETE ÖZEL ç. İyi alışkanlıklar edinmek ve yetenekli bir sürücü için gerekli tecrübeye sahip olmak, d. Sorumluluk sahibi ve disiplinli olmak. Bir askeri araç sürücüsü; aracı hakkındaki bilgisini, araç kullanmadaki tekniğini ve melekesini sürekli olarak geliştirmelidir.3. ASKERİ ARAÇ SÜRÜCÜSÜNÜN GÖREV VE SORUMLULUKLARI: Sürücülük, bir insanın yeteneği ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1247:Ketika kita masih kecil dan setelah kita lanjut usia, kita sangat tergantung kepada orang-orang lain. Di antara masa itu, kita merasa bisa melakukan segala sesuatu tanpa bantuan orang lain, sehingga menganggap perhatian sesama tidak penting. Padahal dalam tahap ini perlu sekali bagi kita untuk memelihara cinta kasih yang mendalam antar sesama manusia. ~ Dalai Lama, #NFDB
1248:Gözlerini açar, artık yalan söylemeyin der. Dünyadaki hiçbir şeyi, hiçbir zaman sizin bildiğiniz şekliyle bilmeyeceğini umduğunu söyler. Hiçbir şeyi sizin bildiğiniz şekliyle bilmek istemem der, ölümün yol açtığı kesinlikle, hatatınızın her gününde her gecesinde birbirine benzeyen o umarsız tekdüzelikle, sevme yoksunluğunun o ölümcül işleyişiyle. ~ Marguerite Duras, #NFDB
1249:Modernisasi pada akhirnya memang suatu permainan kekuatan. Ada yang tergusur, ada yang menggusur. Ada yang menang, ada yang telantar lemah. Tapi jangan salah kira: di zaman seperti ini, yang lemah tak akan tinggal jadi gurun: “yang lemah berbahaya bagi yang kuat, sebagaimana pasir hanyut berbahaya bagi si gajah,“ kata Tagore tentang dunia modern. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
1250:O gittikten sonra, havada çizmiş olduğu ışıklı şekiller uzun süre içimde kaldı. Arkasında bıraktığı zayıf ışıklar, kapalı gözlerimin koyu karanlığında gezindi durdu, tıpkı nereye gideceğini bilemeyen şeytanlar gibi. Ellerimi birkaç kez karanlığın içine uzattım. Ama parmaklarım hiçbir şeyi yakalayamadı. Küçücük ışık hep parmaklarımın biraz ilerisindeydi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1251:Pretjerano čitanje ne čini nas pametnijim. Neki ljudi jednostavno 'gutaju' knjige. Oni to čine bez onih neophodnih intervala razmišljanja, koji su potrebni da se pročitano 'svari', preradi, usvoji, razumije. Kod čitanja lični doprinos je potreban kao što je pčeli potreban 'unutrašnji' rad, pa i vrijeme, da sakupljeni cvijetni prah pretvori u med. ~ Alija Izetbegovi, #NFDB
1252:Setelah begitu banyak kebaikan yang Allah curahkan kepada manusia, sedikit sahaja yang mahu berterima kasih kepada-Nya.
Maka, bagaimana pula kita, hamba Allah yang kerdil ini, boleh tidak lena malam hanya kerana jasanya tidak dikenang seseorang.
JANGAN KECIL HATI. Kita kan hamba!
(Di Hamparan Shamrock, Kuseru NamaMu: 341) ~ Hasrizal Abdul Jamil,#NFDB
1253:Voleo bih da je život kao bankarstvo', rekao sam. 'Ne mislim doslovno. Ima tu vrlo komplikovanih stvari. Ali, na kraju sve shvatiš ako se samo potrudiš. Ili uvek postoji negde neko ko se razume, pa makar i naknadno, kad je već kasno. Nevolja sa životom, kako se meni čini, jeste da može već za sve da bude kasno, a da ti ipak i dalje ništa ne shvataš. ~ Julian Barnes, #NFDB
1254:Behöver man vara rädd för den man har älskat? För jag älskade henne. Jag älskade henne verkligen. Det är sant. Men jag är ju inte rädd. Jag bara saknar henne. Först gjorde jag det inte. Ty inte saknar man det som inte finns. Nu vet jag att hon finns. Hon finns ini mig. Därför att hon älskade mig, finns hon ini mig. Därför skall jag låta henne stanna. ~ Stig Dagerman, #NFDB
1255:Bir şeyi görebilmek için onu anlamak gerekir. Koltuk insan bedenini, eklemlerini ve tüm organlarını önceden kabullenir; makas da kesme eylemini. Bir lamba ya da bir taşıt için ne demeli? Bir vahşi, misyonerin İncil'ini algılayamaz; bir gemi yolcusu halatları tayfaların gördüğü gibi göremez. Evreni gerçekten görebilmiş olsaydık belki onu anlardık. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
1256:Îmi închipui că puţini s-au gândit la ciudata asemănare dintre dragoste şi dresură. În orice legătură dintre o femeie şi un bărbat, unul dintre ei trebuie să se lase domesticit. Altfel iubirea nu se poate desăvârşi. Unul trebuie să-şi piardă libertatea şi să devină supus. În felul acesta îl constrânge pe cel puternic să se ataşeze de supunerea sa... ~ Octavian Paler, #NFDB
1257:I really rarely meet someone with quality like this:
has great expectation and persistent efforts to earn it,
yet also had a high immunity against disappointment.
Jarang sekali aku bertemu orang dengan kualitas seperti ini:
memiliki harapan besar dan upaya gigih untuk mencapainya,
namun juga punya kekebalan yang tinggi terhadap kekecewaan. ~ Toba Beta,#NFDB
1258:İşte o anda,zamanda geri gitmek ve onunla yaşadığım her anı sil baştan yaşamak istedim. Bir gizli gülümseme daha. Paylaşılan fazladan bir kahkaha daha.. Onu bulmak, aradığımdan habersiz olduğum birini bulmak gibiydi. Hayatıma çok geç girmişti ve fazla erken gidiyordu. Benim için her şeyden vazgeçeceğini söyleyişini hatırladım. Vazgeçmişti bile... ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
1259:Jangan berharap dunia yang berubah, tapi diri kita lah yang harus berubah. Ingat anak-anakku, Allah berfirman, Dia tidak akan mengubah nasib sebuah kaum, sampai kaum itu sendirilah yang melakukan perubahan. Kalau kalian mau sesuatu dan ingin menjadi sesuatu, jangan hanya bermimpi dan berdoa, tapi berbuatlah, berubahlah, lakukan saat ini. Sekarang juga! ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1260:Taşkın ve azgın bir tutku giriştiğimiz işe yarardan çok zarar getirir,olayların ters gitmesi, gecikmesi karşısında sabırsızlığa sürükler bizi, işlerine baktığımız insanlardan soğutur, kuşkulandırır. Bizi avucuna alan ve sürükleyen bir işi kendimiz iyi yönetemeyiz hiçbir zaman. Oysa işe yalnız kafasını ve ustalığını koyan daha rahat yürütür işi. ~ Michel de Montaigne, #NFDB
1261:Ya memang cinta, tapi gue mau cinta dalam bentuk lainnya. Suatu bentuk cinta yang selama ini ada di kamus gue, tapi dengan definisi yang salah. Gue pikir gue cinta sama seorang laki-laki selama lima belas tahun tapi sekarang gue sadar gue nggak cinta sama dia. Separo hidup gue sudah habis hanya untuk menunggu cinta orang itu. Gue sudah salah perhitungan. ~ AliaZalea, #NFDB
1262:Di dunia ini nggak mungkin ada dua orang, cowok-cewek bisa berteman dekat kalau salah satu dari mereka nggak ada yang naksir. Di antara sahabatan kayak gini, pasti ada yang naksir. Ya dalam kasus ini, gue. Kakak-adikan juga gitu, kan, biasanya. Orang-orang yang kakak-adikan itu, kan, karena salah satu suka, satu nggak suka tapi nggak pengin kehilangan. ~ Raditya Dika, #NFDB
1263:Eğer etrafındaki pek çok adam sadece politik veya ideolojik sebeplerden dolayı sakal bırakıyorsa sen bunu reddet ve eğer bir sakalın varsa onu kes! Kendini bulmak için sürünü terk et! Kendi stilini bul, ideolojinin veya partinin sana dikte ettiğini değil! Unutma, çoğunlukla reddederek, hayır diyerek, farklı kalarak sağlam bir karakter inşa edersin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1264:„N-au mai putut exista două suflete atât de sincere, nici gusturi atât de asemănătoare, nici sentimente atât de la unison, nici priviri atât de îndrăgostite ca ale lor. Şi acum erau ca nişte străini; nu, mai rău ca nişte străini, pentru că nu se mai puteau cunoaşte. Era o înstrăinare eternă. Când vorbea, îi auzea aceeaşi voce şi-i desluşea acelaşi suflet. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1265:Cesarette zayıf olan, kurnazlıkta güçlüdür.
Ne elma ağacı nasıl büyüyeceğini kayına sorar, ne de aslan nasıl avlanacağını ata.
...
Eğer başkaları budala olmasaydı biz olacaktık.
Tatlı hazzın ruhu asla kirletilemez.
...
Tırtılın yumurta bırakmak için en güzel yaprakları seçmesi gibi rahip de lanetini en güzel sevinçlerin üzerine bırakır. ~ William Blake,#NFDB
1266:Başına bela sarıp düşmeye başlayan birine dibe vardığını anlama şansı verilmez. Düşer, düşer, düşer, ama düştüğünü anlayamaz. Tüm düzen, hayatlarının şu veya bu döneminde çevrelerinin onlara veremediği şeyleri arayan insanlar için kurulmuştur. Veya çevrelerinin onlara sağlayamadığını sandıkları şeyleri arayan insanlar için. Onlar da, aramaktan vazgeçerler. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
1267:Bu resme bakarak” dedim, “yeryüzündeki en mutlu kız olduğunu söyleyebilirim.” Başını ağır ağır salladı. Gözlerinin kenarlarında büyüleyici çizgiler oluştu; geçmişte kalan çok uzak bir manzarayı hatırlıyor gibi görünüyordu. “Hacime, fotoğraflara bakarak hiçbir şey söyleyemezsin. Onlar sadece birer gölge. Gerçek ben çok daha farklı. Bir fotoğraftan anlaşılamaz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1268:... Çünkü sevmek, sessiz ve tek başına bir şeydir. Sevmek yalnızlıktır. O'nu eskisi kadar sevmeyeceğinden korkuyordu. O'nu uyandırmaktan korkuyordu.
Eskisi kadar sevemeyecekti, belki de hiç sevemeyecekti. Çünkü arada o orman, o karanlık, o geçitvermez, o yeşermekten kararmış orman olmayacaktı artık. Duman inceliğinde bir boşluk dolanıyordu yüreğini. ~ Murathan Mungan,#NFDB
1269:Hızlı kızların akıllarının pek yavaş işlediğini, eğlenmekten hoşlanan güzel bir kadından daha can sıkıcı bir şey olmadığını söylediğini bilirim; dahası da var; sıradan şeylerin kaymağını yalamakta olan güzeller güzeli bir kıza dikkatlice baktığınızda güzelliğinde, düşünme alışkanlıklarına koşut gelişen, pek ufak kusurlar seçmeye başladığınızı söylerdi. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
1270:İnsanğlu yaşamını sürdürme konusunda kaygı duymaya gerek kalmadığını anladığında, isteyerek ve bilinçli bir şeklide gerçekleştirilirse makine işinden daha cazip olabilecek olan elle yapılan işe ilgi göstermeyi ve elle yapılan işten keyif almayı öğrendiğinde, makinelerin olağan şekilde aşırı kullanımı bir süre sonra muhtemelen bir biçimde kısıtlanacaktır. ~ William Morris, #NFDB
1271:Lucy hafifçe güldü. "Zavallı çocuk, sanırım sen elbiseni çıkardığında ikinci
dereceden bir yanık sahibi oldu."
Omuz silktim. "Çok fazla çıplak kadın görmemiş olmalı."
Gülümseyerek başını olumsuzca salladı. "Ben perilerle beraber çalıştım, hatta ziyarete gelen birkaç sidheyle bile ve içlerinde alçak gönüllü olan bir tek sen varsın."
sy.52 ~ Laurell K Hamilton,#NFDB
1272:Onu seviyorum,” diyor. “Bunu anlamadığını biliyorum ama seviyorum.”
“Sevmemelisin. Onun içini de gördüm. Biliyorum.”
“Bir günlüğüne. Onu bir günlüğüne gördün.”
“Ve bir günlüğüne sen de onun nasıl biri olabileceğini gördün. O benken, ona daha çok âşık oldun.”
Tekrar eline uzanıyorum ama bu sefer, “Hayır. Yapma,” diyor.
Donup kalıyorum. ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
1273:Aku merasa sangat, sangat berdosa telah mengeluarkan kau dari sekolah. Aku telah paksa kau bekerja setiap hari tanpa liburan, tak punya teman atau sahabat, karena memang kau tak boleh punya demi perusahaan ini. Kau kuharuskan belajar jadi majikan yang baik. Dan majikan tidak boleh berteman dengan pekerjaannya. Kau tak boleh dipengaruhi oleh mereka. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1274:C-un zâmbet îndrăzneţ privesc în mine
şi inima
mi-o prind de mână. Tremurând
îmi strâng comoara la ureche şi ascult.
Imi pare
că ţin în mâini o scoică,
în care
prelung şi neînţeles
răsună zvonul unei mări necunoscute.
O, voi ajunge, voi ajunge
vreodat’ pe malul acelei mări,
pe care azi
o simt,
dar nu o văd ? ~ Lucian Blaga,#NFDB
1275:– Recite, Taru, da li ste sposobni da žrtvujete život za ljubav?
– Ne znam, ali mi se čini da nisam, sada.
– Eto. A sposobni ste da umrete za ideju, to se vidi na prvi pogled. A ja sam, vidite, sit ljudi koji umiru za ideju. Ne verujem u herojstvo, znam da je ono laka stvar i naučio sam da je ubilačko. Mene zanima da čovek živi i umre za ono što voli. ~ Albert Camus,#NFDB
1276:"Seni çok özlüyorum" diye mırıldandı Ethan."Üniversite berbat.Sen yoksun.Bunun iyi birşey olacağını düşünmüştüm,sanki hiç kimsenin tanımadığı biri olmak beni rahatlatacaktı.Öyleydi de.Bir hafta kadar." Ethan birden kapının eşiğine çöktü. "Fakat sonra çok yalnız kaldım.Bunun bir baş ağrısı falan gibi geçmesini bekledim." Bitkin bir şekilde omuzlarını silkti ~ Juliette Fay, #NFDB
1277:Apakah sekarang semuanya mulai jelas? Apakah sekarang kau mulai yakin atas hubungan ini? Apakah kau sudah punya jawabannya? Kalau sudah, bisakah kau segera memberitahuku? Kemajuan sedikit saja di hati kau akan memberikan rasa tenteram yang luar biasa bagiku. Bukan sebaliknya, hingga hari ini aku hanya berkutat dengan harapa-harapan---karena itulah yang tersisa. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1278:Burjuva ahlakı tepeden tırnağa ikiyüzlüydü, özellikle kadınları baskı altında tutuyordu. Gizliliğe geçit vardı bir tek. Burjuva ahlakı, şunun iyi, bunun kötü olduğu konusunda bizim dışımızda kararlara varmış bulunuyordu. Bu kararlara inanılacak, bel bağlanacak olursa toplum sizi hoş görebilirdi; bu yüzden de insan asıl istediğini düşleminde yaşamak zorundaydı. ~ Selim leri, #NFDB
1279:Dovoljne su tri krpe da ne budeš ono što si svaki dan. I maska na licu, da sakriješ sebe pravog, i da se ne stidiš nikakve ludosti. Zato što ih svi čine. To je mudar dogovor: hajde da ne budemo pametni! Sve je dopušteno, ništa nije ružno, ništa nije grijeh. Ne čini to pojedinac, za inat svima, da bi bio obilježen. Već svi. I onda grijeha nema, ni prijekora. ~ Me a Selimovi, #NFDB
1280:Einstein'ın ünlü örneğini de hatırlayabiliriz: Karınca iki boyutlu bir yaratıktır, onu yuvarlak bir topun üzerine koyarsanız, yürüyerek topu bitiremez, üçüncü boyutu algılayamadığı için bir "sonsuzluk" duygusu içinde kalır. Oysa üç boyutlu insan, karıncanın inatçı ama beyhude çabasının farkındadır. Onun, topun yuvarlak yüzeyi üzerinde dönüp durduğunu fark eder. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1281:Başını öne salladı ve onun da benim kadar korktuğunu bildiğim halde, ben de ona yaslandım, bir an için onun babam olduğunu, hiç gücüm kalmadığında benim yerime güçlü durabilecek biri olduğunu hayal ettim. Raquel'in burada olmasını istiyordum. Lish'in de. Hiç tanımadığım annemin de. Ancak Lend'in babasının yeterli olduğunu düşünerek kendimi kandırdım. sy:111 ~ Kiersten White, #NFDB
1282:Ketika kita masih kecil dan setelah kita lanjut usia, kita sangat tergantung kepada orang-orang lain.
Di antara masa itu, kita merasa bisa melakukan segala sesuatu tanpa bantuan orang lain, sehingga menganggap perhatian sesama tidak penting.
Padahal dalam tahap ini perlu sekali bagi kita untuk memelihara cinta kasih yang mendalam antar sesama manusia. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,#NFDB
1283:Problemlerinin aslında görmek istemediği şeyleri saklamak için kopardığı yaygaradan ibaret olduğunu ona nasıl anlatabilirim? Saçma sapan düşünceler zihninin mantar gibi kaplıyor. Sonunda bütün bedenine yayılıp onu mahvedecek. Bugün giderken ona bu saçmalıklarla kendini kör etmezse neler görebileceğini sordum. Böylelikle yolunu gösterdim. Bunu yapabilecek mi? ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
1284:Căntã, zeițã, mânia ce-aprinse pe-Ahil Peleianul,
Patima crudã ce-Aheilor mii de amaruri aduse;
Suflete multe viteze trimise pe lumea cealaltã,
Trupul fãcându-le hranã la câini și la feluri de pãsãri
Și împlinitã fu voia lui Zeus, de când Agamemnon,
Craiul nãscut din Atreu, și dumnezeiescul Ahile
S-au dezbinat dupã cearta ce fuse-ntre dânșii iscatã. ~ Homer,#NFDB
1285:Çisem'i hala seviyor musun ?"
Elim boynundaydı, kulağının arkasındaki kemiği okşuyordum. Cevap vermedim. İnsanın bazen verdiği bir sözün arkasında durması gerektiğini hissettiği anlar olur. O anlardan birinde gibiydim, oysa kimseye verdiğim bir söz de yoktu, sadece o his vardı. Hiç verilmemiş bir sözü tutmam gerekirmiş gibi hissediyordum.
"Evet", dedim. ~ Emrah Serbes,#NFDB
1286:Yüzümü beğendin," dedi Selena.
"Çok güzelsin."
"... aynaya baktığımda daha iyi olduğumu gördüm. Artık benimle kalacak mısın?
"Anlamadım."
"Artık çirkin değilim."
Ian'ın tebessümü yavaş yavaş kayboldu. Çekip gitmekle nasıl bir bencillik yaptığını düşünerek utandı. "Sen çirkin olduğun için gitmedim, Selena. Ben çirkin olduğum için gittim. ~ Kristin Hannah,#NFDB
1287:Atticus yanılıyor olmalısın..."
"Nasıl?"
"Pek çok kişi kendilerinin haklı olduğunu, senin yanıldığını düşünüyor."
"Tabii bunu düşünmeye hakları var, düşüncelerine saygı gösterilmesini istemekte de haklılar," dedi Atticus, "ama başka insanların yüzüne bakabilmek için ilk önce kendi yüzüme bakabilmeliyim. Çoğunluğa bağlı olmayan tek şey insanın vicdanıdır. ~ Harper Lee,#NFDB
1288:Ko se bojite, da je vaša sposobnost ljubiti ali biti ljubljen ogrožena, ko se bojite na primer, izraziti lastno ljubezen ali sprejeti ljubezen od drugega oziroma druge, doživljate fizično neugodje ali bolečino v predelu prsnega koša v bližini srca. Kar doživljate dobesedno kot srčno bolečino, je moč, ki odhaja skozi ta energetski center s strahom ali nezaupanjem. ~ Gary Zukav, #NFDB
1289:Razum joj je govorio da za njegovo ponašanje mora postojati nekakav glup, tipično muški razlog koji će ona prije ili kasnije razumijeti, i da će se pokazati kako sve to nije imalo nikakve veze s pokušajem da joj povrijedi osjećaje, ili da učini da se osjeti neželjenom, ili poduzme da je obuzmu bilo kakve druge mračne primisli kakve je trenutačno proživljavala. ~ Loretta Chase, #NFDB
1290:...dört el silah sesi duyuldu. Sevgi'ye çok tuhaf bir biçimde bu dört el silah sesi Türkçeymiş, tane tane ve Türkçe söylenmiş gibi geldi. Sonra korkunç bir sessizlik kapladı ortalığı, o sessizlikte herkes birbirine bir hayat borçlandı. Sevgi, kızı Meral'in kimseye böyle bir borç hissetmediğini, bu nedenle alıp başını rahatça gittiğini düşündü. Bir an için ona kızdı. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
1291:Otizmin özelliği dış dünyayı tamamen yadsımaktır. Yunanca autos,"kendi kendisi,kendiliğinden" anlamları taşır. Oysa, kabul edelim veya etmeyelim cinayet başkasının varlığını tanımaktır. Ayrıca bir otistik bu tür cinayetleri işleyecek kadar donanımlı değildir. "Otistik dehalar"la ilgili yaygın kanının tersine,çoğunda önemli derecede zeka geriliği vardır. ~ Jean Christophe Grang, #NFDB
1292:Özetlersek, 1) yer kaplayan bir şeyde, parçalarının birbirlerine göre konumları, sadece şeyin kendisine başvurularak belirlenebilir, bilinebilir; 2) ama bu, tüm özellikleri bakımından eşit ve benzer, ancak yine de örtüşmeyen şeylerin varlı' ını açıklamaya yetmez; 3) bu açıklama için, o şeyin kendi dışındaki uzayla kurdu' u ba' ıntıyı da dikkate almaya gerek vardır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1293:Saya tak tahu, berapa waktu yang tersisa untuk saya. Satu jam, satu hari, satu tahun, sepuluh, lima puluh tahun lagi? Bisakah waktu yang semakin sedikit itu saya manfaatkan untuk memberi arti keberadaan saya sebagai hamba Allah di muka bumi ini? Bisakah cinta, kebajikan, maaf dan syukur selalu tumbuh dari dalam diri, saat saya menghirup udara dari Yang Maha? ~ Helvy Tiana Rosa, #NFDB
1294:Aku telah menerobos setiap celah yang gelap, aku telah menyerang setiap persoalan, aku telah menyelam ke dalam setiap lautan, aku telah meneliti akidah semua sekte, aku telah menelanjangi semua doktrin rahasia setiap komunitas. Semua ini kulakukan agar aku dapat membedakan antara kebenaran dan kesesatan, antara tradisi yang sahih dan pembaruan yang bid'ah ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, #NFDB
1295:Bireycilik ateşini korkuyla birlikte körükleyeceksiniz, onların hepsi biz kardeşiz, yoldaşız, derler, aldırmayacaksınız. Onların çoğunun içinde bir bireycilik ateşi sonsuzca yanar, karıncaların birbirlerine düşmanlığı bu bireycilikten doğar, ölüm, yılgınlık, sevgisizlik bu bireycilikten doğar. Hiçbir kırmızı sakalın birbirini sevmesine fırsat izin vermeyeceksiniz. ~ Ya ar Kemal, #NFDB
1296:❝Niçin en olgun,en iyi insan bile başkalarından bazı şeylerini saklıyor? Eğer gizli sırlarımızın rüzgârla birlikte etrafa saçılmayacağını biliyorsak, niçin içimizden gelenleri olduğu gibi dosdoğru söylemiyoruz? Neden herkes olduğundan daha sert gözükmeye çalışıyor? Bir insan,içini içtenlikle ortaya dökmeyi neden duygularına bir hakaret olarak kabul ediyor?❞ ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1297:Padahal, hidup adalah sebuah petualangan ang seharusnya dapat kira nikmati sepenuhnya, tanpa melupakan impian-impian yang ingin kita ciptakan di masa depan. Sama seperti sebuah perjalanan - menciptakan rencana-rencana perjalanan yang baru, seharusnya tidak membuat kita lupa bahwa ada perjalanan yang saat ini sedang kita jalani dan sudah sepantasnya kita nikmati. ~ Alanda Kariza, #NFDB
1298:Birine aşık olunca, ömrün boyunca onu aramışsın da sonunda bulmuşsun gibi, geçmişini tekrar kurgularsın. Basit tesadüfler aşkın ilahi gücünün işareti olur çıkar. Şimdi buraya yazınca bak ne kadar gülünç olacak: Lise sonda aşık olduğum kızın ismi Zuhal'di, yirmi yıl sonra, Nihal, demek ki, tabi ya, büyük bir aşk bu, aşkın ilahi adaleti sonunda bizi buluşturdu vesaire... ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
1299:Persaudaraan yang diikat oleh sesuatu. Dengan ikatan itu mereka saling menjaga, saling membantu bila ada keperluan, merupakan saudara seperti satu keluarga sendiri, dalam fam atau marga yang sama. Ikatan ini merupakan dan mempunyai ketentuan hukum, disamoing hukum perkawinan yang eksogamis; mereka tidak dibenarkan kawin dengan orang sekampung atau semarga. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1300:174. NEMOJ MRZITI!
Nemoj mrziti nikoga, jer mržnja više šteti tebi nego li tvom neprijatelju, i mržnja udaljava od tebe prijatelje tvoje kao što i sakuplja oko tebe neprijatelje tvoje, i mržnja otkriva mahane tvoje koje su sakrivene bile, i mržnja te od pametna i razumna čovjeka čini ološem i glupakom, i mržnja čini srce tvoje crnim, lice tvoje blijedim, a jetru tvoju sažiže. ~,#NFDB
1301:Aslında Gonca anlamıştı Barbaros'la hiçbir gelecek hayali kurulamayacağını anlamıştı. Genç adamı çok iyi tanıdığı anlarda bile sanki yeni tanışmış gibi hissettiği anlardan birini yaşıyordu. Bir yabancının elindeydi sağ eli. Ne o gözlerdeki parlama gelecekti, ne de Barbaros birlikte yaşayacakları evin duvarlarında, tablolar asmak için darbeli matkapla delikler açacaktı. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1302:Dinamikler sihirli. Üç grup var; kadınlar, heteroseksüel erkekler ve eşcinsel erkekler. Eşcinsel erkekler kaslı kolları ve bira göbekleriyle kapı görevlilerini çağrıştıran heteroseksüel erkeklerin peşinde. Heteroseksüel erkekler kıvrak ve fit vücutlu yumuşak oğlanlara kesik kadınların peşinde. Kimse iştediğini elde edemiyor. Şen ve ben hariç, hı Sean? Keşinlikle Şimon. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1303:Seni seviyorum ve doğru şeyleri söylemek gibi basit zevklerden kendimi mahrum etmeye pek meyilli değilim.Seni seviyorum ve sevginin boşluğa atılan bir çığlık olduğunu ve unutulmanın kaçınılmazlığını,herkesin ölüme mahkum olduğunu ve tüm çabamızın toza dönüşeceği bir günün geleceğini biliyorum ve güneşin elimizdeki tek dünyayı yutacağını da biliyorum ve seni seviyorum. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1304:... Daljina ti čini da gubiš stvari. Uzme ti veliku i malu torbu, žilete, čarape, bademi ostali negdje pokraj ceste, čista košulja odletjela, ništa od toga nije preživjelo. Na kraju od mene ostane samo poneki stih o tuđoj nesreći. I dovoljno mjesta da me sustigne ono čega sam se najviše želio riješiti. Mene je sustizao, tada to još nisam znao, jedan moj davni bijeg. ~ Kristian Novak, #NFDB
1305:-... Geçici dostlukları kim ister?
- Bu yaklaşımın sakat tarafı, sonunda kendini insansız bir yaşamın içinde bulman. Belki de içindeki boşluk duygusu kısmen bundan kaynaklanıyor. Şöyle ya da böyle her ilişki bitmek zorunda. Ömür boyu garanti diye bir şey yok. Güneşin batışını görmekten üzüntü duyduğun için doğuşunu izlemekten zevk almayı reddetmek gibi bir şey bu. ~ Irvin D Yalom,#NFDB
1306:Saya sudah lupa apakah si kartunis bermaksud mengkritik atau memuja peran ganda. Untung menghibur diri, anggap saja dia mau memuja dwi-peran wanita. Belakangan, para feminis menyerang pengagungan superwoman ini karena menjebak wanita dalam idealisasi yang tak mungkin terpenuhi. Padahal, menjadi superman bagi kaum pria amat mudah: tinggal pakai celana dalam merah di luar. ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
1307:Uçakların icadı Zweig'in neslini çok heyecanlandırmış, dünyada savaşların sonunun geldiğine inandırmıştı, Uçaklar havadan uçtuğuna göre sınır falan tanımazdı ki. Dolayısıyla sınırlar yok olacak, barış gelecekti. Ama o nesil bir kaç yıl sonra uçakların gökten bomba yağdırarak Avrupa'yı yıktığını görmenin şokunu yaşamıştı. Entellektüel iyimserliğe karşı, politik gerçek. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
1308:Afghanistan adalah negeri milik bangsa Pashtun. Dari dulu begitu, dan akan selalu begitu. Kita adalah orang-orang Afgan sejati, orang-orang Afgan murni, tidak seperti si Pesek ini. Kaumnya mengotori tanah air kita, watan kita. Mereka mengotori darah kita. Aku bilang Afghanistan untuk bangsa Pashtun. Itulah pandanganku. Hitler sudah terlambat. Tapi kita belum - Assef ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
1309:Kerahkan semua kemampuan kalian belajar! Berikan yang terbaik! Baru setelah segala usaha disempurnakan berdoalah dan bertawakkal lah. Tugas kita hanya sampai usaha dan doa, serahkan kepada Tuhan selebihnya, ikhlaskan keputusan kepadaNya, sehingga kita tidak akan pernah stres dalam hidup ini. Stres hanya bagi orang yang berlum berusaha dan tawakal. Ma'annajah, good luck. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1310:Araştırmacı uzun ve zorlu bir çalışmadan sonra karına neden mutluluk veremediğini, onu neden yürekten sevemediğini ortaya çıkardığında, kalkıp bu araştırmacının kendisinin bir şehvet düşkünü olduğunu öne sürüyorsun. Kendi içindeki şehvet düşkününü gözden ırak tutmak için bunu söylediğini ve sevme yeteneğinden yoksun olmanın nedeninin bu olduğunu aklından geçirmiyorsun. ~ Wilhelm Reich, #NFDB
1311:Bir çeşit kesinlik... fiziksel bir kesinlik içindeyim, yetkin anların olmadığını duyuyorum. Yürüdüğüm zaman ta ayaklarımda bile duyuyorum bunu. Her zaman, hatta uykuda bile duyuyorum, unutamıyorum. Bir anda anlamış değilim bunu; hayatım şu gün, şu saatte birdenbire değişti diyemem. Ama şu anda, sanki bu bana dün açıklanmış gibiyim. Şaşkınım, tedirginim, alışamıyorum. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1312:Bir robot, bir insana zarar veremez. Ya da hareketsiz kalarak bir insanın zarar görmesine neden olamaz.
2. Bir robot, insanların verdikleri emirlere uymak zorundadır. Ancak bu tür emirler Birinci Yasayla çeliştiği zaman durum değişir.
3. Bir robot, Birinci ve İkinci Yasalarla çelişmediği sürece varlığını korumak zorundadır.
Robotik El Kitabı 56. Baskı. M.S. 2158 ~ Isaac Asimov,#NFDB
1313:Nedir bir dil? Bir dil bazen Berlin’in eski evlerinden birinin bir cephesidir, bazen iyi asfaltlanmamış bir cadde, bazen yalnız bir gecedir. Berlin’de. Bazen beyaz, ince bir gövde, bazen bir yazarın bir cümlesidir yalnız Almancada tadına varılabilen. Bazen bir insanın sevimli yüzüdür, bazen insana nereden geldiğini soran bir yaşlıdır.”
Tezer Özlü, ‘Kalanlar’, sayfa 45 ~ Tezer zl,#NFDB
1314:Svi smo fusnote, mnoge od nas nikada neće imati priliku da budu pročitane, svi smo u stalnoj i žestokoj borbi za svoj život, za život fusnote, za to da ostanemo na površini prije nego što ćemo, bez obzira na sve svoje napore, potonuti. Posvuda i stalno ostavljamo tragove o svome postojanju, o svojoj borbi protiv besmisla. I što je besmisao veći, to je naša borba žešća. ~ Dubravka Ugre i, #NFDB
1315:Yalnızca kısa bir süre, bir an için bu acı dizlerimin bağını öyle çözdü ki, nefessiz, cansız ve sanki ölecekmiş gibi bir duyguyla o banka yığılıp kaldım. Ama dediğim gibi bütün acılar korkaktır, yaşama karşı duyulan aşırı arzu karşısında acı geriler; çünkü yaşama arzusu, düşüncelerimizde var olan ölüm arzusundan çok daha güçlü şekilde bedenimizin her zerresinde mevcuttur. ~ Stefan Zweig, #NFDB
1316:Bu formatta başyapıtlar yazılmıştır. Bunlardan hemen aklıma gelen birkaçını saymam gerekirse Ernest Hemingway’in İhtiyar Adam ve Deniz, John Steinback’in Fareler ve İnsanlar, Gabriel García Márquez’in Kırmızı Pazartesi, Yaşar Kemal’in Yılanı Öldürseler, Kafka’nın Dönüşüm, Dostoyevski’nin Yeraltından Notlar kitaplarını sıralayabilirim. Ve elbette Çehov’un uzun hikâyelerini. ~ O Z Livaneli, #NFDB
1317:Kumarbazlar. Bağımlılar. Bazılarının finans dünyasının nabzını tutan Wall Street’te veya şehir merkezindeki önemli binalarda ofisleri vardı, hatta kartvizitleri kabartmalı gümüşi yazılarla süslüydü, ama herkes bunun hiçbir anlamı olmadığını biliyordu. Hayattaki en önemli şey, hatta tek önemli şey, dağıtılan kartlar ve oyunda olup olmamaktı. ========== Olasılıksız (Adam Fawer) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1318:Resim yapıyor musunuz, bilmiyorum. Eğer yapıyorsanız, genelde resim öğretmeni size nasıl resim yapılacağını anlatıyordur. Bir ağacı görüp onu kopyalarsınız. Fakat resim yapmak ağacı görmek demektir; ağaç hakkındaki izlenimlerinizi, onun sizde uyandırdığı izlenimi, yaprakların hareketini, onların arasında esen rüzgarın fısıltısını tuvale veya kağıda geçirmek demektir. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti, #NFDB
1319:Saya bertanya bagaimana Rinpoche tau bahwa semua ini benar, karena tidak ada bukti atas hal-hal ini.
"Anda melihat cahaya itu?" dia bertanya, menunjuk lampu diatas.
"Ya, saya melihatnya."
"Tetapi Anda tidak dapat membuktikannya. Jika Anda buta sejak lahir, Anda tidak dapat melihatnya. Jika Anda ingin bukti, Anda tidak akan pernah mendapatkan pencerahan. ~ Eric Weiner,#NFDB
1320:Allah'a mektup yazdım."Yüce Allahım" dedim."Senin herşeyi gördüğünü biliyorum ama belki de bazen gözden kaçan şeyler oluyordur.Hele şu anda Afganistan bombalanırken...Ama senin bizim sokaktaki çöplükte yaşayan çocukları görmen halinde mutlu olacağını sanmıyorum.Allahım,bana güç ve cesaret ver;bei mükemmel biri yap,çünkü ben de bu düyayı mükemmel yapmak istiyorum.Malala. ~ Malala Yousafzai, #NFDB
1321:Bărbaţii şi femeile sînt diferiţi. Nu sînt mai buni sau mai răi — ci diferiţi. Singurul lucru pe care îl au în comun este faptul că aparţin aceleiaşi specii. Ei trăiesc în lumi diferite, cu valori diferite şi conform unor reguli diferite. Toată lumea ştie asta, dar foarte puţini oameni, şi mai ales foarte puţini bărbaţi, sînt dispuşi s-o recunoască. Acesta e totuşi adevărul. ~ Allan Pease, #NFDB
1322:Ellerinden geldiğince erdemli, ağırbaşlı davranmayı kendilerine amaç edinen, sanki dünyada erdemli, ağırbaşlı yaşanabileceğini göstermek istercesine çevrelerine ışık saçan bir takım erdemli, ağırbaşlı kişiler -insanseverler, bilgeler- vardır. 'E, sonra?' diyeceksiniz. Sonrası belli: Bu gösteriş düşkünlerinin çoğu, eninde sonunda sapıtarak akla gelmedik herzeler yerler. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1323:Gagadan başka bir şeyiniz yokken alayla sırıtmak imkânsız olmalıydı ama papağan bunu yine de başardı. "Hani geceleyin gelirler ve seninle tutkulu bir şekilde şey..." "Duymuştum," dedi Rincewind. "Acayip tehlikeli şeylermiş." Papağan başını yana yatırdı. "Ama hiç başaramadı. Çağırabildiği tek şey, bir migrener oldu." "O ne?" "Her gece gelip 'başım ağrıyor' diyen bir iblis. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1324:Kendisinden daha dün ayrılmış gibi taze bir hasret duydum. Kaybedilen en kıymetli eşyanın, servetin, her türlü dünya saadetinin acısı zamanla unutuluyor. Yalnız kaçırılan fırsatlar asla akıldan çıkmıyor ve her hatırlayışta insanın içini sızlatıyor. Bunun sebebi herhalde, "Bu öyle olmayabilirdi!" düşüncesi, yoksa insan mukadder telakki ettiği şeyleri kabule her zaman hazır. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1325:Malo stvari čitatelja može obilježiti onako kako to čini prva knjiga koja pronađe put do njegova srca. Te prve slike, odjek riječi za koje mislimo da su ostale za nama, prate nas cijeloga života i u našem sjećanju klešu palaču kojoj ćemo se, ranije ili kasnije - koliko god knjiga pročitali, koliko god svjetova otkrili, koliko god naučili ili zaboravili - jednom vratiti. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
1326:Manusia berbagi 63% kesamaan gen dengan protozoa, 66% kesamaan gen dengan jagung, 75% dengan cacing. Dengan sesama kera-kera besar, perbedaan kita tidak lebih dari tiga persen. Kita berbagi 97% gen yang sama dengan orang utan. Namun, sisa tiga persen itu telah menjadikan pemusnah spesiesnya. Manusia menjadi predator nomor satu di planet ini karena segelintir saja gen berbeda. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
1327:Potrošio je svežinu, dah, otvorenost, radoznalost, sve. Šta je ostalo umesto toga? Samo želja za nežnošću. Samo ona još nije potrošena, čini mi se da je njen izvor snažniji nego ikada ranije, a da su se one važne, nenadoknadive stvari, sva energija i polet sagoreni da bi se na toj staroj vatri, na njenom ohlađenom žaru nekim misterioznim procesom iskristalisala suština čežnje. ~ Momo Kapor, #NFDB
1328:Anna okuduğu derginin sayfalarını düzelterek başını sağa sola salladı. "O Koenig & Bauer'e aşık olmaktan öğrendiğim bir şey var. Delicesine âşık olmanın hiçbir değeri yok. Gerçek dünyada bir karşılığı yok." Yatağının kenarında duran buhar makinesini başıyla işaret etti. "Ben ve Hercules, birbirimizi anlıyoruz. Birbirimize özen gösteriyoruz. Bu tür bir aşk daha iyi bence. ~ Karin Tidbeck, #NFDB
1329:Benim bakış açıma göre, “önce müşteri” yaklaşımı, kârlılığa giden yolda yapılacak birinci doğru tercihtir. İkinci tercih ise her ne yapılıyorsa bunu, en verimli ve en tasarruflu şekilde yapmak gelir. Bu iki temel tercih, işletmeleri kârlı bir sonuca ulaştırır. Sistemi tersinden kurgulamak, yani kâr etmek için neler yapılacağını düşünerek işe başlamak, başarısızlığı garanti eder. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1330:…Dunia ini penuh dengan keajaiban karena hal-hal yang tidak masuk akal masih terus berlangsung. Seorang fotografer ingin membagi duka dunia di balik hal-hal yang kasat mata….para fotografer membagi pandangan, tetapi yang memandang fotonya ternyata buta meskipun mempunyai mata. Keajaiban dunia adalah suatu ironi, di depan kemanusiaan yang terluka, manusia tertawa-tawa. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
1331:Inamicul a intrat în oraș
și noi ne-am uitat pe ferestre.
Inamicul s-a oprit în piață
și noi am deschis ferestrele.
Inamicul a citit prin difuzoare ceva
și noi am ieșit din case.
Inamicul ne-a îmbarcat bărbații în mașini
și noi le-am făcut cu mâna semn de rămas-bun.
Inamicul ne-a împușcat apoi mamele și copiii
și noi am strigat "Trăiască inamicul! ~ Octavian Paler,#NFDB
1332:Kalau hanya sendirian saja, kita tidak akan tahu bahwa kita ada..... Perasaanku ada karena yang lain juga ada, tubuhku ada karena yang lain menyentuhku. Aku yang dibentuk seperti itu sedang hidup saat ini. Masih hidup di sini. Oleh karena itu, selalu ada makna dalam kehidupan seseorang. Kita sendiri yang memilih, seperti aku dan juga dirimu yang saat ini hidup dan ada di sini. ~ Yoru Sumino, #NFDB
1333:Öyle insanlar vardır ki koskoca dünyamız bile onlar için bir hapishaneden başka bir şey değildir. Çünkü onlar, kainatın sonsuz boşluğunu görmektedirler. Milyonlarca yıldızı ve evreni seyretmektedirler ama bunların kendilerine ebediyen yasaklandığını bildikleri için, idrak ettikleri şey onları düşünebilecek en büyük köleler haline getirmektedir: Zamanın ve mekanın köleleri. ~ Vladimir Bartol, #NFDB
1334:Törenin sonunda herkes gitmeye başladığında ben de onlarla birlikte gitmeye yeltendim, ama içlerinden biri kesin bir ciddiyetle, benim için eğlencenin artık sona erdiğini anlattı. "Bir yere gidemeyecek olan tek kişi sensin," dedi bana. Ölümün bir daha asla dostlarla birlikte olamamak demek olduğunu ancak o zaman anlayabildim.
On İki Gezici Öykü
Sayfa:5 ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,#NFDB
1335:Aslında ölümden korkmuyorum.Korktuğum bu değil,hayır.Ölümle asla karşılaşamaz insan,dolayısıyla korktuğu da bu olamaz.Benim korktuğum,korku da değil bu,belki kaygı denilebilir,evet,kaygıya daha yakın,bir gün gelip de var olmayacak olduğunu bilmek.Ve daha kötüsü o günün çok yakında olduğunu hissetmek.Dolayısıyla yaşanacak şeylerin ne kadar azaldığını fark edip dehşete kapılmak. ~ Murat G lsoy, #NFDB
1336:Kim hissedebilir ki,
Nasıl deşip durduğunu
İçimi ıstırabın?
Zavallı yüreğimin burada yaşadığı korkuyu,
Uğruna titrediği, ne istediğini
Sadece sen bilirsin, yalnızca sen!
Nereye gidersem gideyim,
Ne acı, ne acı, ne acıyor
Göğsümün şurası!
Ben, ah, yalnız kalır kalmaz,
Ağlıyor, ağlıyor, ağlıyorum,
Kırılıyor içimde kalbim ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,#NFDB
1337:Ona se osjeća isključena iz svega, jer i jest isključena iz svega. Drugi idu naprijed penjući se pritom preko nje. Čini se da je ona jedina prepreka na putu. Šetači prolaze, a ona ostaje ležati poput odbačena zamašćena papira koji otpuhuju naleti vjetra. Zamašćen papir ne može daleko odletjeti; trune ondje gdje je. A proces raspadanja traje godinama, koje se bezlično nižu. ~ Elfriede Jelinek, #NFDB
1338:Bu hareketsizliğin, korkuya dayanan bu tereddüdün daha zararlı olduğunu, insan münasebetlerinde bir noktada taş kesilmiş gibi kalınamayacağını, ileriye atılmayan her adımın insanı geriye götürdüğünü ve yaklaştırmayan anların muhakkak uzaklaştırdığını karanlık bir şekilde seziyor ve içimde sessizce yanan, fakat günden güne büyüyen bir endişenin yer etmeye başladığını hissediyordum. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1339:John gerçekten çok duyarlı ve yumuşak davranıyordu, beni gereksiz sorularla sıkmıyor, faydasız tesellilere kalkışmıyordu. Kendisi de acının ateşten çemberinden atlamıştı, bir başkasına gereken tılsımlı ilacı sağlayamayacağını iyi biliyordu. Hepimiz okyanusun sonsuzluğunda kaybolmuş yapayalnız adacıklardık; sınırlarımızı aşıp bir başkasına dokunabilmemiz, bir yanılsamaydı sadece. ~ Asl Erdo an, #NFDB
1340:Vücudumuzdaki hücreler oksijene ihtiyaç duyarlar, bu yüzden nefes alırız ve nefesimiz kesilirse yaşayamayız. İşte bunun gibi, kalbin de teneffüse ihtiyacı vardır ve kalbin nefesi Allah'ı "anmaktan" başka bir şey değildir. O olmadan manevi kalp hayatta kalamaz. İşte vahyin ve kutsal metinlerin varlık sebebi de, bize kalplerimizin beslenmeye muhtaç olduğu gerçeğini hatırlatmaktır. ~ Hamza Yusuf, #NFDB
1341:Dunia tidak lagi sama. Hidup ini menjadi asing. Aku sedih untuk sesuatu yang tak kutahu. Aku galau untuk sesuatu yang tak ada. Dan jari ini ingin menunjuk sesuatu yang bisa menjadi sebab, tapi tak kutemukan apa-apa. Pada saat yang sama, seluruh sel tubuhku berkata lain. Mereka tahu sesuatu yang tak dapat digapai pikiran. Apa rasanya, jika tubuhmu sendiri menyimpan rahasia darimu? ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
1342:Kudekati ranjang ayahku, kuraba kakinya yang kering. Hatiku tersayat. Bukankah kaki itu dulu seperti kakiku juga dan pernah mengembara ke mana-mana? Dan kini kaki itu terkapar di atas kasur ranjang rumahsakit. Bukan kemauannya. Ya, bukan kemauannya. Rupa-rupanya manusia ini tak selamanya bebas mempergunakan tubuh dan hidupnya. Dan kelak begitu juga halnya dengan kakiku. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1343:İstanbul'da insanların tek amacı İstanbul'un tadını çıkarmak gibi görünüyor. Avına dişlerini geçirmeye çalışan yırtıcı hayvanlara benziyorlar. Ankara'ya istesen de dişini geçiremezsin, bir sürü üst geçit var." Metin ile birlikte bu şakaya güldüler. Kapatırken Cemil şöyle dedi: "İstanbul'da gün boyu dolaşırken dünyanın haline üzüldüm. Ankara'da insan sadece Ankara'nın haline üzülüyor. ~ Bar B ak, #NFDB
1344:Yalnız şuna inanıyorum ki, insanlar yazgılarının farkına varmakta durmadan ilerliyorlar... Biz insanlar kendi yazgımız üstüne çıkmış değiliz ama onu artık daha iyi biliyoruz. Bir çelişme içinde olduğumuzu biliyorsak, çelişmeyi kabul etmemek ve onu azaltmak gerektiğini de biliyoruz, özgür insanların sonsuz kaygılarını dindirmek için birtakım çareler bulmaktır işimiz, insan olarak. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1345:Telah berkata Muhammad bin Sirin: Dua orang lelaki telah bersengketa mengenai sepotong tanah, lalu Allah mewahyukan kepada bumi itu supaya berbicara kepada kedua-duanya. Maka bumi pun berkata kepada mereka: Wahai kalian yang bodoh! Sebenarnya aku sebelum kalian berdua telah dimiliki oleh seribu orang yang cacat matanya, apatah lagi oleh orang-orang yang celek dan sihat seperti kamu berdua ini. ~, #NFDB
1346:Yüzündeki şu şeyler de nedir?"
"Neden söz ediyorsun sen?"
Gwenvael başını hafifçe yana eğdi, onun başka neden söz edebileceğini düşündüğünden emin değildi. "Şu camlar."
"Onlar benim gözlüklerim."
"Yani kötü şeylerin görünümü gibi mi? Dehşetin görünümü gibi?"
Kız kesin bir ifadeyle, "Hayır," diye cevap verdi ona. "Onları görebilmek için takıyorum."
"Kör müsün? ~ G A Aiken,#NFDB
1347:Faşist bir hükümetten kurtulmanın pek çok barışçıl yolu vardır ve böyle bir hükümete karşı ekonomik savaş bütün bu yollar arasındaki en iyi yoldur! Ve ekonomik savaş nedir? Faşist hükümeti besleyen ekonomiyi beslemeyi durdurmaktır, hükümet yanlısı ekonomi duvarından kendi bireysel tuğlanı çekip almaktır! Şeytanın yiyeceğini kes! Unutma ki seni ısıran sırtlanı besleyen sensin! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1348:Dia yang terlalu tinggi di atas singgasana tidak pernah melihat telapak kakinya. Dia tak pernah ingat, pada tubuhnya ada bagian yang bernama telapak kaki. Pendengarannya tidak untuk menangkap suara dewa, juga tidak suara segala yang di bawah telapak kaki. Ia hanya dengarkan diri sendiri. Suara murid Bapa ini takkan sampai kepadanya. Untuknya yang paling tepat hanya dijolok. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1349:Bir an gelir birini seversiniz. O iyi ya da kötü olduğu için hissetmezsiniz bunu. Sadece seversiniz. Bu sonsuza dek birlikte olacağınız anlamına gelmez. Birbirinizi incitmeyeceğiniz anlamına da gelmez. Yalnızca seversiniz. Bazen olduğu kişiye rağmen, bazense olduğu kişi yüzünden. Ve onun da sizi sevdiğini bilirsiniz. Kimi zaman sırf siz olduğunuz için, kimi zamansa size rağmen. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1350:Bu kasabada sadece bir tane trafik lambası olduğunun farkındasın, değil mi?" Şimdi sanki nasıl bu kadar ahmak olduğumu sorguluyormuşçasına her iki kaşını da kaldırdı ve ben o zaman gözlerinde ki pırıltının anlamını çözdüm. aşağılarcasına gülüyordu bana.
Bir an için tek yapabildiğim ona bakmak oldu. Muhtemelen, gerçek hayatta gördüğüm en seksi erkekti ve tam bir öküzdü ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,#NFDB
1351:Ce ciudat este faptul că niște oameni cu sentimente oneste de sensibilitate, care nu s-ar lua niciodată de un om născut fără mâini, picioare sau ochi, nu se dau înapoi de la maltratarea unui om slab de minte..
Chiar și un om slab de minte vrea să fie asemeni celorlalți oameni.
Un copil mic poate să nu știe cum să se hrănească singur sau ce să mănânce, dar știe că-i este foame.. ~ Daniel Keyes,#NFDB
1352:valerie, warhol'un kıçınıza girsin'le ilgileneceğini düşünmüş. warhol ilgilenmiş de. daha sonra gazeteci gretchen berg'e bu konuda şöyle söylemiş; "oyunun adının harika olduğunu düşündüm ve zaten arkadaş canlısı olduğum için davet ettim onu. ama o kadar edepsiz bir dille yazılmıştı ki acaba kadın, polis olabilir mi diye düşündüm. Böyle bir şeyin warhol'a uyacağını düşünmüş olmalı. ~ Valerie Solanas, #NFDB
1353:Bakın, yağmur yağarken saray yerine bir tavuk kümesi görsem, ıslanmamak için belki kümese girerim. Fakat kümes beni yağmurdan korudu diye, şükran borcumu ödemek için kümese saray gözüyle bakamam. Bana gülecek, hatta böyle bir durumda sarayla kümes arasında fark olmadığını söyleyeceksiniz. Evet, hayatta tek gayemiz ıslanmamak olsaydı, dediğiniz doğruydu diye cevap veririm ben de. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1354:Pertama-tama karena bangsa ini mempunyai watak selalu mencari-cari kesamaan, keselarasan, melupakan perbedaan untuk menghindari bentrokan sosial. Dia tunduk dan taat pada ini, sampai kadang tak ada batasnya. Akhirnya dalam perkembangannya yang sering, ia terjatuh pada suatu kompromi lain dan kehilangan prinsip-prinsip. Ia lebih suka penyesuaian daripada cekcok urusan prinsip, ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1355:Vakit öldürmenin binbir yolu vardır ve hiçbiri ötekine benzemez, ama hepsi de eşdeğerdedir; bir şey beklememenin bin şekli vardır, uydurabileceğin ve anında vazgeçebileceğin binlerce oyun vardır.
Artık sen dünyanın adsız efendisisin, tarihin üzerinde artık etki yapmadığı kişisin, yağmurun yağdığını artık hissetmeyen, gecenin gelişini artık görmeyen kişisin. ~ Georges Perec,#NFDB
1356:Ljudi su rastrojeni sa onim što žele, i naposljetku se kaju zbog požude koju su zadovoljavali, jer su se prepuštali fantomu nakon čega su bivali još više udaljeni od Stvarnosti
Kada zadovoljavaš požudu tvoje krilo tada otpada i postaješ hrom a fantazija nestaje
sačuvaj to krilo i ne prepuštaj se požudi
O Gospode! Ne muči me više. Daj mi jednu stazu, ne čini me sljedbenikom njih deset. ~ Rumi,#NFDB
1357:84 ülkeden 2,4 milyon kullanıcının 509 milyon tweet’i analiz edilerek yapılan çalışma, ruh hallerinin öngörülebilir bir örüntüde dalgalandığını ortaya koyuyor. Hafta içi olumlu tweetler 06.00 ile 09.00 arasında tavan yapıyor, l5:00-16:OO arası sabit bir şekilde düşüş gösteriyor. Buradan çıkarılacak ana fikir: Hepimiz, saat 15.00’de, hayat en zorlayıcı olduğunda bir öğlen uykusu çekmeliyiz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1358:Dünyaya ve insan yüreğine ilişkin bütün öğretilerini unutmalarını, Horace'ın tepesine sıçmalarını, nerede olurlarsa olsunlar geçmişin bir yalan olduğunu, anıların dönüşü bulunmadığını, geçip giden hiçbir baharın yeniden ele geçirilemeyeceğini, aşkların en çılgınca ve vazgeçilmez olanının ömrün sonundaki bir anlık gerçek olduğunu akıllarından çıkarmamalarını öğütlemeye başladı. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1359:Apakah cinta sejati itu? Maka jawabannya, dalam kasus kau ini, cinta sejati adalah melepaskan. Semakin sejati perasaan itu, maka semakin tulus kau melepaskannya...Aku tahu kau akan protes, bagaimana mungkin? Kita bilang cinta itu sejati, tapi kita justru melepaskannya? Tapi inilah rumus terbalik yang tidak pernah dipahami oleh pecinta. Mereka tidak pernah mau mencoba memahami penjelasannya. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1360:Cep telefonu satışında, kredi kartına taksitlendirme yasaklanınca; Kayserili, 10 liraya telefonu peşin satıyor, kılıfını ya da kulaklığını da örneğin 1.000 liraya taksitlendirmek suretiyle satıyordu! Bu uygulama bir anda Türkiye’ye yayılmıştı.. Yazımızda, bu uygulamanın, “yanıltıcı belge düzenleme” olduğunu ve 18 aydan 3 yıla kadar “hapis cezasını” gerektirdiğini de özellikle vurgulamıştık. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1361:Eğer tümüyle yalnız olabilirseniz, sadece bir an bile yalnız olabilirseniz, ego ölür, "ben" ölür. Patlarsınız ve yok olursunuz. Ego yalnız kalamaz, yalnızca başkaları ile ilişkisi aracılığıyla var olabilir. Yalnız olduğunuzda ise bir mucize gerçekleşir. Ego zayıflar. Artık varlığını daha fazla sürdüremez. Yani yalnız olabilme yürekliliğini gösterdiğinizde yavaş yavaş egosuz hale gelirsiniz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1362:Günün birinde ben de böyle bir şey yapacağım,” dedi.
”Nasıl bir şey?” diye sordum.
”Büyük bir şey.Dünyayı değiştirecek bir şey.”
Ona bunu çoktan yaptığını söylemek istedim.Varlığının dünyayı daha aydınlık bir yer haline getirdiğini.Ona yanındayken nefes almayı zor bela hatırlayabildiğimi söylemek istedim.Ama bunun yerine salıncaktan atladım ve ”Her neyse gitmem gerek,” dedim. ~ T Greenwood,#NFDB
1363:Her yaşın kendine göre bir güzelliği yoktu. Emin olduğun, farkında olduğun hiçbir yaşın güzelliği yoktu. Yaş öyle bir şey olacaktı ki, sen bilmeyecektin. Sana yaşını sorduklarında şaşıracaktın, şöyle bir durup hesaplamak zorunda kalacaktın. Yaş günü hediyesi verenlere ajan provokatör gözüyle bakacaktın. ''Benim yıllarımı paketlemeyin ulaan, bırakın dağınık kalsın!'' diye bağıracaktın. ~ Murat Uyurkulak, #NFDB
1364:Cemile,dedim, Hocan olmak sıfatıyla annen sana nasihat vermemi istedi.Sen nasihatlerin en güzelini kendi kendine verdin.Yalnız çocuğum, sana bir tembihim olacak.Mülazımın şimdi senin yanına gelmeden evvel sokakta yabancı bir kadının geldiğini, sana gizli bir şey söylemek istediğini haber verirlerse sakın dinleme yavrum, o kadından kaç, güzel başını mülazımın kuvvetli göğsüne sakla. ~ Re at Nuri G ntekin, #NFDB
1365:Saya sempat bertanya kepada Pak Amien (Rais). Setelah berperanan menurunkan tiga presiden dan memimpin MPR dalam era terawal reformasi, apa yang telah beliau pelajari? Jawapannya seperti biasa, ikhlas dan tidak menunjukkan keraguan. Katanya, jiwa kita telah menjadi sangat korup. Jawapan ini tidak mengejutkan saya walaupun memilukan dan tidak terbatas kepada negara Indonesia saja. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud, #NFDB
1366:Yıllar önce Isaac bir mektubunda Lili adlı sinema filmini izlediğini ve hayali bale sahnesinde ağladığını yazmıştı:
"Beni niye ağlattığını biliyorum. Bu, aynı hayat gibi, insanlar birer birer giderler ve sen onları uğurlarsın, ta ki bir gün sıra sana gelene ve başkaları seni uğurlayana kadar. Sanırım burada önemli olan Carpe Diem - günü yakalamak - sonra geçip gitmesine izin vermektir ~ Isaac Asimov,#NFDB
1367:Saatnya angin berbau asin datang dari laut.
Hari ini, aku akan bermain gekkin untukmu.
Suara denting senar melebur bersama udara, meresap dalam panca indera.
Terlihat seperti wewangian apakah nada-nada ini...
Dengan terlahirnya lagu ini, keberadaanmu mendapatkan makna baru.
Kalau bersedia, bernyanyilah bersamaku. Masih ada waktu sebelum gelap.
Waktu yang paling indah. ~ Hitoshi Ashinano,#NFDB
1368:Aku melawan kakakku; kakakku dan aku melawan sepupuku; sepupu-sepupuku, saudara-saudaraku melawan orang asing. Pepatah ini adalah simbol kesetiaan. Artinya, keluarga adalah segalanya. Mereka boleh jadi bertengkar dengan saudara sendiri, tidak sependapat dengan sepupu sendiri. Tapi ketika datang orang asing, musuh, mereka akan bersatu padu, melupakan semua perbedaan. Kesetiaan adalah segalanya. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1369:Günün birinde ben de böyle bir şey yapacağım,” dedi.
”Nasıl bir şey?” diye sordum.
”Büyük bir şey.Dünyayı değiştirecek bir şey.”
Ona bunu çoktan yaptığını söylemek istedim.Varlığının dünyayı daha aydınlık bir yer haline getirdiğini.Ona yanındayken nefes almayı zor bela hatırlayabildiğimi söylemek istedim.Ama bunun yerine salıncaktan atladım ve ”Her neyse gitmem gerek,” dedim. ~ Tess Gerritsen,#NFDB
1370:Hidup kita ini memang betul adalah sebuah ujian. Namun walaupun hidup kita ini adalah sebuah ujian, jangan sesekali mencuba kuatnya diri kita dan kukuhnya iman kita dengan mengharapkan ujian yg datang. Sedangkan ujian yg sedia ada pun kita tidak tertanggung, apatah lagi kita sengaja mahu mencabar ujian yg lebih besar. Kuat manakah kita? Ujian ALLAH jangan dibuat main. Nanti terduduk kita ~ Bahruddin Bekri, #NFDB
1371:Eğer geri gelmek istersen, bu çok hoşuma gider. Bu senin seçimin ve kendi hayatını yaşamaktansa burada kalmayı seçmek... Bunun bana neler ifade ettiğini bilemezsin."
Çaresizce, "Ama ben zaten kendi hayatımı yaşıyorum," dedim. "Ve hayatımı seninle de yaşayabilirim. Pek alışılmamış bir hayat olması, dışarıda olan hayat kadar güzel olmayacağı anlamına gelmez. Daha da iyi hatta. Çok daha iyi. ~ Aimee Carter,#NFDB
1372:Mungkin beginilah seharusnya ujian disambut, sebuah perayaan terhadap ilmu. Dengan gempita. Selain itu, aku kira, pesta ujian yang meriah ini juga dibuat agar kami sekali-kali tidak boleh pernah takut apalagi trauma dengan ujian. Bahkan diharapkan kami kebal terhadap tekanan ujian dan bahkan bisa menikmati ujian itu. Apalagi ujian akan terus datang dalam berbagai rupa sampai akhir hayat kami. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1373:Saya tetap menghormati beliau (Fazlur Rahman) sebagai salah seorang ilmuwan ulong zaman ini, khasnya dari tradisi falsafah ala Ibn Sina. Saya juga menyanjunginya sebagai seorang yang baik dan berdedikasi dalam perjuangannya walaupun saya tidak bersependapat dengannya. Sikap ini saya dapat secara praktis dari memerhatikan Prof Syed Muhammad Naquib al-Attas sejak 1988 hingga sekarang. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud, #NFDB
1374:Sen sakın kimseye asker olacağımı söyleme.Yalnız senden bir ricam var.Hemen radyocuya git askere gideceğimi,bunun için taksitleri ödemeyeceğimi ve askerde iken icraya verse bile para alamayacağını söyle.İsterse radyoyu geri alsın.Peşin olarak verdiğimiz 30 liranın on lirasını da bağışlayalım.Anten de onların olsun.Razı olurlarsa ne ala.Olmazlarsa hava alırlar.İstersen bu mektubu da göster. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1375:Sen sakın kimseye asker olacağımı söyleme.Yalnız senden bir ricam var.Hemen radyocuya gitşaskere gideceğimi,bunun için taksitleri ödemeyeceğimi ve askerde iken icraya verse bile para alamayacağını söyle.İsterse radyoyu geri alsın.Peşin olarak verdiğimiz 30 liranın on lirasını da bağışlayalım.Anten de onların olsun.Razı olurlarsa ne ala.Olmazlarsa hava alırlar.İstersen bu mektubu da göster. ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1376:..babak sinthesis sedang di ambang pintu. Yang jelas, semua yang telah terjadi akan abadi dalam ingatan bangsa ini dan umat manusia sepanjang abad, tak peduli orang suka atau tidak. Para pengarang akan menghidupkannya lebih jelas dalam karya-karyanya. Para pembunuh dan terbunuh akan menjadi abadi di dalamnya daripada sebagai pelaku sejarah saja. Topeng dan jubah suci akan berserakan. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1377:-Herkes geçer diyor.Geçer mi olric? Herkes ne bilir acımı.Herkes ne bilsin acımızı.Yaşar gibi yapmaktan,özlemez gibi yapmaktan iyiymiş gibi yapmaktan..Nefes alıp onu içimde tutmaktan o nefeste boğulmaktan sıkıldım.Ki nefessizlikten değil nefesten boğulmaktır marifetimiz Olric.
-Evet efendimiz
-Bana katıldığını bilmek güzel.Arada ses vermen güzel.İçimin sesi de olmasa ölürüm yalnızlıktan... ~ O uz Atay,#NFDB
1378:başlayabilirsiniz.Dr.William Castillo'da kalp hastalıklarına karşı yenmesi mümkün en uygun gıdanın meyve olduğunu söylemektedir.Castillo meyvelerde bulunan bioflavinoid'in (biyolojik sarı renkli boya) kanın kalınlaşmasını ve damarların tıkanmasını önlediğini öne sürmektedir. Meyve aynı zamanda kılcal damarları güçlendirir. Kılcal damarların zayıf olması, iç kanamalara ve kalp krizlerine yol açar. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1379:Bu birey olma merakı ve telaşı yüzünden Avrupai zenginlerimiz değil birey, kendileri bile olamadılar." dedi. "Avrupai Türk zenginleri Allah'a inanmazlar, çünkü kendilerini bir şey sanırlar. Onların bireyliği önemlidir. Çoğu, herkes gibi olmadığını kanıtlamak için Allah'a inanmaz. Üstelik bunu söyleyemezler bile. Oysa inanç herkes gibi olmak işidir. Din alçakgönüllülerin cenneti ve tesellisidir. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1380:Pernah ada masanya kita tahu bahwa buku yang laris belum tentu buku yang bermutu. Pernah kita mendasarkan informasi kita tentang “bermutu” atau “tidak” kepada satu atau dua orang penilai yang berwibawa. Tapi dewasa ini, bukan penilaian para penilai itu saja yang digugat. Bahkan ide tentang “bermutu” itu sendiri sudah dirobohkan, seakan-akan di sana ada kekuasaan para cendekia yang memaksa. ~ Goenawan Mohamad, #NFDB
1381:Tepetaklak gidiyorsun diye söylendi kendi kendine ve güldü. Bunu söyler söylemez ırmağa ilişti gözü, ırmağın da tepetaklak yuvarlanıp gittiğini gördü, boyuna tepe üstü akıp gittiğini ve bi arada şarkılar söylediğini, neşesini elden bırakmadığını. Bu hoşuna gitti, dostça gülümsedi ırmağa. Sularında boğulmak isteği ırmak değil miydi bu, bir zamanlar, yüzyıl önce? Yoksa düşünde mi görmüştü bunu? ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1382:Balıkçı bana: — At şu kafaları martıya, dedi. Nasıl yutuyordu martı, görmeye değer. İştahlı insanlar gibi iştahlı martılar da oluyor. İnsanı tiksindiriyor. Ben yemeğini gizlice yiyen insandan hoşlanırım. O insanlar bir ağaç altına oturur, paketini açar, ne yediğini bile bilmezsin. Belki ağızlarını şapırdatırlar, belki iştahla da yerler ama, yanlarından biri geçse suç üstü yakalanmış gibi utanırlar. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1383:Ben burada tıka basa yemek yerken, sen orada açsın, öyle mi? Gözlerinin altı da çürümüş. Fotoğrafta bile belli oluyor; seni böyle görünce fotoğrafı almış olmanın sevinci yarıya iniyor, gene de çok sevindim gönderdiğine, uzun uzun ellerini öpmek istiyorum, hiç bırakmamak istiyorum ellerini, ne çeviri yapsın bu eller bir daha, ne de istasyondan bavul taşısın.) Nasıl hoş göreyim bu davranışını Milena? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1384:Halkımız buraya getirildiğinde mevcut olan durumla karşılaşınca, kalmak istememişti. Birçoğu, kendilerini buraya getiren gemiyi gözlemeye başlamıştı. Kölelerin sık sık söylediği eski bir ilahi vardı: "İsa'ya doğru koşalım, yurdumuza doğru koşalım." Bu ilahide iki bin yıl kadar önce çarmıha gerilerek öldürülmüş bir kişiden söz edildiğini düşünmüşsünüzdür; halbuki burada bir gemiden söz edilmektedir. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
1385:Sufastaiyyah membunuh hujah sendiri
Bila menolak mutlak ilmu milik insani
Merosak akal, aqidah, agama, sekalian hikmat anugerah Ilahi
Bila mereka berteriak-gila: "ilmu manusia semuanya nisbi"
"Hanya Allah yang mutlaq dan Ilmu-Nya yang kekal abadi."
Sungguh bebal sufastaiyyah ini: ilmu yaqini nur minal-Lahi
Walaupun bertempat diakal insani, sumbernya tetap di Alam Suci. ~ Wan Mohd Nor Wan Daud,#NFDB
1386:Baskıcı toplumda bireyin özgürleşmesi, yararlı olduğu kadar zarar da verir ona. Toplumdan özgür olmak, onu özgürleşme gücünden de yoksun bırakır. Çünkü başkalarıyla ilişkilerinde ne kadar gerçek olursa olsun, mutlak olarak düşünüldüğünde sadece bir soyutlamadır birey. İçeriğini oluşturan her şey toplumsal olarak kurulmuştur; toplumu aşan bütün dürtüleri, toplumsal durumun kendini aşmasına hizmet eder. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1387:Payuk, lelaki baik. Tetapi aku tidak menyukai lelaki yang kerjanya hanya pasrah. Menyerahkan hidup pada alam, Tuhan, dan takdir. Tolol namanya manusia seperti itu! Tidak bisakah kita menentang alam, Tuhan, dan takdir? Aku ingin melawan mereka dan jadi pemenang! Melawan apa yang selama ini tabu bagi kehidupan manusia. Aku ingin memiliki jalan sendiri, jalan hidup yang kubangun dan kupercayai sendiri. ~ Oka Rusmini, #NFDB
1388:Senden daha iyi mühür çizen tek kişi Julian," dedi Emma. "Tabiî o bir sanatçı."
"Julian, Julian, Julian," diye tekrarladı Cristina, alaylı bir ses tonuyla. "Julian bir ressam, Julian bir dâhi, Julian bunu nasıl tamir edeceğini bilirdi, Julian şunu yapabilirdi. Biliyor musun, son yedi haftadır Julian'a dair öyle harika şeyler duydum ki onunla tanışmadan anıda âşık olacağımdan korkmaya başladım. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
1389:Suskunluğun yasaları işlemiyor. Belleğinde ya da imgeleminde üreyip duran bir şeyler varsa suskunluğun yasaları işlemiyor, tıpkı bir kapıyı kapamak, yanmakta olan bir evin yandığını unutmak için anahtarı kilitte döndürmek gibi bir şey bu. Ama yangınla yüzleşmemek yangını söndürmüyor ki. Bir konuda susmak o konunun boyutlarını büyütüyor sadece. Suskunlukta büyüyor, ürüyor o şey, kötücül oluyor… ~ Tennessee Williams, #NFDB
1390:..ama her zaman varlıklıların, belli bir yere kök salmış yaşayanların karşısında onların baş düşmanı olarak yer alır, çünkü bu kişiler göçebelerden nefret eder, onu horlar, ondan korkarlar, çünkü göçebe bazı tatsız şeyleri anımsatır kendilerine, tüm varoluşun gelip geçiciliğini, tüm yaşamın sürekli dağılıp döküldüğünü, çevremizdeki evreni baştan başa dolduran buzsu ölümlerin amansızlığını anımsatır. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1391:Ah şu ana babalar. "Onu iyileştirin," derlerdi hep, "onu, sofra adabını bilen ve bizim kararlaştırdığımız geleceği kabullenen biri olacak biçiminde iyileştirin!" Dr. Fried içini çekti. Zeki, dürüst, iyi yürekli ana-babalara bile çocuklarını aldatmak kolay geliyordu. Kendilerinin hiçbir zaman tenezzül etmeyeceği aldatmacaları, gösterişçiliği, kibirliliği, rahatlıkla çocuklarına uygulayabiliyorlardı. ~ Joanne Greenberg, #NFDB
1392:-Kitapların bize faydası olur mu?
-Ancak bize üçüncü gerekli şey verilirse. Dediğim gibi birincisi nitelikli bilgi. İkincisi: Onu hazmetmek için gerekli serbest zaman. Üçüncüsü de: İlk ikisinin karşılıklı etkileşiminden öğrendiklerimizde temellenen eylemlerde bulunma hakkımız. Ve oyunun bu geç vaktinde, çok yaşlı bir adam ile hayatından soğumuş bir itfaiyecinin pek bir şey yapabileceğini sanmıyorum. ~ Ray Bradbury,#NFDB
1393:Ljudi lažu zbog mnoštva razloga, najčešće zato jer im se čini da će na taj način uz manje napora dobiti ono što žele. No kao i mnoge strategije na kratke staze, ova je potpuno nedjelotvorna na duge staze. Kasnije ćete naići na iste osobe, a one će se prisjetiti da ste im jednom lagali. Ispričat će i drugima o tome. Upravo to me čudi kod laganja. Mnogi lašci misle da su se lako provukli, a zapravo nisu. ~ Randy Pausch, #NFDB
1394:Lütfen söyler misiniz, buradan ne tarafa doğru gitmeliyim?'
'Bu daha çok nereye varmak istediğine bağlı,' dedi Kedi.
'Neresi olursa olsun...' dedi Alice.
'Öyleyse ne tarafa doğru gideceğinin önemi yok,' dedi Kedi.
'Bir yerlere varayım da, gerisi önemli değil,' diye ekledi Alice, ne istediğini daha iyi anlatabilmek için.
'Kesin bir yerlere varırsın,' dedi Kedi, 'tabii yeterince yürürsen. ~ Lewis Carroll,#NFDB
1395:Sana kişisel özgürlüğü değil, milli özgürlüğü vaat ediyorlar. Sana insanın öz saygınlığını değil, devletin saygınlığını vaat ediyorlar; kişilik büyüklüğünü değil, milli büyüklüğü. “Kişisel özgürlük” ve “büyüklük” senin için yabancı, karanlık sözler olduğu için, oysa “milli büyüklük” ve “devletin çıkarları”, kemik köpeğin ağzını nasıl sulandırıyorsa, senin iştahını artırdığı için, onları alkışlıyorsun. ~ Wilhelm Reich, #NFDB
1396:hidup ini adalah perjalanan panjang dan tidak selalu mulus. pada hari ke berapa dan pada jam ke berapa, kita tidak pernah tahu, rasa sakit apa yang harus kita lalui.
kita tidak tahu kapan hidup akan membanting kita dalam sekali, membuat terduduk, untuk kemudian memaksa kita mengambil keputusan.
satu-dua keputusan itu membuat kita bangga, sedangkan sisanya lebih banyak menghasilkan penyesalan. ~ Tere Liye,#NFDB
1397:Oameni cu o singură idee, ca o găină cu un singur pui, și acela de rata;oameni cu o mie de idei, ca acele găini care sunt forțate să ia în grijă o sută de pui. toți în urmărirea unui singur gândac, câteva zeci dintre ei rătăciți în roua dimineții - și devenind ciufuliți și soioși în consecință; oameni cu idei în loc de picioare, un fel de miriapozi intelectuali care vă fac să vă târâți peste tot. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1398:İşte bu, aşkın meydana getirebileceğinin yanında gülünç bir acı. Aşkın hissettirebileceği tüm mutluluk ve güzellik bir gün acıyla ödenir. Üstelik çok seversek on misli fazla acı gelir. Onsuzluğu, sonra kıskançlığın, anlayışsızlığın sancısını, reddedilme ve adaletsizlik hissini tadarsın. Kemiklerinin içine değin üşürsün ve kanın, derinin altından geçişini hissettiğin buz parçalarına döner.
(syf. 18) ~ Mathias Malzieu,#NFDB
1399:Özgürlük adına lime lime kesilmeye, işkence çekmeye hatta ölmeye razı insanlar tanıyacaksın. Umarım onlardan biri olursun. Ancak özgürlük adına işkence çekmekte olduğun anda bile onun gerçekte var olmadığını, olsa olsa sen onu aradığın sürece ve oranda var olduğunu anlayacaksın özgürlüğün. Bir düş gibi, doğmadan önceki yaşamının, özgür çünkü yapayalnız olduğun zamanın anısından doğmuş bir düşünce gibi. ~ Oriana Fallaci, #NFDB
1400:Malam membuat hidup ini tidak lagi menarik. Malam membuat hidup ini jadi cengeng dan melankolis. Aku tidak suka malam! Malam membuatku jadi perempuan lemah. Perempuan cengeng! Perempuan yang selalu mengeluh pada hidup! Perempuan yang menyesali perjalanan hidupnya sendiri. Hidup yang dipilihnya sendiri. Aku benci hal-hal yang berbau perasaan. Firasat. Dan hal-hal yang bagiku sudah tidak masuk akal. Cengeng. ~ Oka Rusmini, #NFDB
1401:Onu tepeden tırnağa titreten, tepeden tırnağa kuşatmış olan öfke... Belki geçtiği bu karanlık sokağın, bu yıllanmış semtin bile farkında değil. Ne şehrin debdebeli günlerinden kalma bu yaşlı mahallenin, ne bu unutulmuş sokağın, ne bu soğuğun ne de bu gecenin. Nereye gittiğini bilmeden yürüyor, nefret tarafından kuşatılmış olarak. Kıskançlık denen o canavar, çelikten pençesine almış yüreğini, ha bire sıkıyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1402:Ben zannediyordum ki ömürlerimizin teknesini istediğimiz sahile götürmek için yalnızca onun dümenini ele almak kâfidir... Şimdi anlıyorum ki değilmiş... Yollar görünmez kayalarla doluyumuş.. Onlara çarpmamak lazımmış... Daha fenası gizli cereyanlar varmış ki insan onlara kapıldığı zaman yolun değiştiğini, gittikçe uzaklaştığını farketmezmiş... Tâ ki kendisini başka sahillere düşmüş görünceye kadar... ~ Re at Nuri G ntekin, #NFDB
1403:Yalınayaktı,eteğinin içine soktuğu yarım kollu gömleğini giymişti.Gömleğin altından dipdiri memeleri belli oluyordu.Geniş kesilmiş yakasından omuzları ve boynu görünüyordu.Sarı eşarpla bağlı başından, hem çocuksu hem de kadınsı çıplak ayaklarına kadar herşeyi öyle güzeldi ki onu şimdiye kadar hep süslenmiş gören Mitya bu yalın güzellik karşısında hayranlık duymaktan kendini alamadı.(Mitya'nın Aşkı Öyküsünden) ~ Ivan Bunin, #NFDB
1404:Yok karşı taraf yanılıyorsa, içlerinde salâha açık ruhlardan hidayetini esirgeme! Temerrüt ve din düşmanlığını meslek edinenlerin de birliklerini boz! Düzenlerini başlarına yık! Yurtlarına-yuvalarına feryat sal! Ve bütün inananları, bu karanlık düşünce, karanlık ruh ve kara seslerin, gayretine dokunduğuna inandığımız tecavüzlerine, tahkirlerine, tezyiflerine ve plânlarına karşı kapının sadık kullarını koru...! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1405:Bir katliamı unutmak da katliam türünden bir şeydir. Çünkü bir katliamı unutmak insanın bir belleği olduğunu, bir tarihle bir toplumun varlığını, vb. unutmak demektir. Bu unutma olayı en az katliam olayının kendisi kadar önemlidir, ancak bu arada, bizim bu katliam olayı ve hakikatine tanık olabilme şansımız sıfırdır. Bu unutma olayı çok tehlikeli bir şeydir. Unutma olayı yapay bir bellekle engellenebilir ~ Jean Baudrillard, #NFDB
1406:Arkasından yapılan çalışmalarda üç aylık bir bebeğin, insan resimlerini insana benzemeyen siluetlerden ayırt edebildiği ispatlanmış. Hiç beklemedikleri bir sonuçmuş bu ve onları çok şaşırtmış. En sonunda şu sözlerle bitirmişler araştırmalarını: “Bu zamana kadar, kelimelerle iç lisan telakkisinin varlığını biliyorduk. Şimdi ise bebeklerin sözsüz düşünce formları yoluyla her şeyi idrak ettiğini tespit etmiş olduk. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1407:Düşünüyorum, o halde ben varım. Düşünen bir adamı düşünüyorum ve onun, kendisinin düşündüğünü bildiğini düşlüyorum. Bu adam düşünüyor olmasından varolduğu sonucunu çıkarıyor. Ve ben, onun çıkarımının doğru olduğunu biliyorum. Çünkü o, benim düşüm. Varolduğunu böylece haklı olarak ileri süren bu adamın beni düşlediğini düşünüyorum. Öyleyse, gerçek olan biri beni düşlüyor. O gerçek, ben ise bir düş oluyorum. ~ hsan Oktay Anar, #NFDB
1408:Fakat biz savaş yapmaya mecburduk. Çünkü düşmanlar evimize kadar gelmiş, savaş istesek de istemesek de yurdumuzu yakıp yıkacaklardı. Niçin? Çünkü, bir veya birkaç siyaset adamı Yakın Doğu’nun haritasını değiştirmek hevesine düşmüşlerdi. Yunanlılar da kazanç ve zafer hırsına düşmüşlerdi. Fakat onlar da bunun neye mal olacağını görüyorlardı. Gerçi, henüz zafere kavuşmamışlardı, işin sonu da gelmiş değildi. ~ Halide Edib Ad var, #NFDB
1409:Sen kendini yitiriyor değilsin. Yalnızca belleğin ustaca gizlenmiş durumda. O yüzden o karmaşa içerisine düşüyorsun. Fakat kesinlikle yanlış olan sen değilsin. Belleğini yitirmiş bile olsan, yürek gitmesi gereken yöne doğru ilerler. Yüreğin kendisinin de hareket prensipleri vardır. İşte bu insanın kendiliğidir. Kendi gücüne inan. Bunu yapmayacak olursan dış güçler seni alır, aklına sığmayacak yerlere götürüverir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1410:Bedenin özben olmadığı , duyuların oyununun özben olmadığı nasıl kesinse, düşünceler de, akıl da, öğrenilen bilgelikler de, bir düşünceden sonuçlar çıkarma ve yeni düşünceler üretme becerisi de özben değildi. Hayır, düşüncelerin dünyası da Özben'in uzağındaydı, duyuların rastlandı niteliği taşıyan Ben'ini öldürüp düşüncelerin ve bilgeliklerin rastlandısı niteliğindeki Ben'ini beslemek de hedefe götürmeyecekti. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1411:Çocukların kurduğu düşlemleri incelediğimiz zaman, bunlarda güçlülüğün önemli bir öğe olarak geniş bir yer tuttuğunu görürüz. Düşlemlerin çoğu, “Bir gün büyüyünce” gibi sözlerle başlar. Beri yandan, hâlâ ileride büyüyeceklermiş gibi yaşayan erişkinler vardır. Güç etkeninin kendini belirgin biçimde açığa vurması, ruhsal yaşamın ancak ulaşılmak istenen bir amacın saptanması durumunda gelişebileceğini göstermektedir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1412:İçki, sevgili,ev, aile, arkadaş, eğlence, dünya işleri, bir aralık fikir bile... Hepsi, hepsi zarına iğne batırılmış, cigara tutulmuş kırmızı, yeşil, sarı, turuncu balonlara döndüğü günlerimiz olur. Her şey rengini, uçarlığını, sevincini lahzada boşaltır. Öyle zamanlarımız olmamasına imkan mı vardır? Balonlarına hiç iğne batırılmayan insanlar da yaşıyor. Onları gün olur kıskanır, gün olur küçük görürüm. ~ Sait Faik Abas yan k, #NFDB
1413:İnsan, insanlara var olmadıklarını inandırmak için bir felsefe incelemesine güvenemezdi. Bunun bir eylem olması gerekiyordu, gerçekten öylesine umutsuz bir eylem ki görüntüleri silsin götürsündü ve dünyanın hiçliğini gün ışığına göstersindi.
Bir patlama, kan içinde genç bir beden halının üstünde, bir kağıda yazılmış sözcükler: Kendimi öldürüyorum, çünkü var değilim. Ve siz de insan kardeşlerim, hiçsiniz! ~ Jean Paul Sartre,#NFDB
1414:Satu pendurhaka dapat hancurkan seluruh kebahagiaan tiap orang, seluruh bangsa. Benar! Tapi keselamatan tiap orang, seluruh bangsa, cuma dapat dilaksanakan oleh semua orang. Pelaksanaan ini mungkin kalau ada persatuan, kerukunan, persaudaraan. Hati-hati, hati-hatilah, satu orang bisa hancurkan kita semua. Tapi kesejahteraan kita harus diciptakan oleh semua, kita bersama-sama. Ya, itu gotong royong kan? ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1415:Yine böyle bir günde, biraz daha önce, biraz daha sonra, bir şeylerin yolunda gitmediğini, açık konuşacak olursak, yaşamayı bilmediğini, hiç bilmeyeceğini şaşırmadan keşfediyorsun.
İnsanlardan nefret ettiğin anlamına gelmez bu, ne diye nefret edesin ki? Ne diye kendinden nefret edesin ki? Keşke insan türüne ait olmak, o dayanılmaz ve sağır edici gürültüyü de beraberinde getirmeseydi… ~ Georges Perec,#NFDB
1416:Ada di dunia ini yang merupakan teka-teki, ada yang merupakan misteri. Dan beda keduanya adalah ini: teka-teki adalah rahasia yang jawabannya tetap dan pasti. Tetapi misteri adalah rahasia yang jawabannya tak pernah kita tahu adakah ia tetap dan pasti. Sesuatu samar-samar menampakkan diri, tapi kita tak akan pernah bisa memegangnya. Misteri menjelmakan suasana kepedihan dan harapan. Dan suasana itu, anehnya, indah. ~ Ayu Utami, #NFDB
1417:Bazı kimseler vardır ki, bunlar hiç ara vermeden kitap okurlar. Okuduklarından bir netice çıkarmaksızın devamlı okuyup dururlar. Bu kimselerde bir yığın bilgi yardır. Fakat beyinleri bu bilgileri bir esasa göre tasnif edip değerlendiremez. Bir kitabın bütün içeriğini adeta ezberlerler. Kabiliyetleri, okudukları kitabın içinden ayrıntıyı atıp, esası zihinlerinde tutmaya ve bu bilgi özünü ilerde kullanmaya yetmez. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
1418:…okudu: “Burası bizim değil, bizi öldürmek isteyenlerin ülkesi. T.Ö.”
“A bu, şeyin sözü” deyince Behzat Ç. doğruldu. “Kimin?” “Niye heyecanlandın?
Tezer Özlü‘nün. T.Ö. işte, kısaltmış.” “O kim?” “Hüzünlü bir yazar, genç yaşta öldü. Ben bütün kitaplarını okudum, insanın içini acıtıyor, çok dokunaklı.” Bu cümle, büyük ihtimalle Leyla Erbil’e Mektuplar‘ından birinden alınmış" -Şule, Jale, Selma ya da Berna- ~ Emrah Serbes,#NFDB
1419:Yaşamında en zor işin, kendi yolunu yürümek olacak
- ve, ilişkin olan, önem ve değer verdiğin kişilere, bunu anlatmak: Yaşamının, yaşadığın kadarıyla, yalnızca senin yaşamın olduğunu; aynı şeyin onlar için de geçerli olduğunu; ilişkide olmanın da, bu temel gerekliği engellemediğini, engellememesi gerektiğini...
Ama, anlatamayacaksın ki...
- Çünkü, daha kendin bile gereğince anlamamış olacaksın bunu... ~ Oru Aruoba,#NFDB
1420:Alain de Botton’un dediği gibi, “Egomuz hava kaçıran bir balona benziyor. Hor görülmeler ve görmezden gelinmeler egomuzu ‘pıss’ diye söndürüyor. Önem verdiğimiz birisinin bize ilgisi, bizi neşelendirirken ilgisizliği üzebiliyor. Bir iş arkadaşımızın bize gönülsüzce selam vermesi dünyamızı karartabiliyor ya da tam tersine aynı insanın bize değer verdiğini göstermesi bize hayatı birden bire yaşamaya değer kılabiliyor. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1421:Bu yöntem beş basamaktan oluşur. Eminim ki siz de duyunca bu basamakları anımsayacaksınızdır. Ama önemli olan bunlar arasındaki bağlantıyı fark etmek ve zihnin bu beş basamağı kesin bir sırayla takip ettiği gerçeğini kavramaktır. Bir fikir üretilecekse bu basamaklardan hiçbirine kendinden bir önceki basamak tamamlanmadan geçilemez. Bu basamaklardan ilki zihnin, fikir üretirken kullanacağı ham materyali toplamasıdır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1422:Pada Suatu Hari Nanti
pada suatu hari nanti
jasadku tak akan ada lagi
tapi dalam bait-bait sajak ini
kau takkan kurelakan sendiri
pada suatu hari nanti
suaraku tak terdengar lagi
tapi di antara larik-larik sajak ini
kau akan tetap kusiasati
pada suatu hari nanti
impianku pun tak dikenal lagi
namun di sela-sela huruf sajak ini
kau takkan letih-letihnya kucari ~ Sapardi Djoko Damono,#NFDB
1423:Şimdi onun sarsılmaz sükûnetini, insanlar ile mü- nasebetlerindeki garip çekingenliğini gayet iyi anlıyordum. Etrafını bu kadar iyi tanıyan, karşısındakinin ta içini bu kadar keskin ve açık gören bir insanın heyecanlanmasına ve herhangi bir kimseye kızmasına imkân var mıydı? Böyle bir adam, önünde bütün küçüklüğü ile çırpınan birine karşı taş gibi durmaktan başka ne yapabilirdi? ========== Sabahattin Ali (Mehmetcan) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1424:İnsanlar vedalaşırken genellikle olayın sürekliliğini inkar eden sözler dile getirmeyi severler. Birbirlerinden ayrılırken ‘Auf Wiedersehen’, yani tekrar görüşene kadar, derler. Yeni bir araya gelme planları yapmakta çok aceleci davranırlar, ama bunu unutmakta daha acelecidirler. Ben bu tür insanlardan değilim. Gerçeği söylemeyi tercih ederim ki gerçek de büyük bir ihtimalle bir daha karşılaşmayacak olduğumuzdur. ~ Irvin D Yalom, #NFDB
1425:Mungkin aku berdiri di tempat itu kurang dari sepuluh menit, namun, hingga hari ini, aku merasa bahwa menit-menit yang berlalu pada saat itu adalah menit-menit yang terpanjang dalam hidupku. Detik-detik berjalan dengan sangat lambat, jedanya bagaikan seumur hidup. Udara terasa berat, lembab, hampir-hampir padat. Aku bernapas menghirup bata. Baba terus menatapku, dan tidak menawarkan diri untuk membaca ceritaku. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
1426:8716Fakat okurken zihnimiz aslında başka birisinin düşüncelerinin oyun alanından başka birşey değildir,ve sonunda onlar bizden ayrılır,geriye kalan nedir?Ve dolayısıyla öyle olur ki çok fazla-yani neredeyse bütün gün okuyan ve arada düşünmeksizin,eğlence yahut meşgaleyle kendini eğlendiren kimse,yavaş yavaş kendi düşünme yeteneğini kaybeder,tıpkı at üstünden inmeyen bir adamın sonunda yürümeyi unutması gibi. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
1427:Andaikata semua kehidupan ini menyakitkan, maka di luar sana pasti masih ada sepotong bagian yang menyenangkan. Kemudian kau akan membenak pasti ada sesuatu yang jauh lebih indah dari menatap rembulan di langit. Kau tidak tahu apa itu, karna ilmumu terbatas. Kau hanya yakin , bila tidak di kehidupan ini suatu saat nanti pasti akan ada yang lebih mempesona dibanding menatap sepotong rembulan yang sedang bersinar indah. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1428:Hendaklah tukang-tukang cerita waspada terhadap hal-hal bohong dan hikayat-hikayat yang menyajikan perbuatan salah, atau yang tujuan baiknya tidak dapat difahamkan oleh umum. Atau, cerita itu merupakan satu pertarungan antara yang baik dengan buruk, lalu yang buruk mendapat pembelaan yang berlebihan sebelum dikalahkan oleh yang baik. Tanpa disedari, hal ini memberanikan orang berbuat dosa (Ihya' Ulumuddin). ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, #NFDB
1429:Îmi închipui că puţini s-au gîndit la ciudata asemănare dintre dragoste şi dresură. În orice legătură dintre o femeie şi un bărbat unul din ei trebuie să se lase domesticit. Altfel, iubirea nu se poate desăvârşi. Unul trebuie să-şi piardă libertatea şi să devină supus. În felul acesta îl constrânge pe celălalt, mai puternic, să se ataşeze de supunerea sa. Victoria devine înfrângere şi înfrângerea devine victorie. ~ Octavian Paler, #NFDB
1430:22 Eksik olan tümleşir Eğri olan düzleşir Boş olan doldurulur Eski olan yenilenir Az olana verilir Çok olandan alınır Kutlu kişi de öyle BİR'i kucaklar örnek olur dünyaya Çevresine ışık saçmaz ve aydınlanır Kendisine değer vermez ve yüceltilir Kendini övmez ve yarar verir Kendini öne koymaz ve kalıcılaşır Çünkü savaşmayanla Kim savaşabilir dünyada Eskilerin sözüdür - eksiğini eksilt Boş laf değil yetkinlik var bu sözde ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1431:Kurnia Tuhan yang paling nikmat ialah merayapi semua persoalan hidup, dan mengumpulkan segala bunga-bunga hiasannya di sepanjang tepi jalan.
Kalau kau tak berjaya berbuat demikian, kau telah menyia-nyiakan kesempatanmu datang kedunia yang hanya satu kali.
Tetapi semua ini hendaknya di lakukan penuh kejujuran dan kechintaan, karena bunga-bunga hiasan hidup hanya berguna kalau di taruh dalam kandil chinta. ~ Arena Wati,#NFDB
1432:Wahai anakku! dunia ini bagaikan samudera tempat banyak ciptaan-ciptaaNya yg tenggelam. Maka jelajahilah dunia ini dg menyebut nama Allah. Jadikan ketakutanmu pada Allah sebagai kapal-kapal yang menyelamatkanmu. kembangkanlah keimanan sebagai layarmu, logika sebagai pendayung kapalmu, ilmu pengetahuan sebagai nakhoda perjalannanmu dan sabar sebagai jangkar dlm setiap badai dan cobaan (Ali bin Abi thalib ra) ~ Hanum Salsabiela Rais, #NFDB
1433:Bicara soal kekuatan Tarjdo, tidak gampang kalau rakyatmu miskin. Rakyatmu harus punya makan yang cukup dulu, punya pakaian, dan yang paling penting bebas buta huruf. Ini yang membedakan manusia dengan binatang. Sebab, kalau cuma makan, binatang juga bisa makan. Lantas, kalau cuma pakaian, binatang juga punya bulu. Buku, bisa membaca, itulah yang membuktikan manusia punya kebanggaan, punya kebudayaan, punya peradaban. ~ Remy Sylado, #NFDB
1434:...
Bizlerse: Seyirci, her zaman, her yerde,
bizler her şeye dönük, hiç dışına çıkmadan!
Ağzımıza dek doluyuz. Düzenliyoruz. Parçalanıyor.
Düzenliyoruz yine, biz parçalanıyoruz.
Kim bizleri böylesine ters çevirmiş,
her ne yapsak yola çıkan
birini andırıyoruz? O nasıl
son tepeden bir daha görünce koyağını,
döner, duraklar ve oyalanırsa-,
öyle yaşıyoruz biz de, vedalaşıyoruz hep. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,#NFDB
1435:Leptin hormonu, beyaz yağ ve pankreas hücrelerinde üretilip salgılanan, insan vücudunda beyaz yağ hücreleri tarafından depo edilen, 1994 yılında keşfedilmiş bir hormondur. Leptin adı, eski Yunanca 'leptos ve thin=ince' kelimelerinden alınmıştır. Tokluk hissini verme, açlığımızı bastırma, yediklerimizin yeterli olup olmadığını beynimize iletme gibi çok önemli görevleri vardır. Leptin hormonu, insülin hormonu ile birlikte ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1436:Ah, Malte, mi tako koračamo kroz život i čini mi se da smo svi rasejani i zabevljani i da ne obraćamo pažnju kako valja da koračamo. Kao da pada zvezda, a niko je ne vidi i niko nije ništa poželeo. Nemoj nikad zaboraviti da nešto poželiš, Malte. Želeti, od toga nikad ne treba dići ruke. Verujem da nema ispunjenja, ali ima želja koje dugo traju, celoga života, tako da se ispunjenje zacelo ne bi ni moglo dočekati. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
1437:Franz kitaplı yaşamının gerçek olmadığı duygusu içindeydi. Gerçek yaşamını onunla omuz omuza yürüyenlerin dokunuşunu, onların haykırışlarını özlüyordu. Gerçek olmadığını sandığı şeylerin (bürosunun ya da kütüphanenin ıssızlığında yaptığı çalışmanın) aslında gerçek yaşamı olduğunu sandığı resmi geçitlerinse tiyatrodan, danstan, karnavaldan -başka bir deyişle, rüyadan- başka bir şey olmadıkları bir gün bile aklına gelmedi. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1438:Jika kau mengulangi berbagai latihan dengan susah payah dan mendapatkan manfaat disiplin dalam praktik serta latihan, tindakan akan ada dalam tubuh serta kakimu, bukan pikiranmu. Dengan menjaga jarak dari latihan, kau tidak akan melawannya, dan kau akan melakukan setiap teknik dengan bebas. Pada titik ini, kau tidak akan tahu di mana pikiranmu berada, dan tak ada iblis atau pun kekuatan suci yang mampu menemukannya. ~ Yagyu Munenori, #NFDB
1439:Ketahuilah olehmu bahawasanya apa jua cabang nasihat itu adalah berasal daripada sumber kenabian (maksudnya hadis Rasulullah saw). Oleh kerana itu, apabila telah sampai kepadamu suatu nasihat yang berpunca daripda sumber ini maka apa perlunya lagi engkau kepada nasihat saya. Dan apabila masih belum sampai kepadamu suatu nasihat daripada sumber ini maka sebenarnya ilmu apa yang telah engkau pelajari selama ini? ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, #NFDB
1440:Deborah arabanın arka koltuğunda ayağa kalkıp külrengindeki gökyüzüne ve insanların paltolarına sıkı sıkı sarınarak yürüdükleri ıslak sokaklara bakmıştı. Gerçeklik, şarkı söyleyen annesiyle neşe saçan babasının olduğu bu arabanın içinde değil, boşalttığı yağmurla kendini tüketen, bulutlu ve karanlık gökyüzündeydi. Birden, bu karanlığın o anda olduğu gibi sonsuza değin de yaşamının rengini oluşturacağını düşünmüştü. ~ Joanne Greenberg, #NFDB
1441:Şu yargıçlar! Yargılar ya, bazen kendi yetkilerini aşarak tüm adaleti bir yana bırakırlar! Bununla birlikte, efendim, adalet vardır! Zamanı gelince, onları da yargılarlar. Eğer dürüst ve iyi iseler yakayı kurtarırlar. Ama zulmetmişlerse, Kader de onlara zulmeder ve en kötü sıkıntılara uğratır! Gelip geçenlerin alaylarına ve acımalarına alet olurlar. Yasa budur! Bu da ondan ötürüdür! Ve Kader sadece mantıkla işini yürütür! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1442:Ah hayır, Raphael, lütfen beni terk etme," dedi Magnus monoton bir sesle. "O tatlı gülüşünün ışığı olmadan ne yaparım ben? Eğer gidersen kendimi yere atıp ağlarım."
"Öyle mi?" diye sordu Raphael, bir kaşını kaldırıp. "Çünkü bunu yaparsan yanında kalır ve gösteriyi izlerim."
"Çık dışarı," dedi Magnus ona. "Dışarı! Gitmeni istiyorum! Sen buradan ayrıldığında bir parti vereceğim ve sen, partilerden nefret edersin. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
1443:dacă ești de-odată cuprins de un vîrtej ce te trage la fund să stai calm, să nu dai din mîini, să nu dai din picioare, să nu te zbați, să lași vîrtejul să te ducă la fund, pentru ca odată ajuns în ”vîrful” lui din adînc, apa te va scoate la suprafață, pe lîngă vîrtej. Vîrtejul e ca o pîlnie de apă rotitoare. Dacă te-a prins, lasă-l să te rotească pînă ajungi la gura pîlniei, și apoi ieși singur, aproape de la sine, din ea. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1444:Kau mengabdi pada tanah ini, tanah yang memberimu nasi dan air. Tapi para raja dan para pengeran dan para bupati sudah jual tanah keramat ini pada Belanda. Kau hanya baru sampai melawan para raja, para pangeran, dan para bupati. Satu turunan tidak bakal selesai. Kalau para raja, pangeran, dan bupati sudah dikalahkan, baru kau bisa berhadapan pada Belanda. Entah berapa turunan lagi. Tapi kerja itu mesti dimulai. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer, #NFDB
1445:Bilim tarihinin çok büyük bir bölümü bilimin başarılarıyla,şans eseri keşiflerle,parlak tümden gelimlerle ya da bir Newton veya Einstein'ın büyük sihirli atılımlarıyla uğraşır,ki bu anlaşılabilir.Fakat bilimin ne kadar zor olduğunu,yanılgılara sürüklenmenin kolaylığını ve her zaman daha sonra ne yapılması gerektiğini bilmenin güçlüğünü kavramaksızın bilimin başarılarını gerçekten anlamanın mümkün olacağını sanmıyorum. ~ Steven Weinberg, #NFDB
1446:Ne kadar da resmiyim, diye düşünüyor Clarissa, tıpkı bir büyükanne gibiyim. Dünyanın güzelliklerine bayılıyorum, ama, içimden gelse de bir arkadaşımı dudaklarından öpmeye yanaşmıyorum. Richard ona bundan otuz yıl önce, bütün o serbest kız cilasının altında kendi halinde bir ev kadını yattığını söylemişti, şimdiyse kendini yavan buluyordu Clarissa, geleneklere fazlasıyla bağlıydı, çekilen pek çok acının nedeniydi bu. ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
1447:Tanrıyla barışa mı diyorsun? Hayır, Tanrıyla barışmış değilim. Onunla barış yapmayı da istemiyorum. Tanrı dünyayı kötü yarattı, bu dünyayı övmemiz için neden yok, kendisini de övmüşüm ya da yermişim, umrunda değil pek. Dünyayı kötü yarattı Tanrı. Ama göğsümdeki ağrılarla barıştım, bu doğru. Eskiden acılara o kadar katlanamazdım, bazen ölmenin benim için kolay olacağını düşünmüşsem de, bir yanılgıdan başka şey değildi bu. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1448:Evrensel inançları yetkin bir biçimde meydan okuyan antik kitaplardan biri Eukleides'in Geometri'nin Temelleri kitabıdır; kitap, yazarından bağımsız olarak zaman, mekân ve koşullara bağlı her şeyin açıkça tanımlanabileceğinin bizzat kanıtıdır. Kitapta yer alan konuların tümü günümüzde de güncelliğini korumaktadır, bu kitap başka biri tarafından yazılması ya da yazarının bilinmemesi durumunda bile güncelliğini sürdürecekti. ~ Thomas Paine, #NFDB
1449:Svako je od nas rođenjem doneo izvesnu količinu čistote, kojoj je bilo suđeno da se izopači u dodiru s ljudima, kroz ogrešenje o samoću. Jer svako od nas čini sve što može samo da ne bi ostao prepušten samome sebi. Bližnji nije neizbežnost, već zamka pada. Ako je tačno da svakom rečju pobeđujemo ništavilo, mi time, takođe, sve dublje potpadamo pod njegovu vlast. Umiremo srazmerno broju reči koje razbacujemo svuda oko sebe. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
1450:Ve nasıl siz dünyayı Yahudi halkıyla ve daha nice ulustan insanla paylaşmak istemediğiniz için-sanki sizin ve üstlerinizin bu dünyada kimin yaşayacağına, kimin yaşamayacağına karar verme hakkınız varmış gibi-bir politikayı destekleyip uyguladıysanız, biz de hiç kimsenin, yani insan ırkının hiçbir üyesinin bu dünyayı sizinle paylaşmak isteyebileceğini düşünmüyoruz. İşte bu nedenle, sadece bu nedenle, idam edilmeniz gerekir. ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
1451:Âşık olmak ne güzel, âşık olduğunu bilmek ne güzel! İşte fark burada! Onun ikinci kez kaybolduğu düşüncesi rahatsız edici belki ama bir yönden hoşuma da gidiyor. Şu anda onun kafamdaki resmi kararsız bir şekilde, onun gerçek ile ideal görüntüsü arasında gidip geliyor. Bu resmi kafamda uyandırıyorum ama özellikle, ya gerçek olduğu için ya da en azından kaynağını gerçeklikten aldığı için kendine özgü bir çekiciliği var bu resmin. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1452:...Koluma girip birden, "Anlatsana, nasıl biri?"
diye soruveriyor.
İyice düşünüyorum. Henry hakkındaki hislerimi ona ilk kez anlatacağım.
"Sakin, dürüst, sabırlı."
Gülümsüyor. Ama bir şey daha söylemek istiyorum. Henry'de olan ve diğerlerinde olmayan bir şeyden söz etmek istiyorum.
"Onun içini biliyorum, anlıyor musun?" diye ekliyorum. "Ne düşündüğünü , ne hissettiğini ve benden ne beklediğini biliyorum. ~ Marian Izaguirre,#NFDB
1453:Aşka düştüğün anda sana sanki ardında yüzyıllar varmış gibi gelir, kuşaklar varmış gibi—hepsi kendini ayarlar ki bu kusursuz, kıymetli an yaşanabilsin. Ne kadar aptalca olduğunu bilsen de her şeyin seni buraya getirdiğini, tüm gizli okların burayı işaret ettiğini, evrenin ve zamanın bunu uzun bir süre önce yarattıklarını ve senin henüz fark ettiğini, hep olman gereken yere henüz vardığını kalbinde, kemiklerinde hissedersin. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1454:...Koluma girip birden, "Anlatsana, nas��l biri?"
diye soruveriyor.
İyice düşünüyorum. Henry hakkındaki hislerimi ona ilk kez anlatacağım.
"Sakin, dürüst, sabırlı."
Gülümsüyor. Ama bir şey daha söylemek istiyorum. Henry'de olan ve diğerlerinde olmayan bir şeyden söz etmek istiyorum.
"Onun içini biliyorum, anlıyor musun?" diye ekliyorum. "Ne düşündüğünü , ne hissettiğini ve benden ne beklediğini biliyorum. ~ Marian Izaguirre,#NFDB
1455:Mungkin, suatu saat, apabila sekelumit dirimu itu mulai kesepian dan bosan, ia akan berteriak-teriak ingin pulang. Dan kamu akan menjemputnya, lalu membiarkan sejarah membentengi dirinya dengan tembok tebal yang tak lagi bisa ditembus. Atau mungkin, ketika sebuah keajaiban mampu menguak kekeruhan ini, jadilah ia semacam mercusuar, kompas, bintang selatan…. yang menunjukkan jalan pulang bagi hatimu, untuk, akhirnya, menemuiku.. ~ Dee Lestari, #NFDB
1456:Abdullah b. Rezîn anlatıyor: Kurban Bayramı’nda Hazreti Ali’yi ziyarete gitmiştim. Bize, paça çorbası ikram etti. Dedik ki: “Allah seni ıslah etsin, şu kazı kesip de bize ikram etsen olmaz mıydı? Çünkü, Allah sana pek çok mal ihsan etmiştir.” Hazreti Ali: “Bak İbn Rezîn, ben Allah Resûlünün şöyle dediğini işittim: “Halifenin beytülmalden hakkı iki kap yemektir. Bir kabını kendisi ve ailesi yer, diğerini de konuklarına ikram eder. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1457:Di dunia ini semua orang sibuk berkata-kata tanpa pernah mendengar kata-kata orang lain. Mereka berkata-kata tanpa peduli apakah ada orang lain yang mendengarnya. Bahkan mereka juga tidak peduli dengan kata-katanya sendiri. Sebuah dunia yang sudah kelebihan kata-kata tanpa makna. Kata-kata sudah luber dan tidak dibutuhkan lagi. Setiap kata bisa diganti artinya. Setiap arti bisa diubah maknanya. Itulah dunia kita Alina. ~ Seno Gumira Ajidarma, #NFDB
1458:Era deopotrivă o consolare și o mare tristețe să te simți atât de diferit de ceilalti oameni. Își coborî spre ei ochii spălăciți. Valul de mașini nu mai contenea, iar figurile sumbre și îngrijorate semănau toate între ele. Biata specie! Ce-o preocupa? Ce va mânca, ce va bea? El se gândea la catedrala din Rouen, la castelele de pe Loare, la Luvru. Una singură dintre aceste pietre venerabile face cât o mie de vieți omenești. ~ Ir ne N mirovsky, #NFDB
1459:Geçici olduğunu nereden biliyorsunuz?diye sözünü kesti. Babamı bilmiyorum ama annem hala aşık ona.
Yaşlı, başını anlayışla öne doğru salladı.
Onunki sadece hasret. İnsana duyulan aşk ölümlüdür,tıpkı beden gibi.Ölümsüz bir aşk için, ölümsüz bir varlığı sevmek gerek. Hiçbir zaman senin olmayacak, hiçbir zaman anlayamayacağın, hiçbir zaman doyamayacağın, hiçbir zaman kavuşamayacağın, hiçbir zaman terk edemeyeceğin bir varlığı. ~ Ahmet mit,#NFDB
1460:Geleceğe yolculuk yapmak mümkündür. Yani görelilik, bizi zamanda ileriye sıçratacak bir zaman makinesi yaratmanın mümkün olduğunu gösteriyor. Zaman makinesinin içine girersiniz, beklersiniz, dışarı çıkarsınız ve Dünya'da geçen zamanın, sizin makinede geçirdiğiniz zamandan çok daha fazla olduğunu görürsünüz. Günümüzde bunu yapabilecek teknolojiye sahip değiliz, ancak bu sadece bir mühendislik sorunu; biz yapılabileceğini biliyoruz. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1461:Bizim hepimizin içinde zübüklük olmasa, bizler de birer zübük olmasak, aramızdan böyle zübükler büyüyemezdi. Hepimizde birer parça olan zübüklük birleşip işte başımıza böyle zübükler çıkıyor. Oysa zübüklük bizde, bizim içimizde. Onları biz, kendi zübüklüğümüzden yaratıyoruz. Sonra, kendi zübüklüklerimizin bir tek Zübük’de birleştiğini görünce ona kızıyoruz.
Bu zübükler heryerde var, biz zübükler nerde varsak, onlar da orada... ~ Aziz Nesin,#NFDB
1462:Bakı bələdiyyə idarəsi Rusiyada ən dövlətli bələdiyyə idarəsi idi. Qafqaz canişini oturan Tiflis şəhərinin bələdiyyə rəisi ildə 4.000 manat maaş aldığı halda, Bakı milyonçuları lovğalıqla Kursk şəhərindən ildə 20.000 manat maaşla Rayevi bələdiyyə rəisliyinə dəvət etmişdilər. Halbuki Rusiya imperiyasının nazirləri ildə 15.000 manat maaş alırdılar. Bakı milyonçularının bu avam «Səxavəti» dəfələrlə qəzet felyetonlarında lağa qoyulmuşdu ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1463:Kozmos konusunda çok şaşırtıcı ve hiç beklenmedik buluşlara ulaştık. Bu buluşları düşünmek bile insanı heyecanlandırıyor. Bütün bunlar, insanoğlunun evrim sonucu merak duygusuna sahip olduğunu, öğrenmenin, anlamanın insana sevinç verdiğini ve bilginin hayatta kalabilmenin önkoşulu olduğunu bir kez daha vurguluyor. Şuna inanıyorum ki, geleceğimiz, bir toz zerreciği gibi içinde dolaştığımız Kozmos’u ne denli iyi bileceğimize bağlıdır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1464:öğle vakti, yazı masamın üzerinde oraya kadar nasıl geldiğini anlayamadığım bir tel saçını gördüğümde ve birlikte çıktığımız bir yolculukta, tıkış tıkış belediye otobüsünün tutunma demirlerine sarılan öbür eller arasında yan yana duran ellerimizin birbirine ne kadar az benzediğini kederle gördüğümde, seni kendi gövdemi tanır gibi, beni terk eden ruhumu arar gibi, bir başka kişi olduğumu acı ve sevinçle anlar gibi severdim. (p.343) ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1465:Cordelia’cığım! İyi bir yanıt tatlı bir öpüş gibidir der Süleyman. Benim sorular sormaya meraklı olduğumu biliyorsun. İnsanlar bu yüzden bana nerdeyse çıkışırlar. Ne sorduğumu anlamazlar da o yüzden; çünkü ne sorduğumu anlayan sensin, yalnızca sen; ve nasıl yanıt vereceğini bilen sensin, yalnızca sen; ve iyi bir yanıtın nasıl verileceğim bilen sensin, yalnızca sen; çünkü iyi bir yanıt tatlı bir öpüş gibidir, der Süleyman. Johannes’in ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1466:Umut, yaşamaya ve büyümeye eşlik eden, onunla birlikte bulunan bir ruhsal öğedir. Eğer güneş almayan bir ağaç, gövdesini güneşin geldiği yöne eğerse, ağacın, tıpkı insan gibi "umut ettiğini" söyleyemeyiz; çünkü insandaki umut, bir ağaç için söz konusu edilemeyecek duyguları ve farkında olmayı içerir. Ama gene de ağacın güneşin gelmesini umduğunu, ve gövdesini güneşe doğru bükmekle bu umudu dile getirdiğini söylemek yanlış değildir. ~ Erich Fromm, #NFDB
1467:Orang zaman dulu miskin sampai nak beli selimut pun tidak ada duit. Ada suami isteri yang tidur berlaga belakang sebab nak tumpang panas. Tapi Alhamdulillah sampai ke tua tak pernah berbalah sampai cerai-berai. Orang hari ini gaji besar, dua tiga bulan bercerai. Ini menunjukkan bahagia itu bukan pada harta yang banyak, tetapi pada jiwa yang tenang. Tenang ini bukan boleh beli di market, tapi ia datang daripada Allah SWT.. ~ Nik Abdul Aziz Nik Mat, #NFDB
1468:Çünkü bakmasını biliyorsanız göreceksiniz; o kaygan memnuniyetin ardında, o kıkırdarken titreyen çift göbekli beş para etmezliğin ardında, korkmuş bir boşluktan, gizli bir umarsızlıktan başka bir şey olmadığını görmüyor musunuz? Çağdaş dünyanın o büyük ölüm arzusu. İntihar anlaşmaları. O yapayalnız evciklerde havagazı fırınlarına sokulmuş kafalar. Lastik kılıflar ve doğum kontrol hapları. Ve gelecekteki savaşların yankıları. ========== ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1469:kita hidup, tetapi kita menjalani kehidupan ini satu kali saja. kita mengembangkan tangan dan menyatakan bahwa kita ada, tetapi kemudian kita tersingkir ke tepi dan terdorong kedalaman sejarah...kita adalah bagian dari penyamaran abadi dimana topeng2 dipakai bergantian. tetapi kita berhak mendapat lebih, sesuatu yang tak akan disibakkan dalam bak pasir, yang tidak tersibakkan itu ada di dalam otak kita, yang disebut sebagai dunia gagasan.. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1470:Teşhisin hastalık olmadığını akılda tutmalıyız. Modern toplumlarda, herkes teşhis yapabilir ve yapar: Teşhis koymak demokratikleştirilmiştir, farklı farklı çoğunluklar teşhis koyar ve teşhis değiştirir. Buna “konuşma özgürlüğü” diyoruz. Fakat “hekimler” denilen sadece bir grup insan resmen, usulen geçerli, hukukî sonuçları olan teşhisler yapmaya yetkilidir ve bu teşhisler elbette olgusal olarak yanlış olabilir ve sık sık da öyledir. ~ Thomas Szasz, #NFDB
1471:Sebab aku tidak hidup di masa lalu ataupun di masa depan. Aku hanya tertarik pada saat ini. Berbahagialah orang yang bisa berkonsentrasi hanya untuk saat ini. Akan kaulihat bahwa di gurun ini pun ada kehidupan, di langit sana bintang-bintang bersinar, dan suku-suku berperang karena mereka bagian dari umat manusia. Hidup ini akan terasa seperti pesta bagimu, suatu festival meriah, sebab hidup ini adalah saat yang kita jalani sekarang. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1472:Annwyl paniğini frenledi.Kraliçe ona, Hefaidd-Hen savaşması için bir hediye vermişti.Onun alevlerinin ne yapacağına dair en ufak bir fikri yoktu,ama kraliçenin onagerçekten yardım ettiğini umuyordu.Dua etti, Briastias'ın adamlarına seslendiğini duysa dabiliyordu.Hefaidd-Hen havayı içine çekmek için kendini geriye atarken , onların asla zamanında gelemeyeceğini biliyordu.
Ağabeyine baktı "Ne olursa olsun, bu iş burda bitmedi ağabey ~ G A Aiken,#NFDB
1473:Nah, walau tiga suku bangsa ini punya kampung sendiri, kampung Cina, kampung Dayak, dan kampung Melayu, kehidupan di Pontianak berjalan damai. Cobalah datang ke salah satu rumah makan terkenal di kota Pontianak, kalian dengan mudah akan menemukan tiga suku ini sibuk berbual, berdebat, lantas tertawa bersama—bahkan saling traktir. “Siapa di sini yang berani bilang Koh Acong bukan penduduk asli Pontianak?” demikian Pak Tua bertanya takzim. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1474:Oyunlara pek katılmıyordum. Çünkü oyun kahramanı olmak çok zordu. Herkes, düşmanları yeniyor ve vatanı kurtarıyordu. Ben bu kadar güçlü değildim. Düşman olmayı bile beceremezdim. Çünkü düşmanların bile kendilerine göre kahramanları vardı. Oysa ben de oynamak istiyordum. Bir kenarda kendimi yetiştiriyordum; daha vakit var, diyordum. Çocukluğun biteceğini bilseydim , her ne pahasına olursa olsun oynardım; ben de hiç olmazsa ihanet ederdim. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
1475:Güneş Sistemi'mizin merkezinde yer alan yıldızımız içerisine yaklaşık 1.287.000 adet Dünya sığabilir. Dünya'nın çapı çapı 12.742 kilometreyken, Güneş'inki 1.392.000 kilometredir! Güneş, Dünya'dan kütlece 333.000 kat ağırdır! Bu kütlesiyle Güneş, sistem içerisindeki tüm kütlenin %98'ini barındırır. Güneş'in kendi çevresindeki dönüşü 27.4 günde tamamlanır. Güneş'in %92'si hidrojenden oluşur. Her saniye Güneş'te 7.000.000 ton gaz harcanır. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1476:Günümüzde devrimin hedefi, sivil toplum/devlet karşıtlığını, dolayısıyla burjuva/yurttaş karşıtlığını aşmak, insanın, insan olduğu için, daha baştan, hiç bir dolayıma gereksinim duymadan, insan cinsine ait (Gattungswesen) evrensel bir varlık olduğu bilincine varılmasını sağlamaktır. Evrensellik, bütünlük, bir dolayım işlemiyle, yani yapay bir işlemle olşturulan, kazanılan bir nitelik ya da bir boyut değildir, Feuerbach’cı Marx’ın gözünde. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1477:Jer - a to je mislim osnovna poruka sastavljača "Enciklopedije" - nikad se ništa ne ponavlja u istoriji ljudskih bića, sve što se na prvi pogled čini da je isto jedva da je slično; svaki je čovek zvezda za sebe, sve se događa uvek i nikad, sve se ponavlja beskrajno i neponovljivo. (Stoga sastavljači "Enciklopedije mrtvih", tog veličanstvenog spomenika različitosti, insistiraju na pojedinačnom, zato im je svako ljudsko stvorenje svetinja.) ~ Danilo Ki, #NFDB
1478:Ömrünün (iyimser bir bakış açısıyla) ikinci yarısına başladığında insan, vakit kaybetmek istemiyor. Daha önceki, daha çok, daha hızlı, daha yüksek, daha güzel telaşına benzeyen bir telaş değil bu, başka şey. Ayıklamak istiyorsun, tahammül ettiğin, seçtiğini sandığın ama seçmediğini artık anladığın, zamanını ve dermanını boş yere emdiğini bildiğin her şeyi, büyük ve biraz da kederli bir bahar temizliğiyle göndermek istiyorsun geçmişe. ~ Ece Temelkuran, #NFDB
1479:Kişi sevdiğini hep sonradan mı anlar?
Dilegetirişin çifteanlamlılığı (Türkçenin bazen inanılmaz olan bağlantısallığı) da yerli yerindeydi:
"Sevdiği'ni" / "Sevdiğini"
Seni de, seni sevdiğimi de , sonradan anlamıştım; sen de, şimdi, gitmiş olduğundan, bu anlamanın da hiçbir önemi kalmamıştı artık.
Bir yitim, bir hiçlik, bir boşluk daha bulmuştum, işte bu anlamla-
Bunu hemen yazmam gerektiğini düşündüm.
Geri döndüm, yazdım. ~ Oru Aruoba,#NFDB
1480:...semua orang adalah teroris di muka bumi ini jika tangan mereka menggenggam kekayaan tanpa menyedekahkannya untuk umat yang terseok-seok kehidupannya. Semua adalah teroris ketika ketamakan terhadap kekuasaan, kekayaan, harta, dan rupa-rupa mengungguli empati dan simpati terhadap mereka yang kekurangan. Karena pada dasarnya, seseorang yang semakin kaya tanpa disadari dia akan semakin kikir. Semakin kikir dan semena-mena. (234) ~ Hanum Salsabiela Rais, #NFDB
1481:Sizin ve benzerlerinizin yönettiği şu halk uyuşukluktan kurtulmalı. Uzun süre onu sıktınız, özgür yaradılışından kalanı da, duygu ve düşünce darlığınızla hırpaladınız. Onu perhize, uyuşukluğunuzun rejimine sokuyorsunuz. O, oradan tükenmiş ve sersemlemiş olarak çıkıyor. Kanının coşkusunu, cesaretinin iliğini çektiniz, ruhunun tunç külçesini ezdiniz, parçaladınız. Ama o gene de uyanabilir. Kulaklarınızda bir savaş çığlığıyla gürleyebilir. ~ Henrik Ibsen, #NFDB
1482:Adat bersendi syarak, syarak bersendi kitabullah, syarak mengata, adat memakai. Maknanya, adat Minangkabau itu merujuk pada agama dan agama merujuk pada Al-Quran. Agama yang memberikan fatwa, adat yang melaksanakannya. Antara agama dan adat itu tidak untuk dipertentangkan, tapi saling bersandar satu sama lain. Kalian amalkan agama, tapi kalian hormati pula adat istiadat kita yang kaya ini. Adat yang baik kita pakai, yang buruk kita buang. ~ Ahmad Fuadi, #NFDB
1483:İnanın bana, dedim. Yukarıda Allah var, dedim. Var mı? Var tabii. İnandılar mı? Allaha mı? Hayır sana. İnanmadılar. Ben de onlara göstereceğim! Atom bombasının tepemizde patladığı gün karışıklıktan yararlanıp hepsini öldüreceğim! Büyük gürültünün içinde küçük bir çakıyla işlerini bitireceğim! Karşılığını bulamadığım bütün sözleri söyleyenlerin hepsi ölmeden rahat edemem, anlıyor musunuz? Yoksa, bütün bu acıları ömrüm boyunca içimde taşırım. ~ O uz Atay, #NFDB
1484:Sarhoş musun?" diye sordum.
Parmaklarını dudaklarıma bastırıp gülmesine engel olmaya çalıştı, ama beceremedi. "Hayır. Evet."
"Ne kadar sarhoş?"
Başını boynuma yaklaştırıp dudaklarını köprücük kemiğimde hafifçe gezdirince içime bir sıcaklık yayıldı. "Sana kötü şeyler yapmayı isteyecek kadar sarhoşum, ama sarhoşken yapmak isteyecek kadar sarhoş değilim," dedi. "Ama yaparsam, yarın yaptıklarımı hatırlayacak kadar sarhoşum. ~ Colleen Hoover,#NFDB
1485:Ponekad nešto moraš da prećutiš, da povučeš potez koji neće odmah biti jasan, da budeš neprimereno blag ili pak grub...dođavola, da li te to čini manipulatorom? Hm. (...) Ali kako beše ide priča o prvim izbeglicama? Sećate se, onaj ljupki par što je proteran iz Raja? Razlog: dirnuli su u zabranjeno znanje. I šta sad, manipulacija je za osudu, Tvorac je manipulator - a isti je simbol konačnog principa dobra. Paradoks ili objašnjenje nužnosti? ~ Marko eli, #NFDB
1486:Töz, ousia'nın anlamlarından yalnızca biriyken, felsefe tarihi boyunca ousia'nın töze indirgendiği görülür. Her adımda dikkatlice ayrımlar yapan Aristoteles'in bu duyarlığı gözden kaçırıldığında varlık ile bilgi arasındaki fark ortadan kalkar. Soruşturmanın gidişatı değişir. Oysa, ontolojik olarak ousia, madde, eidos ve ikisinden oluşan tekleri; epistemolojik açıdan da varolmayı ve bir şeyin ne olduğunu, neliğini belirtir (Kuçuradi 1997: 151). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1487:Ama yasa diye bir şey yoksa? O zaman ne yapar?.. Türkiye'de yasa diye bir şey kalmamış anlıyor musun? Onun için kimseden korkuları yok. Böyle bir durumda ast üst ilişkileri yok oluyor çünkü. Kimi kime şikâyet edeceksin? Yönetimin kimin elinde olduğu belli değil ki... En yetkili belli değil ki... Kendileri de bilmiyorlar. Karışmazlar birbirlerinin işine, herkes dilediğini yapıyor ve hiç bir kısıtlama, hiç bir kısıtlayan yok... Korkunç olan bu... ~ P nar K r, #NFDB
1488:Cinta hanyalah segumpal perasaan dalam hati. Sama halnya dengan gumpal perasaan senang, gembira, sedih, sama dengan kau suka makan gilau kepala ikan, suka mesin. Bedanya, kita selama ini terbiasa mengistimewakan gumpal perasaan yang disebut cinta. Kita beri dia porsi lebih penting, kita bersarkan, terus menggumpal membesar. Coba saja kau cuekin, kau lupakan, maka gumpal cinta itu juga dengan cepat layu seperti kau bosan makan gulai kepala ikan. ~ Tere Liye, #NFDB
1489:Yolda kendi kendime söylenmeye başladım. Hep ona hitap ediyordum. Tanıştığımız ilk günlerde olduğu gibi bin türlü güzel, cazip, kandırıcı fikirler kafama hücum ediyordu. Bu sözlerin ona tesir etmemesinin, fikrini değiştirmemesinin imkanı yoktu. Gözlerim yaşararak ve sesim titreyerek ona aramızdaki yakınlığı, iki insanın birbirini bulması bu kadar güç olan bu dünyada bizim böyle manasız sebeplerle ayrılmamızın imkânsızlığını anlatıyordum... ~ Sabahattin Ali, #NFDB
1490:Aku terkesima betapa dunia adalah sebuah tempat yang indah. Sekali lagi aku mendapatkan perasaan euphoria terhadap segala sesuatu di sekitar diriku. Siapakah kita ini, yang selalu hidup di sini? Setiap orang di pelataran itu seperti sebuah harta karun hidup yang penuh dengan pikiran dan kenangan, impian dan keinginan. Aku terkurung di dalam kehidupan kecilku sendiri di bumi ini, tapi itu pun berlaku pada setiap orang lain di pelataran ini. ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
1491:Cordelia’cığım! Başım perili tümseğe koyup da yatanın, düşünde periyi göreceğine inanır mısın? Bunu bilmiyorum; yalnız bildiğim bir şey var, ben başımı senin göğsüne yaslayıp gözlerimi kapamadan daha öteye bakarsam, bir meleğin yüzünü görüyorum. Başını perili tümseğe yaslayan birinin sakince yatamayacağını düşünüyorsun? Ben öyle sanmıyorum, ama bildiğim, başım göğsüne doğru eğildiğinde, gözlerime uyku girmeyecek kadar canlandığımdır. Johannes’in ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1492:İstibdat demek eşitsizlik demektir. Alçak isibdat! İstibdat yalnız birkaç kişinin değil, bütün milletin geleceğini söndürür. İstibdat Allah’ın bir mutlu bağışı olan dillere kilit vurur. İstibdat alçaklara, yiğitleri ezdirir. Dedelerin kanlarıyla sulanmış bunca ülkelerimizin elde çıkması istibdadın yüzünden... Evet... Her kötülüğün kaynağı istibdat değil midir? Aklımız her şeye ererken bizi fenlerde bilgilerde geri bırakan istibdat değil midir? ~ Kemal Tahir, #NFDB
1493:Macellan'ın artık çürütemeyeceği bu iddialar doğru mu gerçekten? Hemen hemen her olay gerçekleşmesinden bir an sonra bile muğlaklaşır ve tarih daha sonra Macellan'a hak verse bile genellikle tarihin kaybedenlere değil kazananlara hak verdiğini unutmamak gerekir. Hebbel çok güzel bir laf etmiştir: Bir şeyin nasıl olduğu tarihin hiç umurunda değildir. Tarih bir şeyi gerçekleştirenlerden, tamamlayanlardan yana çıkar.
Syf-145 ~ Stefan Zweig,#NFDB
1494:Apa pun pekerjaanmu..apa pun kastamu..kau tetap bisa mencapai pencerahan, tapi kau harus mempertimbangkan yang berikut ini..
Apa yang sudah pernah kaulakukan? Apakah itu berguna bagimu?
Apakah itu berguna bagi orang lain? Atau apakah itu berguna bagi orang banyak?
Apakah itu berguna bagi negerimu? Apakah itu juga berguna bagi dunia?
Apa itu sangat penting bagi semua makhluk hidup dan seluruh alam?
Jika tidak, kau harus berhenti. ~ Osamu Tezuka,#NFDB
1495:Birbirimize geldik. Her zaman bunu yaptık. Büyük uzaklıkları, yılları, rastlantı uçurumlarını aşarak. Bu kadar uzaktan geldiği için artık kimse bizi ayıramaz. Hiçbir şey, hiçbir uzaklık, hiçbir zaman aralığı zaten aramızda olan uzaklığı, cinsiyetlerimizin uzaklığını, varlıklarımızın, akıllarımızın farklılığını aşamaz; bir bakışla, bir dokunuşla, dünyadaki en kolay şeyle, bir sözcükle üzerinde bir köprü kuruverdiğimiz o boşluğu, o uçurumu.. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
1496:samimiyet” denen s.k yaygınlaşmış gençlik arasında. Artık insanların bilgili olup olmaması önemli değil, samimi olup olmaması önemliydi. Mesela “Abi Dostoyevski ne yaaa! ? Hiç okumam ben kitap, ne yani yalan mı söyleyeyim. Dürüstüm ben. Ayrıca Hakan Peker’in de hastasıyım” diyen birinin “Bravo işte bir samimi” diye sevildiğini çok gördüm ben. Garip bir şekilde Türk gençliği çıldırasıya “samimi” olmuştu, herkes açıklık politikasından ekmek yiyordu. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1497:Yanılıyordu. Hep yanılmıştı. O ebedi bir yolcuydu. Onun gideceği son bir durak yoktu. İlk kimliğine ulaşmıştı, ama bu hedef de bir aşamadan başka bir şey değildi. Çok yakında yeniden hafızasını yitirecekti. Yeni kişiliğinin üstesinden gelmeye çalışacak, ama olduğunu iddia ettiği kişi olmadığını anlayacaktı. Böylece hep gerçek "ben"i bulma umuduyla araştırmaya yeniden başlayacaktı.
Ama o "ben" yoktu.
Onu ebediyen kaybetmişti. ~ Jean Christophe Grang,#NFDB
1498:Bir kişinin kendi insanlığının tam anlamıyla bilincinde olması, Terence'in dediği gibi, "Homo sum; humani nihil a me alienum puto" (Ben bir insanım, insansal olan hiçbir şey bana yabancı değildir), kavramının, herkesin insanlığa ait her şeyi hem bir aziz hem de suç işleyen birinin niteliklerini kendi içinde taşıdığının, Goethe'nin sözleriyle, kişinin kendisinin işleyebileceğini düşleyemeyeceği hiçbir suçun olmadığının, bilincinde olması demektir. ~ Erich Fromm, #NFDB
1499:Tutku, onu hisseden için bedenlerin arzusundan daha şiddetli bir anlam taşıyabilir. Beraberinde mutluluk umutlarını getirmesine rağmen tutkunun kargaşa ve rahatsızlığa neden olduğunu hiçbir zaman unutmamalıyız. Mutlu tutku bile o kadar şiddetli bir karışıklığa neden olur ki mutluluk haz duyulmasını sağlamadan önce çok büyük olduğu için karşıtına, yani acıya benzer. Tutkunun özü, iki varlığın süreksizliğini mükemmel sürekliliğe dönüştürmektir. ~ Georges Bataille, #NFDB
1500:Benim kuşağımın hayatta açgözlülüğü öğrenen gençleri, gelecekle ilgili hayallerini bedenen de, ruhen de unutmuşlardı, ta ki sonunda gerçekler geleceğin onların hayal ettikleri gibi olmadığını onlara öğretene ve nostaljiyi keşfedene kadar. Benim pazar yazılarım geçmişin enkazı arasında arkeolojik birer kalıntı gibi duruyordu, onların yalnızca yaşlılar için değil, yaşlanmaktan korkmamış olan gençler için de yazıldığının farkına varmışlardı. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
459 Integral Yoga
130 Occultism
80 Christianity
45 Psychology
34 Yoga
32 Poetry
28 Philosophy
18 Fiction
13 Integral Theory
10 Science
9 Theosophy
6 Baha i Faith
5 Mythology
5 Hinduism
4 Kabbalah
3 Cybernetics
2 Sufism
2 Mysticism
2 Education
2 Buddhism
1 Thelema
1 Philsophy
1 Alchemy
391 Sri Aurobindo
115 The Mother
90 Nolini Kanta Gupta
80 Satprem
61 Aleister Crowley
40 Carl Jung
29 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
26 Saint Augustine of Hippo
19 Sri Ramakrishna
18 H P Lovecraft
17 Franz Bardon
13 Rudolf Steiner
11 Swami Krishnananda
11 Anonymous
10 James George Frazer
10 George Van Vrekhem
9 Plotinus
8 Paul Richard
8 Jorge Luis Borges
8 Aldous Huxley
8 A B Purani
7 Saint John of Climacus
7 Nirodbaran
7 Jordan Peterson
7 Alice Bailey
6 Plato
6 Baha u llah
5 Walt Whitman
5 Peter J Carroll
5 Joseph Campbell
4 Vyasa
4 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
3 Thubten Chodron
3 Swami Vivekananda
3 Sri Ramana Maharshi
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 Norbert Wiener
3 Ken Wilber
2 William Wordsworth
2 Robert Browning
2 Patanjali
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Lucretius
2 Jean Gebser
2 Friedrich Schiller
2 Friedrich Nietzsche
158 Record of Yoga
58 The Synthesis Of Yoga
36 Magick Without Tears
29 The Life Divine
24 Liber ABA
20 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
19 Agenda Vol 01
18 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
18 Lovecraft - Poems
18 City of God
16 The Bible
16 Agenda Vol 02
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
14 Essays On The Gita
14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
12 The Phenomenon of Man
12 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
12 Mysterium Coniunctionis
12 Agenda Vol 03
11 The Study and Practice of Yoga
11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
10 The Human Cycle
10 The Golden Bough
10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
10 Preparing for the Miraculous
10 Letters On Yoga II
9 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
9 Savitri
9 Questions And Answers 1956
9 Letters On Yoga IV
9 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
9 Initiation Into Hermetics
9 Essays Divine And Human
8 The Practice of Magical Evocation
8 The Perennial Philosophy
8 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
7 Vedic and Philological Studies
7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
7 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
7 The Future of Man
7 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
7 Maps of Meaning
7 Hymn of the Universe
7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
7 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
7 Aion
7 Agenda Vol 10
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
6 Talks
6 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
5 Whitman - Poems
5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
5 Liber Null
5 Labyrinths
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
5 Agenda Vol 06
4 Words Of Long Ago
4 Vishnu Purana
4 Questions And Answers 1953
4 On the Way to Supermanhood
4 Letters On Yoga III
4 Letters On Poetry And Art
4 General Principles of Kabbalah
4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
3 The Secret Of The Veda
3 The Book of Certitude
3 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
3 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
3 Let Me Explain
3 Isha Upanishad
3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
3 Cybernetics
3 Agenda Vol 07
2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
2 Wordsworth - Poems
2 Theosophy
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 Symposium
2 Some Answers From The Mother
2 Schiller - Poems
2 Questions And Answers 1955
2 Questions And Answers 1954
2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
2 Of The Nature Of Things
2 Letters On Yoga I
2 Kena and Other Upanishads
2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
2 Crowley - Poems
2 Collected Poems
2 Browning - Poems
2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 Agenda Vol 09
2 Agenda Vol 05
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose div inity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vic inity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
II. The Four Oblations
--
King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and spoke of three fires that have to be kindled if one aspires to enter the heaven of immortality.
The three fires are named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue towards the heights of the Spirit.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
energy income initially produced by Sun and gravity. Industry, retooled from
weapons production to livingry production, will rehouse the deployed phases of
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Ramkumar wanted Sri Ramakrishna to learn the intricate rituals of the worship of Kali. To become a priest of Kali one must undergo a special form of initiation from a qualified guru, and for Sri Ramakrishna a suitable brahmin was found. But no sooner did the brahmin speak the holy word in his ear than Sri Ramakrishna, overwhelmed with emotion, uttered a loud cry and plunged into deep concentration.
Mathur begged Sri Ramakrishna to take charge of the worship in the Kali temple. The young priest pleaded his incompetence and his ignorance of the scriptures. Mathur insisted that devotion and sincerity would more than compensate for any lack of formal knowledge and make the Divine Mother manifest Herself through the image. In the end, Sri Ramakrishna had to yield to Mathur's request. He became the priest of Kali.
--
Totapuri, discovering at once that Sri Ramakrishna was prepared to be a student of Vedanta, asked to initiate him into its mysteries. With the permission of the Divine Mother, Sri Ramakrishna agreed to the proposal. But Totapuri explained that only a sannyasi could receive the teaching of Vedanta. Sri Ramakrishna agreed to renounce the world, but with the stipulation that the ceremony of his initiation into the monastic order be performed in secret, to spare the feelings of his old mother, who had been living with him at Dakshineswar.
On the appointed day, in the small hours of the morning, a fire was lighted in the Panchavati. Totapuri and Sri Ramakrishna sat before it. The flame played on their faces. "Ramakrishna was a small brown man with a short beard and beautiful eyes, long dark eyes, full of light, obliquely set and slightly veiled, never very wide open, but seeing half-closed a great distance both outwardly and inwardly. His mouth was open over his white teeth in a bewitching smile, at once affectionate and mischievous. Of medium height, he was thin to emaciation and extremely delicate. His temperament was high-strung, for he was supersensitive to all the winds of joy and sorrow, both moral and physical. He was indeed a living reflection of all that happened before the mirror of his eyes, a two-sided mirror, turned both out and in." (Romain Rolland, Prophets of the New India, pp. 38-9.) Facing him, the other rose like a rock. He was very tall and robust, a sturdy and tough oak. His constitution and mind were of iron. He was the strong leader of men.
In the burning flame before him Sri Ramakrishna performed the rituals of destroying his attachment to relatives, friends, body, mind, sense-organs, ego, and the world. The leaping flame swallowed it all, making the initiate free and pure. The sacred thread and the tuft of hair were consigned to the fire, completing his severance from caste, sex, and society. Last of all he burnt in that fire, with all that is holy as his witness, his desire for enjoyment here and hereafter. He uttered the sacred mantras giving assurance of safety and fearlessness to all beings, who were only manifestations of his own Self. The rites completed, the disciple received from the guru the loin-cloth and ochre robe, the emblems of his new life.
The teacher and the disciple repaired to the meditation room near by. Totapuri began to impart to Sri Ramakrishna the great truths of Vedanta.
--
Totapuri asked the disciple to withdraw his mind from all objects of the relative world, including the gods and goddesses, and to concentrate on the Absolute. But the task was not easy even for Sri Ramakrishna. He found it impossible to take his mind beyond Kali, the Divine Mother of the Universe. "After the initiation", Sri Ramakrishna once said, describing the event, "Nangta began to teach me the various conclusions of the Advaita Vedanta and asked me to withdraw the mind completely from all objects and dive deep into the Atman. But in spite of all my attempts I could not altogether cross the realm of name and form and bring my mind to the unconditioned state. I had no difficulty in taking the mind from all the objects of the world. But the radiant and too familiar figure of the Blissful Mother, the Embodiment of the essence of Pure Consciousness, appeared before me as a living reality. Her bewitching smile prevented me from passing into the Great Beyond. Again and again I tried, but She stood in my way every time. In despair I said to Nangta: 'It is hopeless. I cannot raise my mind to the unconditioned state and come face to face with Atman.' He grew excited and sharply said: 'What? You can't do it? But you have to.' He cast his eyes around. Finding a piece of glass he took it up and stuck it between my eyebrows. 'Concentrate the mind on this point!' he thundered. Then with stern determination I again sat to meditate. As soon as the gracious form of the Divine Mother appeared before me, I used my discrimination as a sword and with it clove Her in two. The last barrier fell. My spirit at once soared beyond the relative plane and I lost myself in samadhi."
Sri Ramakrishna remained completely absorbed in samadhi for three days. "Is it really true?" Totapuri cried out in astonishment. "Is it possible that he has attained in a single day what it took me forty years of strenuous practice to achieve? Great God! It is nothing short of a miracle!" With the help of Totapuri, Sri Ramakrishna's mind finally came down to the relative plane.
--
Sri Ramakrishna used to say that when the flower blooms the bees come to it for honey of their own accord. Now many souls began to visit Dakshineswar to satisfy their spiritual hunger. He, the devotee and aspirant, became the Master. Gauri, the great scholar who had been one of the first to proclaim Sri Ramakrishna an Incarnation of God, paid the Master a visit in 1870 and with the Master's blessings renounced the world. Narayan Shastri, another great pundit, who had mastered the six systems of Hindu philosophy and had been offered a lucrative post by the Maharaja of Jaipur, met the Master and recognized in him one who had realized in life those ideals which he himself had encountered merely in books. Sri Ramakrishna initiated Narayan Shastri, at his earnest request, into the life of sannyas. Pundit Padmalochan, the court pundit of the Maharaja of Burdwan, well known for his scholarship in both the Vedanta and the Nyaya systems of philosophy, accepted the Master as an Incarnation of God. Krishnakishore, a Vedantist scholar, became devoted to the Master. And there arrived Viswanath Upadhyaya, who was to become a favourite devotee; Sri Ramakrishna always addressed him as "Captain". He was a high officer of the King of Nepal and had received the title of Colonel in recognition of his merit. A scholar of the Gita, the Bhagavata, and the Vedanta philosophy, he daily performed the worship of his Chosen Deity with great devotion. "I have read the Vedas and the other scriptures", he said. "I have also met a good many monks and devotees in different places. But it is in Sri Ramakrishna's presence that my spiritual yearnings have been fulfilled. To me he seems to be the embodiment of the truths of the scriptures."
The Knowledge of Brahman in nirvikalpa samadhi had convinced Sri Ramakrishna that the gods of the different religions are but so many readings of the Absolute, and that the Ultimate Reality could never be expressed by human tongue. He understood that all religions lead their devotees by differing paths to one and the same goal. Now he became eager to explore some of the alien religions; for with him understanding meant actual experience.
--
Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
--
^The word is generally used in the text to denote one devoted to God, a worshipper of the Personal God, or a follower of the path of love. A devotee of Sri Ramakrishna is one who is devoted to Sri Ramakrishna and follows his teachings. The word "disciple", when used in connexion with Sri Ramakrishna, refers to one who had been initiated into spiritual life by Sri Ramakrishna and who regarded him as his guru.
--- THE MASTER'S METHOD OF TEACHING
--
Mahimacharan and Pratap Hazra were two devotees outstanding for their pretentiousness and idiosyncrasies. But the Master showed them his unfailing love and kindness, though he was aware of their shortcomings. Mahimacharan Chakravarty had met the Master long before the arrival of the other disciples. He had had the intention of leading a spiritual life, but a strong desire to acquire name and fame was his weakness. He claimed to have been initiated by Totapuri and used to say that he had been following the path of knowledge according to his guru's instructions. He possessed a large library of English and Sanskrit books. But though he pretended to have read them, most of the leaves were uncut. The Master knew all his limitations, yet enjoyed listening to him recite from the Vedas and other scriptures. He would always exhort Mahima to meditate on the meaning of the scriptural texts and to practise spiritual discipline.
Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing them for their happy and joyous life and asking them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the two women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
--
Gopal Sur of Sinthi came to Dakshineswar at a rather advanced age and was called the elder Gopal. He had lost his wife, and the Master assuaged his grief. Soon he renounced the world and devoted himself fully to meditation and prayer. Some years later Gopal gave the Master the ochre cloths with which the latter initiated several of his disciples into monastic life.
--- NARENDRA
--
Hariprasanna, a college student, visited the Master in the company of his friends Sashi and Sarat. Sri Ramakrishna showed him great favour by initiating him into spiritual life. As long as he lived, Hariprasanna remembered and observed the following drastic advice of the Master: "Even if a woman is pure as gold and rolls on the ground for love of God, it is dangerous for a monk ever to look at her."
--- KALI
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
initiation. Given these I do not hesitate to claim that
in none other of my writings have I given so pro-
--
chapter gives the initiated fem inine point of view; it is
therefore called the Oyster, a symbol of the Yoni. In
--
of the Inf inite who initiate periods. they are called
Dinosaurs because of their seeming to be terrible
--
large; and, lastly, even the initiates.
In the fourth section is shown that there is no return
--
The eleven initial A's in the last sentence are Magick
Pentagrams, emphasising this curse.
--
(17) His initials I.B.M. are the initials of the Three
Pillars of the Temple, and add to 52, 13x4, BN, the
--
initiation; one might even say, the Holy Guardian Angel.
[95]
--
initiator in mine ear: yea, I abhor birth, ululating
lamentations of Night!
--
in Royal Arch Masonry. The initiate will be able to
discover the most formidable secret of that degree con-
--
Death rides the Camel of initiation.(36)
Thou humped and stiff-necked one that groanest in
--
Paragraph 1 may imply a dogma of death as the highest form of initiation.
initiation is not a simple phenomenon. Any given initiation must take place
on several planes, and is not always conferred on all of these simultaneously.
--
Paragraph 4 identifies the reward of initiation with death; it is a cessation
of all that we call life, in a way in which what we call death is not. 3, silv
--
Paragraph 6 whispers the ultimate and dread secret of initiation into his
ear, identifying the vastness of the Most Holy with the obscene worm that
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
Such packages consist of complexedly interrelated and not as-yet differentially analyzed phenomena which, as initially unit cognitions, are potentially re-experienceable. A rose, for instance, grows. has thorns, blossoms, and fragrance, but often is stored in the brain only under the single word-rose.
As Korzybski, the founder of general semantics, pointed out, the consequence of its single-tagging is that the rose becomes reflexively considered by man only as a red, white, or pink device for paying tribute to a beautiful girl, a thoughtful hostess, or last night's deceased acquaintance. The tagging of the complex biological process under the single title rose tends to detour human curiosity from further differentiation of its integral organic operations as well as from consideration of its interecological functionings aboard our planet. We don't know what a rose is, nor what may be its essential and unique cosmic function. Thus for long have we inadvertently deferred potential discovery of the essential roles in Universe that are performed complementarily by many, if not most, of the phenomena we experience.
0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities- Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 1910 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to mankind.
This period of outer retirement was one of intense Sadhana and of intellectual activity it was also one during which he acted on external events, though he was not dedicated outwardly to a public cause. About his own retirement he writes: "But this did not mean, as most people supposed, that he [Sri Aurobindo] had retired into some height of spiritual experience devoid of any further interest in the world or in the fate of India. It could not mean that, for the very principle of his Yoga was not only to realise the Divine and attain to a complete spiritual consciousness, but also to take all life and all world activity into the scope of this spiritual consciousness and action and to base life on the Spirit and give it a spiritual meaning. In his retirement Sri Aurobindo kept a close watch on all that was happening in the world and in India and actively intervened, whenever necessary, but solely with a spiritual force and silent spiritual action; for it is part of the experience of those who have advanced in yoga that besides the ordinary forces and activities of the mind and life and body in Matter, there are other forces and powers that can and do act from behind and from above; there is also a spiritual dynamic power which can be possessed by those who are advanced in spiritual consciousness, though all do not care to possess or, possessing, to use it and this power is greater than any other and more effective. It was this force which, as soon as he attained to it, he used at first only in a limited field of personal work, but afterwards in a constant action upon the world forces."[1]
--
One feels that he was describing the feeling of some of us, his disciples, with regard to him in his inimitable way.
This transformation of the human personality into the Divine perhaps even the mere connection of the human with the Divine is probably regarded as a chimera by the modern mind. To the modern mind it would appear as the apotheosis of a human personality which is against its idea of equality of men. Its difficulty is partly due to the notion that the Divine is unlimited and illimitable while a 'personality', however high and grand, seems to demand imposition, or assumption, of limitation. In this connection Sri Aurobindo said during an evening talk that no human manifestation can be illimitable and unlimited, but the manifestation in the limited should reflect the unlimited, the Transcendent Beyond.
0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
[3] His initials, in the Tamil manner, by which he was widely known.
[4]The Life Divine, Centenary Edition, pp. 994-5.
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the mind over the vital is when the latter takes no initiative,
accepts no impulse which has not been first sanctioned by the
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.
Another question that troubles and perplexes the ordinary human mind is as to the time when the thing will be done. Is it now or a millennium hence or at some astronomical distance in future, like the cooling of the sun, as someone has suggested for an analogy. In view of the magnitude of the work one might with reason say that the whole eternity is there before us, and a century or even a millennium should not be grudged to such a labour for it is nothing less than an undoing of untold millenniums in the past and the building of a far-flung futurity. However, as we have said, since it is the Divine's own work and since Yoga means a concentrated and involved process of action, effectuating in a minute what would perhaps take years to accomplish in the natural course, one can expect the work to be done sooner rather than later. Indeed, the ideal is one of here and nowhere upon this earth of material existence and now in this life, in this very bodynot hereafter or elsewhere. How long exactly that will mean, depends on many factors, but a few decades on this side or the other do not matter very much.
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The first contact that one has with this static supra-reality is through the higher ranges of the mind: a direct and closer communion is established through a plane which is just above the mind the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it. The Overmind dissolves or transcends the ego-consciousness which limits the being to its individualised formation bounded by an outward and narrow frame or sheath of mind, life and body; it reveals the universal Self and Spirit, the cosmic godhead and its myriad forces throwing up myriad forms; the world-existence there appears as a play of ever-shifting veils upon the face of one ineffable reality, as a mysterious cycle of perpetual creation and destructionit is the overwhelming vision given by Sri Krishna to Arjuna in the Gita. At the same time, the initial and most intense experience which this cosmic consciousness brings is the extreme relativity, contingency and transitoriness of the whole flux, and a necessity seems logically and psychologically imperative to escape into the abiding substratum, the ineffable Absoluteness.
This has been the highest consummation, the supreme goal which the purest spiritual experience and the deepest aspiration of the human consciousness generally sought to attain. But in this view, the world or creation or Nature came in the end to be looked upon as fundamentally a product of Ignorance: ignorance and suffering and incapacity and death were declared to be the very hallmark of things terrestrial. The Light that dwells above and beyond can be made to shed for a while some kind of lustre upon the mortal darkness but never altogether to remove or change itto live in the full light, to be in and of the Light means to pass beyond. Not that there have not been other strands and types of spiritual experiences and aspirations, but the one we are considering has always struck the major chord and dominated and drowned all the rest.
But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.
SRI AUROBINDO
--
In the Supermind things exist in their perfect spiritual reality; each is consciously the divine reality in its transcendent essence, its cosmic extension, its, spiritual individuality; the diversity of a manifested existence is there, but the mutually exclusive separativeness has not yet arisen. The ego, the knot of separativity, appears at a later and lower stage of involution; what is here is indivisible nexus of individualising centres of the one eternal truth of being. Where Supermind and Overmind meet, one can see the multiple godheads, each distinct in his own truth and beauty and power and yet all together forming the one supreme consciousness inf initely composite and inalienably integral. But stepping back into Supermind one sees something moreOneness gathering into itself all diversity, not destroying it, but annulling and forbidding the separative consciousness that is the beginning of Ignorance. The first shadow of the Illusory Consciousness, the initial possibility of the movement of Ignorance comes in when the supramental light enters the penumbra of the mental sphere. The movement of Supermind is the movement of light without obscurity, straight, unwavering, unswerving, absolute. The Force here contains and holds in their oneness of Reality the manifold but not separated lines of essential and unalloyed truth: its march is the inevitable progression of each one assured truth entering into and upholding every other and therefore its creation, play or action admits of no trial or stumble or groping or deviation; for each truth rests on all others and on that which harmonises them all and does not act as a Power diverging from and even competing with other Powers of being. In the Overmind commences the play of divergent possibilities the simple, direct, united and absolute certainties of the supramental consciousness retire, as it were, a step behind and begin to work themselves out through the interaction first of separately individualised and then of contrary and contradictory forces. In the Overmind there is a conscious underlying Unity but yet each Power, Truth, Aspect of that Unity is encouraged to work out its possibilities as if it were sufficient to itself and the others are used by it for its own enhancement until in the denser and darker reaches below Overmind this turns out a thing of blind conflict and battle and, as it would appear, of chance survival. Creation or manifestation originally means the concretisation or devolution of the powers of Conscious Being into a play of united diversity; but on the line which ends in Matter it enters into more and more obscure forms and forces and finally the virtual eclipse of the supreme light of the Divine Consciousness. Creation as it descends' towards the Ignorance becomes an involution of the Spirit through Mind and Life into Matter; evolution is a movement backward, a return journey from Matter towards the Spirit: it is the unravelling, the gradual disclosure and deliverance of the Spirit, the ascension and revelation of the involved consciousness through a series of awakeningsMatter awakening into Life, Life awakening into Mind and Mind now seeking to awaken into something beyond the Mind, into a power of conscious Spirit.
The apparent or actual result of the movement of Nescienceof Involutionhas been an increasing negation of the Spirit, but its hidden purpose is ultimately to embody the Spirit in Matter, to express here below in cosmic Time-Space the splendours of the timeless Reality. The material body came into existence bringing with it inevitably, as it seemed, mortality; it appeared even to be fashioned out of mortality, in order that in this very frame and field of mortality, Immortality, the eternal Spirit Consciousness which is the secret truth and reality in Time itself as well as behind it, might be established and that the Divine might be possessed, or rather, possess itself not in one unvarying mode of the static consciousness, as it does even now behind the cosmic play, but in the play itself and in the multiple mode of the terrestrial existence.
--
The first decisive step in Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and heightening of the consciousness and its release from the obscurity and limitation of the inferior Prakriti, confined to the lower threefold status, into what is behind and beyond; it means also a return of the deeper and higher consciousness upon the lower hemisphere and a consequent purification and illumination and regeneration of the latter. Finally, when the psychic being is in full self-possession and power, it can be the vehicle of the direct supramental consciousness which will then be able to act freely and absolutely for the entire transformation of the external nature, its transfiguration into a perfect body of the Truth-consciousness in a word, its div inisation.
This then is the supreme secret, not the renunciation and annulment, but the transformation of the ordinary human nature : first of all, its psychicisation, that is to say, making it move and live and be in communion and identification with the light of the psychic being, and, secondly, through the soul and the ensouled mind and life and body, to open out into the supramental consciousness and let it come down here below and work and achieve.
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The heart and its urges, the vital and its surges, the physical impulsesit is these of which the poets sang in their inf inite variations. But the mind proper, that is to say, the higher reflective ideative mind, was not given the right of citizenship in the domain of poetry. I am not forgetting the so-called Metaphysicals. The element of metaphysics among the Metaphysicals has already been called into question. There is here, no doubt, some theology, a good dose of mental cleverness or conceit, but a modern intellectual or rather rational intelligence is something other, something more than that. Even the metaphysics that was commandeered here had more or less a decorative value, it could not be taken into the pith and substance of poetic truth and beauty. It was a decoration, but not unoften a drag. I referred to the Upanishads, but these strike quite a different, almost an opposite line in this connection. They are in a sense truly metaphysical: they bypass the mind and the mental powers, get hold of a higher mode of consciousness, make a direct contact with truth and beauty and reality. It was Buddha's credit to have forged this missing link in man's spiritual consciousness, to have brought into play the power of the rational intellect and used it in support of the spiritual experience. That is not to say that he was the very first person, the originator who initiated the movement; but at least this seems to be true that in him and his au thentic followers the movement came to the forefront of human consciousness and attained the proportions of a major member of man's psychological constitution. We may remember here that Socrates, who started a similar movement of rationalisation in his own way in Europe, was almost a contemporary of the Buddha.
Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
So the problem that concerns man, the riddle that humanity has to solve is how to find out and follow the path of creativity. If we are not to be dead matter nor mere shadowy illusions we must be creative. A misconception that has vitiated our outlook in general and has been the most potent cause of a sterilising atavism in the moral evolution of humanity is that creativity is an aristocratic virtue, that it belongs only to the chosen few. A great poet or a mighty man of action creates indeed, but such a creator does not appear very frequently. A Shakespeare or a Napoleon is a rare phenomenon; they are, in reality, an exception to the general run of mankind. It is enough if we others can understand and follow themMahajano yena gatahlet the great souls initiate and create, the common souls have only to repeat and imitate.
But this is not as it should be, nor is it the truth of the matter. Every individual soul, however placed it may be, is by nature creative; every individual being lives to discover and to create.
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Man's consciousness is further to rise from the mental to over-mental regions. Accordingly, his life and activities and along with that his artistic creations too will take on a new tone and rhythm, a new mould and constitution even. For this transition, the higher mentalwhich is normally the field of philosophical and idealistic activitiesserves as the Paraclete, the Intercessor; it takes up the lower functionings of the consciousness, which are intense in their own way, but narrow and turbid, and gives, by purifying and enlarging, a wider frame, a more luminous pattern, a more subtly articulated , form for the higher, vaster and deeper realities, truths and harmonies to express and manifest. In the old-world spiritual and mystic poets, this intervening medium was overlooked for evident reasons, for human reason or even intelligence is a double-edged instrument, it can make as well as mar, it has a light that most often and naturally shuts off other higher lights beyond it. So it was bypassed, some kind of direct and immediate contact was sought to be established between the normal and the transcendental. The result was, as I have pointed out, a pure spiritual poetry, on the one hand, as in the Upanishads, or, on the other, religious poetry of various grades and denominations that spoke of the spiritual but in the terms and in the manner of the mundane, at least very much coloured and dominated by the latter. Vyasa was the great legendary figure in India who, as is shown in his Mahabharata, seems to have been one of the pioneers, if not the pioneer, to forge and build the missing link of Thought Power. The exemplar of the manner is the Gita. Valmiki's represented a more ancient and primary inspiration, of a vast vital sensibility, something of the kind that was at the basis of Homer's genius. In Greece it was Socrates who initiated the movement of speculative philosophy and the emphasis of intellectual power slowly began to find expression in the later poets, Sophocles and Euripides. But all these were very simple beginnings. The moderns go in for something more radical and totalitarian. The rationalising element instead of being an additional or subordinate or contri buting factor, must itself give its norm and form, its own substance and manner to the creative activity. Such is the present-day demand.
The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.
--
Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
The modern critical self-consciousness in the artist originated with the Romantics. The very essence of Romanticism is curiosity the scientist's pleasure in analysing, observing, experimenting, changing the conditions of our reactions, mental or sentimental or even nervous and physical by way of discovery of new and unforeseen or unexpected modes of "psychoses" or psychological states. Goethe, Wordsworth, Stendhal represented a mentality and initiated a movement which led logically to the age of Hardy, Housman and Bridges and in the end to that of Lawrence and Joyce, Ezra Pound and Eliot and Auden. On the Continent we can consider Flaubert as the last of the classicists married to the very quintessence of Romanticism. A hard, self-regarding, self-critical mentality, a cold scalpel-like gaze that penetrates and upturns the reverse side of things is intimately associated with the poetic genius of Mallarm and constitutes almost the whole of Valry's. The impassioned lines of a very modern poet like Aragon are also characterised by a consummate virtuosity in chiselled artistry, conscious and deliberate and willed at every step and turn.
The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and def initive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
His sanctioning name initials all her works;
His silence is his signature to her deeds;
--
In his world-adventure's crude initial start
Behold him ignorant of his godhead's force,
Timid initiate of its vast design.
An expert captain of a fragile craft,
01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Thence to the initiate who observes her laws
She brings the light of her mysterious realms:
--
That garbed the initial and original thought
With the finality of an ultimate phrase:
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the pressure upon his dynamic and heated brain the fiery zeal in his mindwas already proving too much and he was advised medically to take complete rest. Thereupon followed what was known as Pascal's mundane lifea period of distraction and dissipation; but this did not last long nor was it of a serious nature. The inner fire could brook no delay, it was eager and impatient to englobe other fields and domains. Indeed, it turned to its own field the heart. Pascal became initiated into the mystery of Faith and Grace. Still he had to pass through a terrible period of dejection and despair: the life of the world had given him no rest or relaxation, it served only to fill his cup of misery to the brim. But the hour of final relief was not long postponed: the Grace came to him, even as it came to Moses or St. Paul as a sudden flare of fire which burnt up the Dark Night and opened out the portals of Morning Glory.
Pascal's place in the evolution of European culture and consciousness is of considerable significance and importance. He came at a critical time, on the mounting tide of rationalism and scepticism, in an age when the tone and temper of human mentality were influenced and fashioned by Montaigne and Rochefoucauld, by Bacon and Hobbes. Pascal himself, born in such an atmosphere of doubt and disbelief and disillusionment, had sucked in a full dose of that poison; yet he survived and found the Rock of Ages, became the clarion of Faith against Denial. What a spectacle it was! This is what one wrote just a quarter of a century after the death of Pascal:
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
However, as an initial help to set you on the path, I can tell
you: (1) that on getting up, before starting the day, it is good
01.10 - Principle and Personality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And yet we yield to none in our demand for holding forth the principles always and ever before the wide open gaze of all. The principle is there to make people self-knowing and self-guiding; and the man is also there to illustrate that principle, to serve as the hope and prophecy of achievement. The living soul is there to touch your soul, if you require the touch; and the principle is there by which to test and testify. For, we do not ask anybody to be a mere automaton, a blind devotee, a soul without individual choice and initiative. On the contrary, we insist on each and every individual to find his own soul and stand on his own Truththis is the fundamental principle we declare, the only creedif creed it be that we ask people to note and freely follow. We ask all people to be fully self-dependent and self-illumined, for only thus can a real and solid reconstruction of human nature and society be possible; we do not wish that they should bow down ungrudgingly to anything, be it a principle or a personality. In this respect we claim the very first rank of iconoclasts and anarchists. And along with that, if we still choose to remain an idol-lover and a hero-worshipper, it is because we recognise that our mind, human as it is, being not a simple equation but a complex paradox, the idol or the hero symbolises for us and for those who so will, the very iconoclasm and anarchism and perhaps other more positive things as wellwhich we behold within and seek to manifest.
The world is full of ikons and archons; we cannot escape them, even if we try the world itself being a great ikon and as great an archon. Those who swear by principles, swear always by some personality or other, if not by a living creature then by a lifeless book, if not by Religion then by Science, if not by the East then by the West, if not by Buddha or Christ then by Bentham or Voltaire. Only they do it unwittingly they change one set of personalities for another and believe they have rejected them all. The veils of Maya are a thousand-fold tangle and you think you have entirely escaped her when you have only run away from one fold to fall into another. The wise do not attempt to reject and negate Maya, but consciously accept herfreedom lies in a knowing affirmation. So we too have accepted and affirmed an icon, but we have done it consciously and knowingly; we are not bound by our idol, we see the truth of it, and we serve and utilise it as best as we may.
01.11 - Aldous Huxley: The Perennial Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This latest work of Aldous Huxley is a collection of sayings of sages and saints and philosophers from all over the world and of all times. The sayings are arranged under several heads such as "That art Thou", "The Nature of the Ground", "Divine Incarnation", "Self-Knowledge", "Silence", "Faith" etc., which clearly give an idea of the contents and also of the "Neo-Brahmin's" own personal preoccupation. There is also a running commentary, rather a note on each saying, meant to elucidate and explain, naturally from the compiler's standpoint, what is obviously addressed to the initiate.
A similar compilation was published in the Arya, called The Eternal Wisdom (Les Paroles ternelles, in French) a portion of which appeared later on in book-form: that was more elaborate, the contents were arranged in such a way that no comments were needed, they were self-explanatory, divided as they were in chapters and sections and subsections with proper headings, the whole thing put in a logical and organised sequence. Huxley's compilation begins under the title of the Upanishadic text "That art Thou" with this saying of Eckhart: "The more God is in all things, the more He is outside them. The more He is within, the more without". It will be interesting to note that the Arya compilation too starts with the same idea under the title "The God of All; the God who is in All", the first quotation being from Philolaus, "The Universe is a Unity".The Eternal Wisdom has an introduction called "The Song of Wisdom" which begins with this saying from the Book of Wisdom: "We fight to win sublime Wisdom; therefore men call us warriors".
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Traveller with calm, inimitable paces,
Critic with judgment absolute to all time,
--
The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.
***
0 1958-02-03a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
A Sannyasi, or wandering monk, whom Satprem would join a few weeks later in Ceylon, on February 27, and who would initiate him as a Sannyasi. Unfortunately, almost all the correspondence from this period has been lost.
***
0 1958-08-29, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
(Note written by Mother after an experience She had during a playground meditation when Swami J.J. was present. It was this swami with whom Satprem journeyed in the Himalayas to receive tantric initiation.)
[Satprem would later part company with this Swami and follow a thorough tantric discipline with another guru who will henceforth be called X in the Agenda.]
--
At the Thursday evening meditation, he appeared as the Guru of Tantric initiation, magnified and seated upon a symbolic representation of the forces and riches of material Nature (in the middle of the playground, to my left), and he put into my hand something sufficiently material for me to feel the vibrations physically, and it had a great realizing power. It was a kind of luminous and very vibrant globe which I held in my hands during the whole meditation.
S, who was sitting in front of me, spontaneously asked me afterwards what I had been holding in my hands during the meditation, and she described it thus: It was round, very soft and luminous like the moon.
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When you left on your journey,2 for example, I made a specie! concentration for all to go well so that nothing untoward happen to you. I even made a formation and asked for a constant, special help over you. Then I renewed my concentration every day, which is how I came to notice that you were invoking me very regulary. I Saw you everyday, everyday, with a very regular precision. It was something that imposed itself on me, but it imposed itself only because l had initially made a formation to follow you.
For people here in the Ashram, my work is not the same. It is more like a kind of atmosphere that extends everywherea very conscious atmospherewhich I let work for each one according to his need. I dont have a special action for each person, unless something requires my special attention. When I would tune into you while you were travelling, I clearly saw your image appear before me, as though you were looking at me, but now that you have returned here, I no longer see it. Rather, I receive a sensation or an impression; and as these sensations and impressions are innumerable, its rather like one element among many. It no longer imposes itself in such an entirely distinct way nor does it appear before me in the same manner, as a clear image of yourself, as though you wanted to know something.
--
In this vision, the d. ceased tantric guru of the guru who initiated Satprem appeared to Mother in a dark blue light and 'imposed' himself on her to tell her certain things.
The disciple's tantric guru.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In all religious and especially occult initiations, the ritual of the different ceremonies is prescribed in every detail; all the words pronounced, all the gestures made have their importance, and the least infraction of the rule, the least fault committed can have fatal consequences. It is the same in material lifeif one had the initiation into the true way of living, one could transform physical existence.
If we consider the body as the tabernacle of the Lord, then medical science, for example, becomes the initiatory ritual of the service of the temple, and doctors of all kinds are the officiating priests in the different rituals of worship. Thus, medicine is really a priesthood and should be treated as such.
The same can be said of physical culture and of all the sciences that are concerned with the body and its workings. If the material universe is considered as the outer sheath and the manifestation of the Supreme, then it can generally be said that all the physical sciences are the rituals of worship.
--
If we could truly, perfectly know all the details of the ceremony of life, the worship of the Lord in physical life, it would be wonderfulto know, and no longer to err, never again to err. To perform the ceremony as perfectly as an initiation.
To know life utterly Oh, there is a very interesting thing in this regard! And its strange, but this particular knowledge reminds me of one of my Sutras1 (which I read out, but no one understood or understood only vaguely, like that):
--
To this has been added a growing initiation into the supramental realization which is (I understand it well now) the perfect union of what comes from above and what comes from below, or in other words, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization.
Then and this becomes rather amusing like lifes play Depending upon each ones nature and position and bias, and because human beings are very limited, very partial and incapable of a global vision, there are those who believe, who have faith, or to whom the eternal Mother is revealed through Grace, who have this kind of relationship with the eternal Mother and there are those who themselves are plunged in sadhana, who have the consciousness of a developed sadhak, and thereby have the same relationship with me as one has with what they generally call a realized soul. Such persons consider me the prototype of the Guru teaching a new way, but the others dont have this relationship of sadhak to Guru (I am taking the two extremes, but of course there are all the possibilities in between), they are only in contact with the eternal Mother and, in the simplicity of their hearts, they expect Her to do everything for them. If they were perfect in this attitude, the eternal Mother would do everything for themas a matter of fact, She does do everything, but as they arent perfect, they cannot receive it totally. But the two paths are very different, the two kinds of relationships are very different; and as we all live according to the law of external things, in a material body, there is a kind of annoyance, an almost irritated misunderstanding, between those who follow this path (not consciously and intentionally, but spontaneously), who have this relationship of the child to the Mother, and those who have this other relationship of the sadhak to the Guru. So it creates a whole play, with an inf inite diversity of shades.
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
He said he had received initiation in India (he knew a little Sanskrit and the Rig-Veda thoroughly), and then he formulated a tradition which he called the cosmic tradition and which he claimed to have received I dont know howfrom a tradition anterior to that of the Cabala and the Vedas. But there were many things (Madame Theon was the clairvoyant one, and she received visions; oh, she was wonderful!), many things that I myself had seen and known before knowing them which were then substantiated.
So personally, I am convinced that there was indeed a tradition anterior to both these traditions conta ining a knowledge very close to an integral knowledge. Certainly, there is a similarity in the experiences. When I came here and told Sri Aurobindo certain things I knew from the occult standpoint, he always said that it conformed to the Vedic tradition. And as for certain occult practices, he told me that they were entirely tantric and I knew nothing at that time, absolutely nothing, neither the Vedas nor the Tantras.
0 1958-11-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In any event, one point is clear: it is something that happened in India, and the origin of the karma and the remedy of the karma go together. And it has to do with this initiation you received in Rameswaram.2
So the difficulty and the victory go together. Its very interesting.
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The other thing was the tantric initiation. But I wanted the conditions of this initiation to be at least as favorable as those in Rameswaram, by which I mean conducted by someone very capable and as far as possible free from the whole formalistic and external side. A TRUE initiationsomeone who would be capable of pulling down the Power and putting you in conditions rigorous enough for you to be able to hold this Power, to receive it and hold it.
As soon as you had left, and since I was following you, I saw that nothing of the kind was going to happen, but rather something very superficial which would not be of much use. And when I received your letters and saw that you were in difficulty, I did something. There are places that are favorable for occult experiences. Benares is one of these places, the atmosphere there is filled with vibrations of occult forces, and if one has the slightest capacity, it spontaneously develops there, in the same way that a spiritual aspiration develops very strongly and spontaneously as soon as one lands in India. These are Graces. Graces, because it is the destiny of the country, it has been so throughout its history, and because India has always been turned much more towards the heights and the inner depths than towards the outer world. Now, it is in the process of losing all that and wallowing in the mud, but thats another story it was like that and it is still like that. And in fact, when you returned from Rameswaram with your robes, I saw with much satisfaction that there was still a GREAT dignity and a GREAT sincerity in this endeavor of the Sannyasis towards the higher life and in the self-giving of a certain number of people to realize this higher life. When you returned, it had become a very concrete and a very real thing that immediately commanded respect. Before, I had seen only a copy, an imitation, an hypocrisy, a pretentionnothing that was really lived. But then, I saw that it was true, that it was lived, that it was real and that it was still Indias great heritage. I dont believe it is very prevalent now, but in any case, it is still there, and as I told you, it commands respect. And then, as I felt you in difficulty and as the outer conditions were not only veiling but spoiling the inner, well, on that day I wrote you a short note I no longer recall when it was exactly, but I wrote you just a word or two, which I put in an envelope and sent you I concentrated very strongly upon those few words and sent you something. I didnt note the date, I dont remember when it was, but its likely that it happened as I wished when you were in Benares; and then you had this experience.
0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And when I studied this, when I looked at this science of processes, of intermediaries, suddenly I clearly understood the working of karma, which I had not understood before. I had worked and intervened quite often to change someones karma, but sometimes I had to wait, without exactly knowing why the result was not immediate. I simply used to wait without worrying about the reasons for this slowness or delay. Thats how it was. And generally it ended, as I said, with the exact vision of the karmas source, its initial cause; and scarcely would I have this vision when the Power would come, and the thing would be dissolved. But I didnt bother about finding out why it was like that.
One day I had mentioned this to X1 when he was showing me or describing to me the different movements of the pujas, the procedure, the process of the puja. I said to him, Oh, I see! For the action to be immediate, for the result to be immediate, one must acknowledge, for example, the role or the participation of certain spirits or certain forces and enter into a friendly relationship or collaboration with these forces in order to obtain an immediate result, is it not so? Then he told me, Yes, otherwise it leaves an indef inite time to the play of the forces, and you dont know when you will get the result of your puja.
That interested me very much. Because one of the obstacles I had felt was that although the Force was acting well, there was a time lag that appeared inevitable, a time element in the work which seemed unavoidablea play left to the forces of Nature. But with their knowledge of the processes, the tantrics can dispense with all that. So I understood why those who have studied, who are initiated and follow the prescribed methods are apparently more powerfulmore powerful even than those who are conscious in the highest consciousness.
What interested me is that in their case (those who follow tantric or other initiations), what is doubtful is whether or not they can succeed in receiving the response of the true Power, the divine power, the supreme power; they do everything they can, but this question still remains. Whereas for me, it is the opposite situation: the Power is there, I have it, but how can I make it act here in matter? The process for making it act immediately was missingthough not totally; I know from the psychological standpoint, but there is something other than the psychological power, there is the whole play of conscious, individualized forces that are everywhere in Nature and that have the right to exist. Since it was created this way, it must express something of the supreme Will, otherwise He wouldnt have made use of intermediaries but in His plan, it is obvious that the intermediary has a legitimate place.
It is like the story X told me of his guru2 who could comm and the coming of Kali (something which seems quite natural to me when one is sufficiently developed); well, not only could he commend the coming of Kali, but Kali with I dont know how many crores of her warriors! For me, Kali was Kali, after all, and she did her work; but in the universal organization, her action, the innumerable multiplicity of her action, is expressed by an innumerable multitude of conscious entities at work. It is this individualization, as it were, that gives to these forces a consciousness and a certain play of freedom, and this is what makes all the difference in action. It is in this respect that the occult system is an absolutely indispensable complement to spiritual action.
The spiritual action is direct, but it may not be immediate (anyway, thats my experience). Sri Aurobindo said that with the supramental presence, it becomes immediate and I have experienced this. But this would then mean that the supramental Power automatically commands all these intermediaries, whereas if its not present, even the highest spiritual power would need a specialized knowledge to act in this realm, a knowledge equivalent to an occult or initiatory knowledge of all these realms. This is why I told X, Well, you taught me many things while you were here. There is always something to learn.
Of course, when the Supramental is here, it will be very different. I see it clearly: in moments when it is there, everything is turned inside out, and all this belongs to a world to the world of preparation. It is like a preparation, a long preparation.
0 1958-12-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Swami told me that the mantra to Durga is intended to pierce through into the subconscient. To complement this work, he does his pujas to Kali, and finally one of his friends, X, the High Priest of the temple in Rameswaram (who presided over my initiation and has great occult powers), has undertaken to say a very powerful mantra over me daily, for a period of eight days, to extirpate the dark forces from my subconscious. The operation already began four days ago. While reciting his mantra, he holds a glass of water in his hand, then he makes me drink it. It seems that on the eighth day, if the enemy has been trapped, this water turns yellow then the operation is over and the poisoned water is thrown out. (I tell you all this because I prefer that you know.) In any event, I like X very much, he is a very luminous, very good man. If I am not delivered after all this!
In truth, I believe only in the Grace. My mantra and all the rest seem to me only little tricks to try to win over your Grace.
0 1958-12-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
X is at the summit of tantric initiation, and his power is not the fruit of a simple knowledge. He holds it directly from the Divine, and these things have been in his family traditionally from ten generations. No black magic can resist his power. His action is not brutal, he does not mechanically apply formulas, he holds this Science and knows how to apply it like an expert chemist, always in Light, Love and sweetness. If you agree that he come to see you, he will immediately know the source of these attacks upon you and will even be able to make the attacking force speak. He has this power. Of course, neither X nor Swami will divulge this to anyone, and everything will be kept secret. You have only to send word, or a telegram: No objection.
The work can be done from here also, but naturally it will not be quite as effective. In that case, you would have to set a specific time to synchronize the action in Rameswaram and Pondicherry. Swami can also do something in his pujas. It is for you to decide, but I hope you will not want to prolong this battle unnecessarily.
0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
In this regard, perhaps you know that X is the tenth in the line of Bhaskaraya (my spelling of this name is perhaps not correct), the great Tantric of whom you had a vision, who could comm and the coming of Kali along with all her warriors. It is from X that Swami received his initiation.
Your last letter gave us great pleasure, knowing that you have finally recovered physically. But we deeply hope that you will not again take up the countless activities that formerly consumed all your timeso many people come to you egoistically, for prestige, to be able to say that they are on familiar terms with you. You know this, of course
--
As for the true tantric initiation, this is what X told me: I will give you initiation. You are fit. You belong to that line. It will come soon, some months or some years. Shortly you shall reach the junction. When the time has come, you yourself will come and open a door in me and I shall give you initiation.1 And he made me understand that an important divine work was reserved for me in the future, a work for the Mother. The important practical point is that I have rapidly to develop my knowledge of Sanskrit. The mantra given to me seems to grow in power as I repeat it.
Sweet Mother, by what Grace have you guided and protected me through all these years? There are moments when I have the vision of this Grace, bringing me to the verge of tears. I see so clearly that you are doing everything, that you are all that is good in me, my aspiration and my strength. Me is all that is bad, all that resists, me is horribly false and falsifying. If your Grace withdraws for one second, I collapse, I am helpless.2 You alone are my strength, the source of my life, the joy and fulfillment to which I aspire.
--
This morning, I received your letter I am very happy about all that X is telling you and that he has found you fit to receive the tantric initiation. It was my feeling, I could say my conviction, to which he gives an enlightened confirmation. So all is well.
As for my health and the Ashram, I inf initely appreciate what he has done and what he would like to continue to do. His visit will make me very happy, and if he comes in about one month, a few days before the darshan, there will be no need to find any excuse for his visit, for it will appear quite natural.
0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Here is what X told me: I have received a message from my guru.1 In my vision, the Mother was there, next to my guru, and she was smiling. My guru told me that your present difficulties are a period of testing, but I could already give you the first stage of tantric initiation and that for you, the three stages of initiation could be done in an accelerated way.
I will therefore give you initiation this Friday or Saturday, on the day of the full moon or the day before. This first stage will last three months during which you will have to repeat 1 lakh2 times the mantra that I will give you. At the end of three months, I will come to see you in Pondicherryor you will come here for a fortnight, and as soon as I have received the message from my guru, I will give you the second stage that will last three months as well. At the end of these three months, you will receive the full initiation. X warned me that the first stage I am to receive provokes attacks and tests but that all this disappears with the second stage. Forewarned is forearmed. For what reason I do not know, but X told me that the particular nature of my initiation should remain secret and that he will say nothing about it to Swami, and he added (in speaking of the speed of the process), But you will not be less than the Swami. (!!) There, I wanted you to knowbesides, you were present in Xs vision. All this happened at a time when I was in the most desperate crisis I have ever known. Sweet Mother, there is no end to expressing my gratitude to you, and yet with the least trial, I am reduced to nothing. Why have you so much grace for me?
I would like very much to return to Pondicherry for the February Darshan and once again begin working for you. Today I am sending a second lot to Pavitra and tomorrow I will start on the Aphorisms, for I do not want to make you wait any longer. I will send a third and final lot to Pavitra by the end of the month, in time for printing. I am very touched, sweet Mother, by your attention and the money you are sending me.
--
About the tantric initiation.
***
0 1959-01-27, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
By a special grace, X gave me both stages of the tantric initiation at the same time, although they are normally separated by several years; then if all goes well, he will give me the full initiation in 6 months. I have thus received a mantra, along with the power of realizing it. X told me that a realization should come at the beginning of the fifth month if I repeat the mantra strictly according to his instructions, but he again told me that the hostile forces would do all they could to prevent me from saying my mantra: mental suggestions and even illness. X has understood that I have work at the Ashram, and he has exempted me from the outer forms (pujas and other rituals), but nevertheless I must repeat my mantra very accurately every day (3,333 times, that is, a little more than 3 hours uninterrupted in the mornings, and more than 2 hours in the evening). I must therefore organize myself in such a way as to get up very early in the morning in Pondicherry, for in no case will your work suffer.
Apart from this, he has not yet entirely f inished the work of purging that he has been doing on me for over a month, but I believe that everything will be completed in a short time from now.
0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sri Aurobindo and the Transformation of the World, an initial book on Sri Aurobindo by Satprem that was never published. It was meant to be part of a certain 'Series of Spiritual Masters,' but finally Sri Aurobindo never took part.
***
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And he isnt aware of this, actually, he isnt aware at all. If he were told, he would absolutely deny it for him, its an opening onto Inf inity! But in fact, its always like that, we are always shut in, each of useach one is enclosed inside certain limits which he doesnt feel, for should he feel it, he would get out! Oh, I know this feeling very well, for when I was with Sri Aurobindo I was open in this way (gesture towards the heights), and I always had this feeling of Yes, my child He tolerated me the way I was and waited for it to change. Thats truly how things are, you know. And now I feel my limits, which are the limits of the world as it is at present, but beyond that theres an unmanifested immensity, eternity and inf inityto which we are closed. It merely seeps init is not the great opening. What I am trying to bring about is the great opening. Only when it has opened wide will there really be the (how should I put it?) the irreducible thing, and all the worlds resistance, all its inertia, even its obscurity will be unable to swallow it up the determ ining and transforming thing I dont know when it will come.
But this experience with X was really interesting. I learned many things that day, many things If you concentrate long enough on any one point, you discover the Inf inite (and in his own experience he found the inf inite), what could be called your own Inf inite. But this is not what WE want, not this; what we want is the direct and integral contact between the manifested universe and the Inf inite out of which this universe has emerged. So then it is no longer an individual or personal contact with the Inf inite, its a total contact. And Sri Aurobindo insists on this, he says that its absolutely impossible to have the transformation (not the contact, but the supramental transformation) without becoming universalized that is the first condition. You cannot become supramental before being universal. And to be universal means to accept everything, be everything, become everythingreally to accept everything. And as for all those who are shut up in a system, even if it belongs to the highest regions of thought, it is not THAT.
0 1960-09-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Normally Im not there. And some people I hear, others I dont hear. But I hadnt imagined that it depended on this I thought I had lost my hearing. But just now I stopped everything, absolutely everything, I concentrated and tuned init became so clear!
Basically, it must be the same for my eyes. Sometimes I see wonderfully, and sometimes its blurred. It must be for the same reason I probably have to learn to concentrate!
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
They were stories, narratives, an entire initiation in the form of stories. There was a lot in it, really a lot. She knew many things. But it was presented in such a way that it was unreadable.
I also wrote one or two things, experiences I had noted down; they were rather interesting, which is why Id like to get them back. I had described some of my visions to Madame Theon, and then she explained their meaning to me. So I would narrate the vision and give its explanation. That was readable and interesting, because there was some symbolism.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Another curious detail is that after having taken away all his appetite and having put him in the caf as a waiter, they told him, Now you must eat, so he tried to eat, and for four days he vomited up everything he put init was completely black! After that, he was able to start eating a little. Its a fantastic story!
***
0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But I found this interesting, so I began looking, and I LIVED the scene, all kinds of scenes of initiation, worship, etc., for quite some time. When that lifted, a light much stronger than the last time (during the last meditation) came down, in a wonderful silence. (I might add that the first thing I did, at the beginning, was to try to establish a silence around you, to insulate you from other things so as to keep your mind quiet; it kept jumping a little, but once this light came down ) And it came down with a very hieratic quality and (how can I put this?) Egyptian in charactervery occult, very occult, very, very distinct, very specific, like this (gesture indicating a block of silence descending).
And then there came a long moment of absolutely motionless contemplation with something that now escapes meit may come back.
0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
World Uniona 'movement' launched through the personal initiative of a disciple.
***
0 1961-01-Undated, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Regarding the ego and the ancient religious initiations which taught: 'You are That' or 'You are the All.')
A moment comes when self-observation is no longer possible.
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes. By acting from above, one can keep these things under control, hold them in place, prevent them from taking any unpleasant initiatives, but thats not. To transform means to transform.
Even mastery can be achievedits quite easy to do from above. But for the transformation one must descend, and that is terrible. Otherwise, the subconscient will never be transformed, it will remain as it is.
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You can easily make a speech using flowers and I have noticed that this can effectively replace the old Vedic images, for instance, which no longer hold meaning for us, or the ambiguous phraseology of the ancient initiations. Flower language is much better because it contains the Force and is extremely plasticsince its not formulated in words, each one is free to arrange and receive it according to his own capacity. You can make long speeches using flowers!
I have nothing more to say now, except that the same situation prevails.
0 1961-03-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have brought you a whole discourse! (Mother gives Satprem some flowers) First, the goal of the Vedas: Immortality.1 That was their goal: the Truth that led to Immortality. Immortality was their ambition. I dont think it was physical immortality but I am not sure, because they do speak of the forefa thers and this refers to the initiatory tradition prior to the Vedas as well as the Kabbala, and immortality on earth is spoken of there: the earth transformedSri Aurobindos idea. So although they didnt explicitly state it, perhaps they knew.
(Mother gives more flowers) This one is more on the personal side: Friendship with the Divine2, the friendly relationship you can have with the Divineyou understand each other, you dont fear each other, youre good friends! And this one is a wonder! (Mother gives Divine Love Governing the World3) What strength! Its generous, expansive, without narrowness, pettiness, or limitationswhen that comes.
0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But even if its put in absolute terms, the relationships remain exactly the same.6 You see, the initial impulse is to say, Whats the use of doing anything? But look here, the very fact that you might want to do something is part of the general determ inism! Because we always keep something back and wont admit it into the total scheme of things, otherwise. There is no way to get out of it thats just the way it is.
And Sri Aurobindo explains this in such a complete, total and compact way, that there is no escape; so this so-called incapacity, this idea of still being incapable of emerging from ones divided state, becomes false.
0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All this is based on the old idea that whatever the imagewhich we disdainfully call an idolwhatever the external form of the deity may be, the presence of the thing represented is always there. And there is always someonewhe ther priest or initiate, sadhu or sannyasisomeone who has the power and (usually this is the priests work) who draws the Force and the Presence down into it. And its true, its quite real the Force and the Presence are THERE; and this (not the form in wood or stone or metal) is what is worshipped: this Presence.
Europeans dont have the inner sense at all. To them, everything is like this (gesture), a surfacenot even that, a film on the surface. And they cant feel anything behind. But its an absolutely real fact that the Presence is there I guarantee it. People have given me statuettes of various gods, little things in metal, wood or ivory; and as soon as I take one in my hand, the god is there. I have a Ganesh2 (I have been given several) and if I take it in my hand and look at it for a moment, hes there. I have a little one by my bedside where I work, eat, and meditate. And then there is a Narayana3 which comes from the Himalayas, from Badrinath. I use them both as paperweights for my handkerchiefs! (My handkerchiefs are kept on a little table next to my bed, and I keep Ganapati and Narayana on top of them.) And no one touches them but me I pick them up, take a fresh handkerchief, and put them back again. Once I blended some nail polish myself, and before applying it, I put some on Ganapatis forehead and stomach and fingertips! We are on the best of terms, very friendly. So to me, you see, all this is very true.
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The movement of initiating the action always proceeds in the same wayas something imperatively SEEN. Consequently, it should ALWAYS have an effect; but all kinds of things enter and cause a disturbance. So I dont call that Powerits too haphazard. But dont worry yourself over all this chatter.
Oh, listen!
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Actually, it springs from everything in material consciousness that can still be touched by the adverse forces; that is, not exactly the body-consciousness itself but, one could say, material substance as it has been organized by the mind the initial mentalization of matter, the first stirrings of mind in life making the passage from animal to human. (The same complications would probably exist in animals, but as there is no question of trying to supramentalize animals, all goes well for them.) Well, something in there protests, and naturally this protest creates disorder. These past few days I have been seeing. No one has ever followed this path! Sri Aurobindo was the first, and he left without telling us what he was doing. I am literally hewing a path through a virgin forestits worse than a virgin forest.
For the past two days there has been the feeling of not knowing anythingNOTHING at all. I have had this feeling for a very long time, but now it has become extremely acute, as it always does at times of crisis, at times when things are on the verge of changingor of getting clarified, or of exploding, or. From the purely material standpointchemically, biologically, medically, therapeutically speaking I dont believe many people do know (there may be some). But it doesnt seem very clear to mein any case, I dont know. Yogically (I dont mean spiritually: that was the first stage of my sadhana), its very easy to be a saint! Oh, even to be a sage is very easy. I feel I was born with itits spontaneous and natural for me, and so simple! You know all that has to be done, and doing it is as easy as knowing it. Its nothing. But this transformation of Matter! What has to be done? How is it to be done? What is the path?
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I asked you about your Force, or the supramental Force; what initial action is it taking now?
Ah yes.
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Take the experience of Mind, for example: Mind, in the evolution of Nature, gradually emerging from its involution; well and this is a very concrete experience these initial mentalized forms, if we can call them that, were necessarily incomplete and imperfect, because Natures evolution is slow and hesitant and complicated. Thus these forms inevitably had an aspiration towards a sort of perfection and a truly perfect mental state, and this aspiration brought the descent of already fully conscious beings from the mental world who united with terrestrial formsthis is a very, very concrete experience. What emerges from the Inconscient in this way is an almost impersonal possibility (yes, an impersonal possibility, and perhaps not altogether universal, since its connected with the history of the earth); but anyway its a general possibility, not personal. And the Response from above is what makes it concrete, so to speak, bringing in a sort of perfection of the state and an individual mastery of the new creation. These beings in corresponding worlds (like the gods of the overmind,4 or the beings of higher regions) came upon earth as soon as the corresponding element began to evolve out of its involution. This accelerates the action, first of all, but also makes it more perfectmore perfect, more powerful, more conscious. It gives a sort of sanction to the realization. Sri Aurobindo writes of this in SavitriSavitri lives always on earth, with the soul of the earth, to make the whole earth progress as quickly as possible. Well, when the time comes and things on earth are ready, then the divine Mother incarnates with her full powerwhen things are ready. Then will come the perfection of the realization. A splendor of creation exceeding all logic! It brings in a fullness and a power completely beyond the petty shallow logic of human mentality.
People cant understand! To put oneself at the level of the general public may be all very well5 (personally I have never found it so, although its probably inevitable), but to hope that they will ever understand the splendor of the Thing. They have to live it first!
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So it all keeps circling round and round in the earths atmosphere. But compared to the universe, the earths atmosphere is a very tiny thing. Well, all this keeps circling around within it. And in fact, because of the movement of evolution, there is a progress. The present Inconscient is not as unconscious as the initial Inconscient, and the present Subconscient is not as subconscious nor as generalized as it was at the beginning. This is the meaning of terrestrial evolution.
But if, as you say, it keeps circling around in the earths atmosphere, doesnt this mean that vibrations are ceaselessly re-created?
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well then, concentrate, call it! Make an invocation, call it init is THERE, contact it. That is the thread to catchnot in the head.
But thats just it, you see-before working I always become completely silent and in that silence there is NOTHING. I could stay like that for hours!
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This book was like the initiator of the legend. Sri Aurobindo was there, Sri Aurobindo as I know him now the eternal Sri Aurobindo I know now.
And it was all so solid! oh, so cohesive, SO MASSIVE, and at the same time I dont know, its something completely different from anything you might expect. You cant imagine it.
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The first issue began with The Wherefore of the Worlds (the English following the French), and in it Richard attributed the origin of the world to Desire. They were in perpetual disagreement on this subject, Richard saying, It is Desire, and Sri Aurobindo, The initial force of the Manifestation is Joy. Then Richard would say, God DESIRED to know Himself, and Sri Aurobindo, No, God had the Joy of knowing Himself. And it went on and on like that!
When Richard went to Japan, he sent his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo, including The Wherefore of the Worlds and The Eternal Wisdom, and Sri Aurobindo continued to translate them into English.
--
This man clearly led a rather loose life. Right after he left here he spent some time in the Himalayas and became a Sannyasi. Then he went to France and from France to England. In England he married againbigamy! I didnt care, of course (the less he showed up in my life, the better), but he was in a fix! One day I suddenly received some official letters from a lawyer telling me I had initiated divorce proceedings against Richard. it seems I had a lawyer over there! A lawyer I had never asked for, whose name I didnt know, a lawyer I didnt even know existedmy lawyer! The trial was taking place at Nice, and I was accusing Richard of abandoning me without any means of support! (That was nothing new I had paid all the expenses from the first day we met! But anyway.) Naturally, he couldnt plead that he was a bigamist; nor could he have me accuse him of being a bigamist, because it was true! So it seemed he hadnt been paying my expenses; but then I wasnt claiming anything from him in the case, no alimonya little incoherent, all that. After a few months I was finally informed that I was divorced, which was rather convenient for me as far as the bank was concerned. I had a marriage contract stipulating that our properties were separate; since I was the one with the money (he had nothing), I wanted to be free to do with it as I pleased. But the French were impossible in such matters: the woman was considered the minor party, so even if the money was the wifes and not the husbands, she couldnt withdraw it without his authorization. I dont know if its still like that, but in those days the husb and always had to countersignan annoying situation! I got around this in Japan (the banker there found the rule stupid and told me to ignore it), but the bank here can be a pain in the neck, so it was good to get this cleared up.
He remarried two or three more times. By now (I believe) he is the father of quite a large family, with grandchildren and perhaps great-grandchildren. He lives in America. Someone once told me he was dead, but I could sense that he wasnt. Then, out of the blue, E. arrived, full of admiration, telling me she had met Richard and how stunningly he could preach to people.
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now Im going to read you my replyits the first reaction (when something comes, I stay immobile; then an initial reaction comes from above my head, but its only like the first answering chord, and if I remain attentive, other things follow; what I have just told you is what followed). My immediate written response is based upon my own experience as well as upon what Madame Theon told me and what Sri Aurobindo told me. (Mother reads:)
It is by rising to the summit of consciousness through a progressive ascent (thats what I meant just now by leaving the body, but without going into details), that one unites with the Supermind. But as soon as the union is achieved, one knows and one sees that the Supermind exists in the heart of the Inconscient as well. When one is in that state, there is neither high nor low. But GENERALLY, (I emphasized this to make it clear that I am not making an absolute assertion) it is by REDESCENDING through the levels of the being with a supramentalized consciousness that one can accomplish the permanent transformation of physical nature. (This can be experienced in all sorts of ways, but what WE want and what Sri Aurobindo spoke of is a change that will never be revoked, that will persist, that will be as durable as the present terrestrial conditions. That is why I put permanent.) There is no proof that the Rishis used another method, although, to effect this transformation (if they ever did) they must necessarily have fought their way through the powers of inconscience and obscurity.
0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So She made her first four emanations. The first was Consciousness and Light (arising from Sachchidananda); the second was Ananda and Love; the third was Life; and Truth was the fourth. Then, so the story goes, conscious of their inf inite power, instead of keeping their connection with the supreme Mother and, through Her, with the Supreme, instead of receiving indications for action from Him and doing things in proper order, they were conscious of their own power and each one took off independently to do as he pleased they had power and they used it. They forgot their Origin. And because of this initial oblivion, Consciousness became unconsciousness, and Light became darkness; Ananda became suffering, Love became hate; Life became Death; and Truth became Falsehood. And they were instantly thrown headlong into what became Matter. According to Theon, the world as we know it is the result of that. And that was the Supreme himself in his first manifestation.
But the story is easy to understand, and quite evocative. On the surface, for intellectuals, its very childish; but once you have the experience you understand it very well I understood and felt the thing immediately.
--
And as She plunged into the earth, a second series of emanations was sent forth the godsto inhabit the intermediary zones between Sachchidananda and the earth. And these gods (laughing) well, great care was taken to make them perfect, so they wouldnt give any trouble! But they are a bit a bit too perfect, arent they? Yes, a bit too perfect: they never make mistakes, they always do exactly as theyre told. In short, rather lacking in initiative. They do have some, but.
In fact, they were not surrendered in the way a psychic being can be, because they had no psychic in them. The psychic being is the result of that descent. Only human beings have it. And thats what makes humanity so superior to the gods. Theon insisted greatly on this: throughout his story, humans are far superior to gods and should not obey themthey should only be in contact with the Supreme in his aspect of perfect Love.
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But is it necessary? Is all this disorganization necessary? Perhaps I call it disorganization when it isnt. You know, we are totally ignorant in that realm. We have our old human ways of seeing, but when it comes to the bodys functioning, we know nothing about whats good or not. Or even whats painful or not: the bodys initial impulse is to feel the pain, but upon reflection and attentive observation, we see it is simply an intensity of sensation were not used to. So it could well have been that. And if we were used to it (and especially if we didnt think of it as something troublesome), we would feel quite differently about it. In any case, its not something unbearablewe can bear a lot of things, much more than we imagine.
I am not sure, you see. We keep going on with old notions, old routines and old habitswhat can we possibly know!
0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It depends. Each thing has its method. But the primary method is to want it, to make a decision. Then you are given a description of all these senses and how they function thats a lengthy process. You choose one sense (or several), perhaps the one for which you have the greatest initial aptitude, and you decide. Then you follow the discipline. Its similar to doing exercises for developing muscles. You can even manage to create willpower in yourself.
For the subtler senses, the method is to create an exact image of what you want, make contact with the corresponding vibration and then concentrate and practice. For instance, you practice seeing through an object, or hearing through a sound2 or seeing at a distance. As an example, I was once bedridden for several months, which I found quite boring I wanted to see. I was staying in one room and beyond that room was another little room and after that a sort of bridge; in the middle of the garden the bridge changed into a stairway going down into a very spacious and beautiful studio built in the middle of the garden.3 I wanted to go see what was happening in the studio I was bored stiff in my room! So I stayed very still, shut my eyes and gradually, gradually sent out my consciousness. I did the exercise regularly, day after day, at a set hour. You begin with your imagination, and then it becomes a fact. After a while, I distinctly sensed my vision physically moving: I followed it and saw things going on downstairs I knew absolutely nothing about. I would verify it in the evening, asking, Did it happen like this? Was that how it was?
0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He mentions it when he explains mental equality3that a state is reached where one is unable to initiate any activity; only the stimulus of an impulsion from above can move you. So you do nothing, you just stay like that, perfectly immobile in your mind (not only physicallyespecially in your mind): you dont initiate anything.
Before, the mind was always creating, setting actions, wills and movements into motion, producing consequences; and its very frightening when that stopsyou feel youre becoming an idiot. But its quite the opposite! No more ideas, no more will, no more impulsions, nothing. You act only when something makes you act, without knowing why or how.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The individual can give the initial impulse, point out the path, WALK the path himself (I mean show the path by realizing it) but he cant bring the work to fulfillment. The fulfillment of the work depends on certain collective laws that are the expression of a particular aspect of the Eternal and Inf initenaturally, its all one and the same Being! There arent different individuals and personalities, its all one and the same Being. But the same Being expressing itself in a particular way that for us translates as a group or a collectivity.
Well, thenany other questions on this?
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But that is a singular state: there is no mental intervention at all; you live things POSITIVELY, just as you experience them physically, in the same way that this (Mother knocks on the table next to her) is physically a table. Its that kind of perception something positive. I positively said, I am going to my cousins place, and the relationship had an absolutely positive vibrationit wasnt at all something thought or even remembered: theres no remembering anything, its simply there, alive. A strange state. I have had it on several occasions, and when I have it I am aware that this must be the state people who know what is happening and make predictions are inin this state there is no possibility of doubt. No thoughts intervenenone at all, not one. Absolutely nothing intellectual: simply certain vital-physical vibrations, and then you know. And you dont even wonder how you know; its not that kind of thingits self-evident. And since I was in that state when I saw the reincarnation of the cousin, I am perfectly sure of what I saw. And god knows (Mother laughs), when I came out of it and began to look at it all with my usual consciousness, I said to myself, My word! I would never have thought of such a thing! It was millions of miles from any thought of mine. Besides, I never used to think of that cousin; he was a fine boy but I never paid much attention to him, he had no place in my active consciousness.
Its fun.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Everything that happened prior to the experience of April 13 has disappeared, as it were, and the usual functioning of the consciousness has been totally annulled; it is trying little by little to create a new mode of operationnot merely trying: it is in the PROCESS of doing so on a truer foundation; a truer foundation, or truer relations, or vibrations, or functionings (I dont know the right word for it: all these things at once). That presence the other day [the tall white Being] was nothing essentially newit had already intervened a good many times; and yet it was new, because the whole functioning was new. Its like my experience two nights ago [the recharging of batteries], I had it for months on end; well, it was new because it was based on a new functioning. And each time (is it out of habit, or to make me understand, to make me see the difference?), each time the old functioning starts up, first of all I really feel I am losing the true contact, that the TRUE thing is escaping, and then I wonder how anybody can function like that without going insane! Thats what strikes me nowthis feeling of going insane! I mean it grates, it scrapes, it makes no senseit misses the point. It is not the TRUE thing, its beside the point. It tries to imitate something inimitable. And so I ask myself, What is this? Am I going crazy? Am I losing my faculties? And then I realize its not that at all! Above theres a state of immutable and UNSHAKABLE concentration, constant and almighty, and with but a drop of That, a spark of That, all problems are solved. Then I see clearly that its only a demonstration to make me see the inadequacy of the old, habitual functioningto really and truly convince me that its inadequate. Its rather hard to bear, actually. Last night I had it, I have seen it again in recent days: it lasts a few secondsjust enough for a satisfactory lesson! It may also happen to make me understand, but afterwards I wonder, Well, if everybody is in this state they dont know it, but its just terrible! And I realize that the LEAST thing, the slightest circumstance, is COMPLETELY distorted, instantly distorted by the way people work it out, the way they cause events to develop.
Thats an ever-present experience.
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like an image. You see, the body is stretched out here on the chaise longue. You know how it is when experiments are done on animals? Its something like that the body is there as the subject of an experiment. Then theres my consciousness, the part focused on the earthly experience and the present transformation (its what I mean when I say I). And then the Lord. I say the Lord Ive adopted that because its the best way of putting it and the easiest for me, but I never, NEVER think of a being. For me, its a simultaneous contact with the Eternal, the Inf inite, the Vast, the Totality of everything the totality of everything: all that is, all that has been, all that will be, everything. Words spoil it, but its like thatautomaticallywith consciousness, sweetness and SOLICITUDE. With all the qualities a perfect Personality can offer (I dont know if you follow me, but thats the way it is). And That (I use all these words to say it, and three-fourths is left out) is a spontaneous, constant, immediate experience. So the I I spoke of asks that the body may have the experience, or at least an initial taste, even a shadow of the experience of this Love. And each time its asked for, it comes INSTANTLY. Then I see the three together1in my consciousness and perception the three are together and I see that this Love is dosed out and maintained in exact proportion to what the body can bear.
The body is aware of this and is a little sad about it. But immediately comes something soothing, calming, making it vast. The body instantly senses the immensity and regains its calm.
0 1962-07-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The dates I am no good at dates! And I dont have any papers left to give me precise details. But the realization of the inner Divine must have been in 1911, because thats when I started writing my Meditations.3 But since my earliest childhood, you know, this presence was always there, with an initial emphasis on consciousness, then on the vital and aesthetics, then on the mind and culminating here, in 1920, with action.
From 1911 or 12, up to 1914, there was the whole series of inner experiences, psychic experiences, preparing me to meet Sri Aurobindo (so this ran parallel to my mental development).
0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The same goes for these little physical movements. Things dont seem to be initiated any more, I mean theyre no longer being generated. But everything thats already present in the world has to be exhausted.
I can see more rapid methods, but they are essentially part of the supramental world.
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This B. seems to have had the idea that the perfect man, the immortal man, would be spherical! And then Thon always used to say (he told me the whole story himself): I told him it wasnt possible, it would be too impracticalpeople couldnt kiss! His idea of a joke. Thon also told me that when B. came to Tlemcen (they first met in Egypt, then again in Tlemcen), he saw the house Thon was building and asked, Why is your house painted red? Does it have some mystical significance? And Thon replied, No, its because red goes well with green! So you get the picture. But I dont remember his name any more; in his time he was very well known, he was a contemporary of the fellow who wrote The Great initiates.
Schur?
0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its f inished. Its very interesting.
Naturally, the whole crowd and the people around me kept asking, Now that its all set up, when will there be balcony darshans again? (Because when I came back inside I said, So! Youve built a balcony, have you?). When are we going to have them again? So the intermediary said, I dont know, its not up to me. Consternation! Then I kept very quiet for a little while, listening on high, and from high, high up there came, very slowly (it comes practically drop by drop because you have to do it VERY quietlyit comes drop by drop), what That said I had to reply: Nothing def inite. I was told, It depends. It all depends I clearly see that it all depends on the special work being done on my body and on the results of that work. And it isnt formulated: I am not told, I am not told whats going to happen; I am only told, Heres how it might be. (Mother laughs) All right. Thats fine, I said.
0 1963-10-26, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then I saw all kinds of thingsoh, bah! bah! An adverse organization in the most material vital to mislead unenlightened spiritual aspirations: I encountered that last night. There was a kind of preacher teaching how to do things, and for each thing I had to contradict and explainbecause he had quite an audience: he has that audience at night, and when people wake up, they arent conscious of it, and it influences them. It results in a kind of possession. It was (oh, I see that gentleman often), its a tall, black beinghe is black, jet black but he passes himself off as a great initiate! People dont see him as he is (they must see him in a very attractive guise), and he preaches the very things that foster disintegration. He teaches you in detail how to doa very good teacher of mischief. But I argued with him about everything, explained everything in detail, very carefully, very conscientiously, and when it was over, I offered it all to the Lordso I dont know what happened to him!
They are quite unhappy at whats going on here! (Mother laughs)
0 1964-03-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All our endeavour is to make this consciousness and this will govern our lives and action and organise all our activities. It is the way in which the Ashram has been created. Since 1926 when Sri Aurobindo retired and gave me full charge of it (at that time there were only two rented houses and a handful of disciples) all has grown up and developed like the growth of a forest, and each service was created not by any artificial planning but by a living and dynamic need. This is the secret of constant growth and endless progress. The present difficulties come chiefly from psychological resistances in the disciples who have not been able to follow the rather rapid pace of the sadhana and the yielding to the intrusion of mental methods which have corrupted the initial working.
A growth and purification of the consciousness is the only remedy.
0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Here is Mother's exact text, as it was published in the August issue of the Ashram's Bulletin: "Why do men cling to a religion? Religions are based on creeds which are spiritual experiences brought down to a level where they become more easy to grasp, but at the cost of their integral purity and truth. The time of religions is over. We have entered the age of universal spirituality, of spiritual experience in its initial purity."
***
0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those who wish to help the Light of Truth to prevail over the forces of darkness and falsehood, can do so by carefully observing the initiating impulses of their movements and actions, and discriminating between those that come from the Truth and those that come from the falsehood, in order to obey the first and to refuse or reject the others.
This power of discrimination is one of the first effects of the Advent of the Truths Light in the earths atmosphere.
--
And the brickbat that fell on the window here, I know why it hit its mark, I SAW (I saw everything from up above in exact detail), but there was all the same that sort of Peace which was there in that consciousness; that brickbat they kindly threw at my window (because we had left all the lights on here), hit the mosquito netting (which isnt even a wire netting: its a plastic netting), bounced on it when it should have come through, fell on the roof above andmade a crack (we didnt know, we only heard the noise, but the following night there was heavy rain and it came through, so we found out). Well, normally, that stone that had enough force to break the roofs concrete should have come init couldnt. And it was unthinkableunthinkable that anything could happen, absolutely unthinkable, the idea simply didnt occur.
Italics indicate words spoken or written by Mother in English.
0 1965-02-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Regarding the Playground Talk of March 10, 1951: In the physical form there is the spirit of the form, and that spirit of the form persists for a time, even when outwardly the person is said to be dead. And as long as the spirit of the form persists, the body isnt destroyed. In ancient Egypt they had that knowledge; they knew that if they prepared the body in a certain way, the spirit of the form wouldnt go away and the body wouldnt be dissolved. In certain cases, they succeeded wonderfully. And if you go and violate the sleep of those beings who for thousands of years have remained like that, I can understand that they arent too pleased, especially when their sleep is violated out of an unhealthy curiosity legitimized by scientific ideas. At the Guimet Museum in Paris, there are two mummies. Nothing remains in one; but in the other, the spirit of the form has remained very conscious, conscious to such a point that you can have a contact of consciousness with it. Its obvious that when a bunch of idiots come and stare at you with round eyes devoid of any understanding, saying, Oh, he is like this, he is like that, its not likely to please you. You know, in the first place they do something odious: those mummies are enclosed in a box with a special shape to fit the person, with everything needed to preserve them; so they open the box with more or less violence, they remove some wrapping here and there to see better. And as ordinary people were never mummified, they were beings who had achieved a considerable inner power, or else members of the royal family, people of some initiation.)
Those things about mummies, I knew them when I was nine or ten, they are memories from that time. I would find again some objects I had used in the past (thats how I was later able to rediscover the track). I had at leastat leastthree incarnations in Egypt (three that have been found).
0 1965-05-19, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats why certain minds have postulated that the creation was the result of an error. But we find all the possible conceptions: the perfect creation, then a fault that introduced the error; the creation itself as a lower movement, which must end since it began; then the conception of the Vedas according to what Sri Aurobindo told us about it, which was a progressive and inf inite unfolding or discoveryindef inite and inf initeof the All by Himself. Naturally, all these are human translations. For the moment, as long as we express ourselves humanly, its a human translation; but depending on the initial stand of the human translator (that is, a stand that accepts the primordial error, or the accident in the creation, or the conscious supreme Will since the beginning, in a progressive unfolding), the conclusions or the descents in the yogic attitude are different. There are the nihilists, the Nirvanists and the illusionists, there are all the religions (like Christianity) that accept the devils intervention in one form or another; and then pure Vedism, which is the Supremes eternal unfolding in a progressive objectification. And depending on your taste, you are here or there or here, and there are nuances. But according to what Sri Aurobindo felt to be the most total truth, according to that conception of a progressive universe, you are led to say that, every minute, what takes place is the best possible for the unfolding of the whole. The logic of it is absolute. And I think that all the contradictions can only stem from a more or less pronounced tendency for this or that position, that other position; all the minds that accept the intrusion of a fault or an error and the resulting conflict between forces pulling backward and forces pulling forward, can naturally dispute the possibility. But you are forced to say that for someone who is spiritually attuned to the supreme Will or the supreme Truth, what happens is necessarily, every instant, the best for his personal realizationthis is true in all cases. The unconditioned best can only be accepted by one who sees the universe as an unfolding, the Supreme growing more and more conscious of Himself.
(silence)
0 1965-07-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For instance, the doctor had a cold, I knew it instantly; instantly I did what had to be done, and I didnt catch anything; but someone else had a cold, I wasnt on my guard, and while handling the things he handled, I caught it: I noticed it when it came init was already too late. I said, All right, then it followed its whole course. It was particularly violent, I think, because the cells were feeling, Ah! (the joy first), Ah, now were going to make some progress! Then a sort of force, of power of transformation came like that, along with the illness, and thats why the illness developed to the full. At one point it was going to exceed a certain limit and it would have become very inconvenient for the work, so I said, No, no! Take care, because I cant stop my work like that. As if to say, Enough of these bad jokes, you dont want to be ill any longer. Then a force came, something like a boxer.
It was very, very interesting.
0 1965-08-28, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I said the other day that this aggregate of cells had changed its initiating1 power. It struck me as a unique experience, as something that had never occurred before. Unfortunately, it didnt last long. But the experience has left a kind of certitude in the body: it is less uncertain about the future. As if the experience came to tell the body, This is how things will be.
If it stays on, it clearly means immortality.
0 1966-06-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This constant correlation between the inner and the outer work is very interesting, like the preparation of this Bulletin,1 for instance. I can clearly see that the initial cause always comes from outside (outside with regard to this body), in the sense that the focus of the effort depends on the state of health of the people around me, on a certain set of circumstances, and also on an intellectual work (like this Bulletin); those are the causes. Because here (gesture to the forehead), theres really a tranquil and silent stillness. So theres only what comes from outside.
And the body is increasingly conscious: it has a very acute perception of the vibrations coming from the old habits, from the old ways of being and from the opposition, and of the presence of the True Vibration. So its a question of dose and proportion, and when the amount, the sum total of the old vibrations, the old habits, the old responses, is too great, that creates a disorder which takes stillness and concentration in order to be overcome, and which gives such a clear and intense perception of how precarious the equilibrium and existence are. And then, behind: a Glory. The Glory of the divine Light, the divine Will, the divine Consciousness, the eternal Motive.
0 1966-09-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Besides, even quite outwardly, that fight between India and Pakistan1 was clearly (how can I put it? The words that come to me are English) initiated and driven, that is to say, set in motion by and under the impulsion of the forces of Truth that wanted to create a great Asian Federation with the power to counterbalance Red China and its movement. It was a federation that, as a matter of fact, needed the return of Pakistan and all those regions, and which includes Nepal, Tibet, also Burma, and in the south, Ceylon. A great federation with each country having its autonomous development, perfectly free, but which would be united in a common single aspiration for peace and fight against the invasion of forces of dissolution. That was very clear, it was willed and its the intervention of this United Nations that stopped everything.2
I am not saying anything officially; because I have said and always repeat that politics is in complete Falsehood, based on Falsehood, and I am not dealing with it, meaning that I am not in politics, I dont want to be but that doesnt stop me from seeing clearly! People have come and asked me (from every side, by the way) for my op inion, view or advice; I said, No, I dont deal in politics. You see, all diplomacy is absolutely based on a DELIBERATE Falsehood. As long as it is like that, theres no hope: the inspirations will always come from the wrong side; inspirations, impulsions, ideas, everything will always come from the wrong sidewhich means the inescapable blunder, for everyone. A few rare individuals feel that and are aware of it, and they are half desperate because nobody listens to them.
0 1966-12-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I saw it was clearly that. I saw how it had happened (because his question made me look at it, so I saw). There is an interesting point, its that the mental initiative in swimming across that pond was P.s and anothersso, humanly speaking, they are the ones who are responsible (but thats not true, its not like that!). But anyway, they were outside the group, it was an action that had nothing to do with the group, and they did it because they were to rejoin the group at a precise time and they were late. So it was clearly an individual outgrowth. Walking round the pond would have taken three hours while there were hardly two hours left before nightfall, and they were in a jungle, without any light or anything. That was another impossibility. So with his reason and human common sense, he said, The best is to swim across. But he hadnt foreseen (that was the reckless part) that the water would be icy.
(Sujata:) But P. had already swum across the water once, because he wasnt part of the group that had the accident: they called him from the camp, he came and swam through that water, and the accident took place on the way back. The others were on the other side.
0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes! Thats what this Italian said to me, and he added, That Canadian and his so-called girl, what does it all mean? When I was in the Pacific I was proposed the same sort of initiation: they leave you in a hut with a girl for three days. Is it the same thing in the Ashram?
The girl is beginning to feel disgusted.
0 1968-09-11, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You will see that your whole conception and notion [of heaven and hell] is based on one thing, an entity you call God, and a world you call his creation, which, to your mind, are two different thingsone having made the other, the latter being subjected to the former and the expression of what the former made. Well, thats the initial error. But if you could feel deep down that there is no division between that something you call God and that something you call the creation; if you thought, Its exactly the same thing, if you could FEEL that what you call God (which is perhaps a mere word), what you call God suffers when you suffer, is ignorant when you are ignorant, and it is through this whole creation that he finds himself again little by little, step by step, unites with himself, realizes himself, expresses himself, and its not at all something he willed arbitrarily and made autocratically, but it is the growing, increasingly developing expression of a consciousness that objectifies itself to itself Then, instead of being like a little child who kneels down, folds his hands and says, God, I implore You, make me a good boy, let me not cause my mother any sorrow (thats very easy and, well, I cant say its bad!), instead of lighting a candle and kneeling before it with folded hands, light a flame in your heart and have a great aspiration for something more beautiful, truer, nobler, better than anything I know; I ask that tomorrow I begin knowing all those things and begin doing all that I cannot doand every day a little more. Then, if you objectify a little, if for some reason you have been put in presence of a lot of misery in the world, if you have unhappy friends or suffering parents or difficultiesanything then you ask that the entire consciousness may rise TOGETHER towards that perfection which must manifest, that all this ignorance which has made the world so unhappy may be changed into enlightened knowledge, that all that bad will may be illumined and transformed into benevolence. And how lovely those prayers would be!
I remember that during those classes, on certain days I knew it was the psychic that spoke, and on other days it was only the mind. And that day, I remember, the psychic presence was very strong.
0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
5) Should we let the individual initiative manifest freely, personal action be impelled by inspiration and intuition, and turn down any suggestion which the individual concerned does not feel to be good?
To be viable, this would demand that all Auroville workers should be yogis, conscious of the Divine Truth.
0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Sannyasin who initiated Satprem.
Mother is referring to a special puja or Tantric ritual (kumari puja) during which the officiant brings down certain forcesan emanation of the Motherinto a very young girl. This was on October 20, 1958.
0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did you give me the photos of your initiation?
Yes.
0 1969-08-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, I had an experience like that (I dont know if it was this morning or yesterday morning or in the night, but anyway). For some time, I was in a consciousness in which the separate individuality no longer existed, but the principle (how should I Put it?) the particular principle of each individual persisted in the universal Consciousness. And then, mon petit, everything became so marvelous! It lasted maybe for an hour, a little more or a little less, I dont know, but anyway long enough to (Mother smiles), I mean, to lounge in it. There was no more, NO MORE separation, that had disappeared, but a certain (how to explain?), almost like an outlook; each individuals outlook (not just the outlook, but at the same time the stand in actionstand, that is, the part of the action initiated by that outlook), that persisted. It persisted in the Oneno separation. And then, each thing has its own placewith the whole marvelously effective. At the same time I cant say, words are impotent. At the time of the experience, I remembered a sentence of Sri Aurobindo in which he said that in the end, the Lord is only a child at play (you know it, he put it in a certain way4), and I understood WHY he used those words, it was it was something which our language obviously cant formulate, but to LIVE in that, to live that is you understand, its the impression of so, so perfect an omnipotence, so harmonious, and at the same time, yes, so harmonious that its all smiling. Its inexpressible. Inexpressible. I had the experience, then it went away It got mixed up with the daily work.
And I remember Its interesting because while I was in that state, I remembered the question youd asked me about Pavitra, whether the principle of individuality persists; so something in me said to you, Now you see, its like this! (Mother laughs) I remembered your question, I said, Its like this, there is NO MORE separation, but but this marvel of complexity remains the marvel of a complexity. And the impression is that everything, but everything that is has its own place, but when its in its place, then its perfectly harmonious.
0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like that. For a PERFECT realization, the entire being must be illumined; but for an initial realization, its probably easier for a body that doesnt have a highly developed mind. Since he came here, Ive looked a good deal, and I am fully convinced of it. Thats why he You see, for us who have gone up to the highest degree of mental potentiality, its through that highest degree that we went beyondits when the mind realized its highest degree that it abdicated and thats very good for the integral realization, but generally the body is too accustomed to obeying the mind, not supple enough to be transformed. Thats the reason why my mind was sent away. But thats not a process which can be recommended to others. Because nine people out of ten would die.
The mind?
0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Who took the initiative of Auroville?
The supreme Lord.
0 1969-12-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Hes seventy-eight, and his mission is to keep wandering about India, giving initiation to whoever wants it. His method is very simple, he says one just has to repeat the divine Name: Hare Krishna, Hare Rama, Hare Krishna Its enough to purify.
Hare Krishna? He does look like a good man!
0 1970-01-10, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then there will be certain conditions to be met before one is allowed to descend into the underground passage and emerge into the temple. It will have to be a bit initiatory: not quite like that, not just anyhow.
(silence)
0 1971-10-16, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To the Mother. To the ideal initiatrix of the spiritual divine and cosmic universalism.
What? I dont understand.
--
>To the ideal initiatrix (thats you, the initiatrix) as an expression of admiration and gratitude. The respectful homage of the author, who would be most happy to receive, written in her hand, some advice concerning the psycho-mental technique whose practice would give mastery and control over the neurophysiological functions with a view to dim inishing and conquering the sensation of pain and physico-nervous suffering.
Oh! Oh! Its curious, its just the experiences I am having now. Thats rather strange. I just wanted to tell you about that today.
0 1972-05-13, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(The subject here is the conversation of last April 2 with Auroville's architect, N. and U., when Mother was trying to bring some harmony among the three. The recording of the conversation, which was never returned to Satprem, started circulating in the Ashram in all kinds of distorted transcriptions. Satprem's initiative in giving the tape, which was intended to preserve the au thenticity of Mother's words, was diverted for a typical Ashram purpose: gossip and one-upmanship, each party using Mother's words to outdo the other. Nor do we know what happened to all the other similar recordings....)
Did they give you that text? It was corrected a little. Did you see it? Is it all right?
02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Those that have stood against this Dark Force and its over-shadowing menaceeven though perhaps not wholly by choice or free-will, but mostly compelled by circumstancesyet, because of the stand they have taken, now bear the fate of the world on their shoulders, carry the whole future of humanity in their march. It is of course agreed that to have stood against the Asura does not mean that one has become sura, divine or godlike; but to be able to remain human, human instruments of the Divine, however frail, is sufficient for the purpose, that ensures safety from the great calamity. The rule of life of the Asura implies the end of progress, the arrest of all evolution; it means even a reversal for man. The Asura is a fixed type of being. He does not change, his is a hardened mould, a settled immutable form of a particular consciousness, a def inite pattern of qualities and activitiesgunakarma. Asura-nature means a fundamental ego-centricism, violent and concentrated self-will. Change is possible for the human being; he can go downward, but he can move upward too, if he chooses. In the Puranas a distinction has been made between the domain of enjoyment and the domain of action. Man is the domain of action par excellence; by him and through him evolve new and fresh lines of activity and impulsion. The domain of enjoyment, on the other hand, is where we reap the fruits of our past Karma; it is the result of an accumulated drive of all that we have done, of all the movements we have initiated and carried out. It is a status of being where there is only enjoyment, not of becoming where there can be development and new creation. It is a condition of gestation, as it were; there is no new Karma, no initiative or change in the stuff of the consciousness. The Asuras are bhogamaya purusha, beings of enjoyment; their domain is a cumulus of enjoyings. They cannot strike out a fresh line of activity, put forth a new mode of energy that can work out a growth or transformation of nature. Their consciousness is an immutable entity. The Asuras do not mend, they can only end. Man can certainly acquire or imbibe Asuric force or Asura-like qualities and impulsions; externally he can often act very much like the Asura; and yet there is a difference. Along with the dross that soils and obscures human nature, there is something more, a clarity that opens to a higher light, an inner core of noble metal which does not submit to any inferior influence. There is this something More in man which always inspires and enables him to break away from the Asuric nature. Moreover, though there may be an outer resemblance between the Asuric qualities of man and the Asuric qualities of the Asura, there is an intrinsic different, a difference in tone and temper, in rhythm and vibration, proceeding as they do, from different sources. However cruel, hard, selfish, egocentric man may be, he knows, he admitsat times, if hot always, at heart, if not openly, subconsciously, if not wholly consciously that such is not the ideal way, that these qualities are not qualifications, they are unworthy elements and have to be discarded. But the Asura is ruthless, because he regards ruthlessness as the right thing, as the perfect thing, it is an integral part of his swabhava and swadharma, his law of being and his highest good. Violence is the ornament of his character.
The outrages committed by Spain in America, the oppression of the Christians by Imperial Rome, the brutal treatment of Christians by Christians themselves (the inquisition, that is to say) or the misdeeds of Imperialists generally were wrong and, in many cases, even inhuman and unpardonable. But when we compare with what Nazi Germany has done in Poland or wants to do throughout the world, we find that there is a difference between the two not only in degree, but in kind.One is an instance of the weakness of man, of his flesh being frail; the other illustrates the might of the Asura, his very spirit is unwilling. One is undivine; the other antidivine, positively hostile. They who cannot discern this difference are colour-blind: there are eyes to which all deeper shades of colour are black and all lighter shades white.
02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Thus naturally there appear gradations of the human personality; as the consciousness in the human being rises higher and higher, the psychic centre organises a higher and higher a richer, wider, deeper personality. The first great conversion, the first turning of the human personality to a new mode of life and living, that is to say, living even externally according to the inner truth and reality, the first attempt at a conscious harmonisation of the psychic consciousness with its surface agents and vehicles is what is known as spiritual initiation. This may happen and it does happen even when man lives in his normal mental consciousness. But there is the possibility of growth and evolution and transformation of personality in higher and a higher spiritual degree through the upper reaches of the higher Mind, the varying degrees of the Overmind and finally the Supermind. These are the spheres, the fields, even the continents of the personality, but the stuff, the substance of the personality, the inner nucleus of consciousness-force is formed, first, by the flaming aspiration, the upward drive within the developing and increasing psychic being itself, and secondly, by the descent, to a greater and greater degree, of the original Being from which it emanated. The final coalescence of the fully and integrally developed psychic being with the supreme splendour of its very source, the Jivatman, occurs in the Supermind. When this happens the supramental personality becomes incarnate in the physical body: Matter in the material plane is transformed into a radiant substance made of pure consciousness, the human personality becomes a living form of the Divine. Thus the wheel comes full circle: creation returns to the point from which it started but with an added significance, a new fulfilment.
The mystery of rebirth in the evolution of the human personality is nothing but the mystery of the developing psyche. At first this psyche or soul is truly a being: no bigger than the thumb it is the hardly audible still small voice. The experiences of lifesweet or bitter, happy or unhappy, good or bad, howsoever they may appear to the outward eye and perceptionall the dialectics of a terrestrial existence contri bute to the growth and development of the psychic consciousness. Each span of life means a special degree or mode of growth necessitated by the inner demand and drive of the divine Individual seated within the heart. The whole end in view of this secret soul is to move always towards and be united again with its Oversoul, its original and high archetype in the Divine Consciousness: the entire course of its earthly evolution is chalked out and patterned by the exact need of its growth. Whatever happens in each particular life, all the currents of all the lives converge and coalesce, and serve the psychic consciousness to swell in volume and intensity and be one with the Divine Consciousness. Or, in a different imagery, one can say that the multifarious experiences of various lives are as fuel to the Inner Firethis Psychic Agni which is just a spark or a thin tongue at the outset of the human evolutionary course; but with the addition of fuel from life to life this Fire flames up, indeed, becomes ultimately a conflagration that bums and purifies the entire outer vehicle and transforms it into radiant mattera fit receptacle, incarnation of the supernal Light. The mounting Fire (the consciousness-energy secreted in the earth-bound heart of Matter) finally flares up, discloses itself in its full amplitude and calls and attracts into it the incandescent supramental Solar Sphere which is the type and pattern it has to embody and express. This is the marriage of Heaven and Earth, of which the mystics all over the earth in all ages spoke and sangto which the Vedic Rishi refers when he declares:
02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo says: "In the deep and mystic style of the Dirghatamas Auchathya as in the melodious lucidity of Medhatithi Kanwa, in the puissant and energetic hymns of Vishwamitra as in Vashishtha's even harmonies we have the same firm foundation of knowledge and the same scrupulous adherence to the sacred conventions of the initiates."
Rig Veda, 1. 164. 5.
02.02 - The Message of the Atomic Bomb, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In one sense certainly there has been a progress. This march of machinery, this evolution of tools means man's increasing mastery over Nature, even though physical nature. The primitive man like the animal is a slave, a puppet driven helplessly by Nature's forces. Both lead more or less a life of reflex action: there is here no free, original initiation of action or movement. The slow discovery of Nature's secrets, the gradual application and utilisation of these secrets in actual life meant, first, a liberation of man's conscious being originally imbedded in Nature's inertial movements, and then, a growing power to react upon Nature and mould and change it according to the will of the conscious being. The result at the outset was a release and organisation on the mental level, in the domain of reason and intelligence. Of course, man found at once that this increasing self-consciousness and self-power meant immense possibilities for good, but, unfortunately, for evil also. And so to guard against the latter contingency, rules and regulations were framed to control and canalise the new-found capacities. The Dharma of the Kshatriya, the honour of the Samurai, the code of Chivalry, all meant that. The power to kill was sought to be checked and restrained by such injunctions as, for example, not to hit below the belt, not to fight a disarmed or less armed opponent and so on. The same principle of morals and manners was maintained and continued through the centuries with necessary changes and modifications in application and finds enshrined today in International Covenants and Conventions.
But a new situation has arisen for some time past. The last Great War (World War No. I) was crucial in many ways in the life of humanity. It opened a new direction of man's growth, opened and then closed also apparently. I am referring to the tragedy of the League of Nations. That was an attempt on the part of man (and Nature) to lift the inner life and consciousness to the level of the outer achievements. The attempt failed. Man could not rise to the height demanded of him. Now the second World War became logically more devastating and shattering; it has given the go-by to all ethical standards and codes of honour. The poison gas was not used not because of any moral restraint or disinclination, but because of practical and utilitarian considerations. The Atom Bomb, however, has spoken the word.
That word is a warning that unless man changes, becomes master of himself, he cannot be truly master of the world. He cannot comm and the forces he has unleashed unless he has comm and over his own nature. The external immensity, the bloated mass that his physical attainments are, unless armoured and animated by an inner growth, will crash by its own weight. The mammoth, the mastodon, the huge pachyderms, in spite of, rather because of their inordinately one-sided growth could not stand the demand of life and perished. Likewise man will not possess the world but the world will engulf and devour him in its aboriginal hunger of unconsciousness, if he does not take a right-about turn and declare his conversion. The Frankenstein that man has raised can no longer be met by merely human devicesreason and morals but by a higher discovery and initiation.
The Bomb has shaken the physical atmosphere of the earth as no other engine has done. It has shaken the moral atmosphere too not in a lesser degree. Reason and moral sense could not move man, so Fear has been sent by the Divine Grace. Dante said that God created Hell in his mood of inf inite love and justice that seems to be the inevitable gate through which one has to pass to arrive at the Divine. We are indeed in hell today upon earth, a worse can hardly be tolerated.
02.03 - An Aspect of Emergent Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Lines of the Descent of Consciousness The New Year initiation
Other Authors Nol ini Kanta Gupta Part TwoAn Aspect of Emergent Evolution
--
Bertr and Russell made a move in the right direction with a happy suggestion which unhappily he had not the courage to follow up. Mind (and Life), he says, are certainly emergents out of Matter; that is because the reality is neither, it is a neutral stuff out of which all emergents issue. The conclusion is logical and sensible. But as he was initially bound to his position of scientific scepticism, he could not further question or probe the neutral and stopped on the fence.
The problem in reality, however, is simple enough, if we allow the facts to speak for themselves and do not hesitate to accept the conclusions to which they inevitably lead. After Matter came Life; that is to say, out of Matter came Life, and that can only be because Life was involved in Matter. And if such a conclusion makes of Matter a potentially living thing, we shall have to accept the position. In the same way, Mind that followed Life came out of Life, because Mind was involved in Life; and if that means endowing Life with a secret mentality, well, there is no help for it. And if, as a natural consequence of the two premises we have to admit the existence of some kind of mind or consciousness secreted in Mattera m inimal psychic life, according to McDougall that would be but what the Upanishads always declared: Creation -is a vibration of consciousness, and all things and all kinds of existence are only forms and modalities of consciousness.
--
Lines of the Descent of Consciousness The New Year initiation
02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Housing some unconceived initiative:
Upheld by a supreme original Breath
--
The absorbed mechanic's crude initiative:
He raised his eyes; Heaven-light mirrored a Face.
02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The freedom of the individual is a double-edged swordit is a help to progress, it is also a bar. Individuals, great individuals, are the spearhead of progressive movements. They initiate new and advanced beginnings. But if freedom means whims and caprices, too great a stress on personal likes and dislikes, then that brings about a deviation in the straight path, or rather, obstacles in the forward march. And the advancing time-spirit or world-spirit has to push them and cast away. There is also the other side of the shield. Collectivity, like the individual, may also be a help as well as a bar. It means the enlargement and diffusion of the individual's gain, a sharing in wide' commonalty, an element or asset of human progress; it may also hamstring, for it is normally conservative and averse to movement and progress.
Zhivago at almost every step shows how the individual is thwarted in his inner and personal fulfilmenteven in those matters that concern his higher and nobler inclination and pursuits, not merely his affairs of selfish interest. The demands of the collective urge, the progress that society needs and exacts is often a millstone that slowly grinds the individual down to personal frustration and failure. That is, I suppose, the central lesson of Pasternak's autobiography.
02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Complete the types we only initiate
And are securely what we strive to be.
02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Posed worst iniquities on equity's base,
Reasoned ill actions just, sanctioned the scale
02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The ominous profound initiate
Performed the ritual of her Mysteries.
--
In a fell chapel of iniquity
To worship a black pitiless image of Power
02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The geographical revolution has led inevitably to the economic revolution which is not less momentous, pregnant with prophecies of brave new things. We all know that the modern world was ushered in with the industrial revolution. As a result of this new dispensation, world and society gradually divided into two camps: on one side, the industrialists and on the other the agriculturists, or, in a general way, the possessors of raw materials. The Imperialists formed the first group, while the latter, dominated by these, belonged to the Colonies. The "backward" countries and people who could not take to industry, but continued the old system became a helpless prey to the industrial nations. Africa and Asia and the South American countries came under the domination of European nations, rather the West European Nations: they became the suppliers of raw materials and also the market for f inished products. Also within the same country occupying the imperial status, there came a division, a class division, as it is called. A few industrial magnates or trusts (France had its famous Two-Hundred Families) monopolised all the wealth, became the top-dog, the "Haves", the others were mere hewers of wood and drawers of water, serfs and slaves, the "Have-Nots". Exploitation was-the motto of the age. The "exploiters" and the "exploited", this trenchant duality was the whole truth of the social scheme and that summed up the entire malady of the collective life. Then came the First World War and the Bolshevik Revolution which brought to a head the great crisis and initiated the change-over to new conditions. The French Revolution called up from the rear of social ranks and set in front the Third Estate and gradually formed and crystallised, with the aid of the Industrial Revolution, what is known as the Bourgeoisie. The Russian Revolution went a step farther. It dislodged the bourgeoisie and installed the Fourth Estate, the proletariate, as the head and front of society, its centre of power and governmental authority. In the meantime there was developing in the bourgeois society, too, a kind of socialism which aimed at the uplift and remoulding of the working class into a total social power. But the process could not, go far enough. The Industrial League, no doubt, began to release some of its monopolies, delegate some of its power and authority to the Proletariate and sought an armistice and entente; but still it is they who wielded the real power and gave to society the tone and impress of their characteristic authority. The Russian experiment made a bold departure and attempted to build up a new society from the very bottom: the manual labourers, they who produce with the sweat of their brow and make a society living and prosperous must also be its rulers. Now whatever the success or failure in regard to the perfect ideal, the thing achieved is solid; certain forces have been released that are working inexorably in and through even contrary appearances, they have come to stay and cannot be negatived. The urge, for example, towards a more equitable distribution of wealth and wealth-producing implements; an even balancing of economic values has been growing and gathering strength: it has become an asset of the body social. Instead of an unfettered competition between rival agencies, the mad drive for a jealous and closely guarded appropriation (rather, mis-appropriation) by private cartels, there has arisen an inevitable need for a unitary or co-operative control under a common direction, whether it be that of the state or some other body equally representing the common interest. In other words, the principle of co-operation has now become a living reality, a thing of practical politics. All effort towards progress and amelioration, cure of social ills and rega ining of health and strength must lie in that direction: anything going the contrary way shall perforce be out of tune with the Time-Spirit and can cause only confusion, bring in stagnation or even regression.
First of all, the colonies, which mean practically the Eastern hemisphere, can no longer be regarded, even by those who would very much wish to, as the field of exploitation, the granary of raw materials or the dumping ground of f inished articles. Industrialism, the spirit and urge of it at least, has reached these places too: the exploiters themselves have been instrumental In bringing it about. The growing industrialism in countries so long held in subjection or tutelage, as safe preserves, need not necessarily mean a further spell of keen competition. If we look closely, we see things moving in a different direction. It is self-evident that all countries do not and cannot grow or manufacture all things with equal ease and facility. Countries are naturally complementary or supplementary to each other with regard to their raw produce or industrial manufacture. And an inevitable give and take, mutual understanding and help must follow such an alignment of economic forces.
02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We have said individual or personal worth should be the chief concern of the social governance, to bring it to birth, to maintain and foster it is its principal function. This means naturally freedom, but not the freedom that is demanded by the individualist as against the socialist or the collectivist. For there freedom means freedom for competition and rivalry, freedom for the egos, for selfish interests to fight and battle and survive who can. That is the motto of the competitive society in which we have been living for some time past. That system has become intolerable and hence all the seismic troubles in society today. What is needed is real freedom. For it is easy to see that under the competitive system the apparent freedom is only apparent, a make-believe. It is not freedom, that is to say, free choice and initiation that can work here, it is the pressure from rivals, the impact of adverse circumstances that determine one's will and choice. In the second place, it is not the deeper urges or capacities that are touched and awakened in this way, it is the superficial impulses and preoccupations that find a vent. Man is here only a link in a chain of reactions over which he has hardly any real control: one's decision is limited by conditions beyond one's reach, one's hands are forced, as the common phrase goes.
The problem then is this: how to arrive at the inner freedom, how to contact the inner man, the true person and personality? For we are aiming at nothing less than the Soul, the Self, the Divine in man, God's purpose in the Individual, the Individual as God's instrument. That is the beau idal, so to say, in the human personality which all schemes of social reconstruction must have constantly in view.
02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Nor can socialism remedy all the ills society suffers from, if it merely or mainly means the abolition of private enterprise and the assumption by the State of the entire economic and even cultural or educational apparatus of the society. Even as an economic proposition State Socialism, which is only another name of Totalitarianism, is hardly an unmixed good. First of all, however selfish and profiteering the individual may be, still, one must remember that it is always the individual who is adventurous and inventive, it is he who discovers, creates new things and beautiful things. A collective or global enterprise makes for massiveness and quantity, but it means also uniformity, often a dead uniformity: for variety, for originality, as well as for the aesthetic tone and the human touch, the personal element is needed, seems to be indispensable. Education in such a system would mean a set routine and pattern, an efficient machine to bring out consistently and continuously uniform types of men who are more or less 'automatons, mechanical and regimented in their make-up and behaviour. An all-out socialistic Government will bear down and entomb the deeper springs of human consciousness, the magic powers of initiative and creativity that depend upon individual liberty and the free play of personal choice. We do not deny that Socialism is an antidote to another malady in the social body the parcellation, the fragmentation into a thousand petty interestsall aggressive and combative-of the economic strength of a community, and also the stupendous inequality and maldistribution of wealth and opportunity. But it brings in its own poison.
It is a great illusion, as has been pointed out by many, that a collective and impersonal body cannot be profiteers and war-mongers. A nation as a whole can very well be moved by greed and violence and Sieglust (passion for conquest)Nazism has another name, it is also called National Socialism. Everything depends not upon the form, but the spirit that animates the form. It is the spirit, man's inner nature that is to be handled, dealt with and changed; outer systems and forms have only a secondary importance.
03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
object:03.01 - The New Year initiation
author class:Nol ini Kanta Gupta
--
An Aspect of Emergent Evolution Yogic initiation and Aptitude
Other Authors Nol ini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeThe New Year initiation
The New Year initiation
1944
--
An Aspect of Emergent Evolution Yogic initiation and Aptitude
03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
object:03.02 - Yogic initiation and Aptitude
author class:Nol ini Kanta Gupta
--
The New Year initiation Arjuna or the Ideal Disciple
Other Authors Nol ini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeYogic initiation and Aptitude
Yogic initiation and Aptitude
In the practice of Yoga a condition precedent is usually laid down: it is called adhikra, aptitude, fitness or capacity. Everybody does not possess this aptitude, it is urged, and; cannot take to a life of Yoga at one's sweet will. There must be a preparation, certain rules and regulations must be observed, some discipline must be followed and one must acquire certain qualities or qualifications, must reach a particular stage and degree, rise to a particular level of life and consciousness before one can successfully face the spiritual problem. It is not everyone that has a laisser-passer, a free pass to enter the city or citadel of the spirit.
--
Shankara, at the very outset of his commentary on the Sutras, in expla ining the very first words, speaks of a fourfold sadhana to acquire fitnessfitness, we may take it, for understanding the Sutras and the commentary and naturally for atta ining the Brahman. It seems therefore to be an absolute condition that one must first acquire fitness, develop the right and adequate capacity before one should think of spiritual initiation.
The question, however, can be raised the moderns do raise it and naturally in the present age of science and universal educationwhy should not all men equally have the right to spiritual sadhana? If spirituality is the highest truth for man, his greatest good, his supreme ideal, then to deny it to anyone on the ground, for example, of his not being of the right caste, class, creed, or sex, to keep anyone at a distance on such or similar grounds is unreasonable, unjust, reprehensible. These notions, however, are born of a sentimental or idealistic or charitable disposition, but unfortunately they do not stand the impact of the realities of life. If you simply claim a thing or even if you possess a lawful right to a worthy object, you do not acquire thereby the capacity to enjoy it. Were it so, there would be no such thing as mal-assimilation. In the domain of spiritual sadhana there are any number of cases of defective metabolism. Those that have fallen, strayed from the Path, become deranged or even have had to leave the body, make up a casualty list that is not small. They were misfits, they came by their fate, because they encroached upon a thing they were not actually entitled to, they were dragged into a secret, a mystery to which their being was insensible.
--
In the practice of Yoga the fitness or capacity that the inner being thus lends is the only real capacity that a sadhaka possesses; and the natural, spontaneous, self-sufficing initiation deriving from the inner being is the only initiation that is valid and fruitful. initiation does not mean necessarily an external rite or ceremony, a mantra, an auspicious day or moment: all these things are useless and irrelevant once we take our stand on the au thentic self-competence of the soul. The moment the inner being has taken the decision that this time, in this life, in this very body, it will manifest itself, take possession of the body and life and mind and wait no more, at that moment itself all mantra has been uttered and all initiation taken. The disciple has made the final and def initive offering of his heart to his Guru the psychic Guruand sought refuge in him and the Guru too has def initely accepted him.
Mantra or initiation, in its essence, is nothing else than contacting the inner being. In our Path, at least, there is no other rite or rule, injunction or ceremony. The only thing needed is to awake to the consciousness of the psychic being, to hear its callto live and move and act every moment of our life under the eye of this indwelling Guide, in accordance with its direction and impulsion. Our initiation is not therefore a one-time affair only; but at every moment, at each step, it has to be taken again and again, it must be renewed, revitalised, furthered and streng thened constantly and unceasingly; for it means that at each step and at every moment we have to maintain the contact of our external consciousness with the inner being; at each step and every moment we have to undergo the test of our sincerity and loyalty the test whether we are tending to our inner being, moving in its stream or, on the contrary, walking the way of our external animal nature, whether the movements in the mind and life and body are controlled by their habitual inferior nature or are open to and unified with their hidden divine source. This recurrent and continuous initiation is at the secret basis of all spiritual disciplinein the Integral Yoga this is the one and all-important principle.
Mundaka, Ill. 2. 4
--
The New Year initiation Arjuna or the Ideal Disciple
03.03 - Arjuna or the Ideal Disciple, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Yogic initiation and Aptitude The Body Human
Other Authors Nol ini Kanta Gupta Part ThreeArjuna or the Ideal Disciple
--
What makes a true disciple? For it is not everyone that can claim or be worthy of or meet the demands of the title. Disciplehood, like all great qualities, that is to say, qualities taken at their source and origin, is a function of the soul. Indeed, it is the soul itself coming up and asking for it'! native divine status; it is the call of the immortal in the mortal, the voice of the inmost being rising above the clamours and lures of the world, above the hungers and ties of one's own nature. When that rings out clear and unmistakable, the Divine reveals Himself as the Guru, the Path is shown and the initiation given. Even such a cry was Arjuna's when he said: iyaste ham sdhi mm twam prapannamit is a most poignant utterance in which the whole being bursts forth as it were, and delivers itself of all that it needs and of all that it gives. It needs the Illumination: it can no longer bear the darkness and confusion of Ignorance in which it is entangled; and it gives itself whole and entire, absolutely and without reserve, throws itself simply at the mercy of the Divine. Arjuna fulfils, as very few can so completely, the fundamental conditions the sine qua nonof discipleship.
A certain modern critic, however, demurs. He asks why Arjuna was chosen in preference to Yudhisthira and doubts the wisdom and justice of the choice (made by Sri Krishna or the author of the Gita). Is not the eldest of the Pandavas also the best? He possesses in every way a superior dhra. He has knowledge and wisdom; he is free from passions, calm and self-controlled; he always acts according to the dictates of what is right and true. He is not swayed by the impulses of the moment or by considerations relating to his personal self; serene and unruffled he seeks to fashion his conduct by the highest possible standard available to him. That is why he is called dharmarja. If such a one is not to be considered as an ideal disciple, who else can be?
--
Yogic initiation and Aptitude The Body Human
03.03 - Modernism - An Oriental Interpretation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Another similar cycle can be traced farther back in the past. The classicism of Grco-Latin culture dominated by mind and reasonalthough it was a kind of higher mind and intuitive reasonwas supplanted by the heart movement that Christ and the Christian cult initiated.
***
03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And the secret soul of this Classical culture was not inherited by those who professed to be its champions and adorers the torch-bearers of the New Enlightenment; no, its direct descendants were to be found among the builders of the Christian civilization. Plato and Pythagoras and Heraclitus and the initiates to the Orphic and the Eleus inian mysteries continued to live in and through Plotinus and Anselm and Paracelsus and the long line of Christian savants and sages. The Middle Age had its own spiritual discoveries and achievements founded on the Cult of the Christ; to these it added what it could draw and assimilate from the mystic and spiritual traditions of the Grco-Latin world. The esoteric discipline of the Jewish Kabala also was not without influence in shaping the more secret undercurrents of Europe's creative and formative genius. The composite culture which they grew and developed had undisputed empire over Europe for some ten or twelve centuries; and it was nothing, if not at heart a spiritual and religious and other-worldly culture.
Herein lay Europe's soul; and to it turned often and anon the gaze of those who, among a profane humanity, are still the guardians of the Spiritpoets and artistswho, even in the very midst of the maelstrom of Modernism, sought to hark back, back to the rock of the ages. The mediaevalism and archaicism of which a Rossetti or a Morris, for example, is often accused embodies only a defensive reaction on the part of Europe's soul; it is an attempt to return to her more fundamental life-intuition.
03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Measured for man by the initiate Gods.
My light shall be in thee, my strength thy force.
03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We have to recognise that man, in his individual as well as in his collective being, is a complex entity, not something simple and one -dimensional. The healthy growth of himself and his society means a simultaneous development on many lines, all moving together in concord and harmony. And this movement of all-harmony can be found only when the movements are initiated from the very source of harmony which is the soul Certain soul-principles that seek expression in life today thatare necessary to the age or to the coming age, have to be recognised and each given a field and a scope. That should be the basis of social groupings. And a composite variety of grouping with strands and strata, each expressing a particular mode of being of the one group-soulwhich in its turn is an aspect of the Vishva Purusha in his playis the ideal pattern of social organisation. What exactly the lines of grouping would be need not and perhaps cannot be settled now; a certain preliminary growth and change of consciousness in man is necessary before anything def inite and precise can be foreseen as to the form and schema that consciousness will manifest and layout.
Still some kind of hierarchy seems tobe the natural and inevitable form of collective life. A dead level, however high that may possibly be, appears to be rather a condition of malaise and not that of a stable equilibrium. The individual man cannot with impunity be brains alonehe becomes then what is called "a barren intellectualist", "an ineffectual angel" ; nor can he rest satisfied with being a mere hewer of wood and drawer of waterhe is no more than a bushman then. Like-wise a society cannot be made of philosophers alone, nor can it be a monolithic construction of the proletariat and nothing but the proletariat-if the proletariat choose to remain literally proletarian. As the body individual is composed of limbs that rise one upon another from the inferior to the superior, even so a healthy body social also should consist of similar hierarchical ranges. Only this distinction should not mean and it does not necessarily meana difference in moral values, as it was pointed out long ago by Aesop in his famous fable. The distinction is functional and spiritual. In the spirit, all differences and distinctions are based upon and are instinct with an inviolable and inalienable unity, even identity. Differences here do not mean invidious distinction, they are not the sources of inequality, conflict, strife, but make for a richer harmony, a greater organisation.
03.06 - The Pact and its Sanction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Pact if it is to be a success must be implemented at three levels. First of all, at the highest level, at the source itself, that is to say, between the Governments who initiated the move. The m inisters and members at the top should themselves maintain an entente cordiale (in the literal and true sense of the phrase) and set an example by their word and deed, and what is more difficult and important, in their thought and feeling. They that are on either side of the fence should meet and talk and intermix as real friends and comrades, devise ways and means as to how best to carry out what they sincerely wish and desire. If they do not believe in the agreement in their heart of hearts, if they accept it simply because forced by compelling circumstances and because there was no other way out, if they entertain doubts and reservations and take it up as a pis aller, than surely more than half the force of the Pact is already gone. If the Pact is not sealed by the truth of our heart, then it becomes a mere scrap of paper and is sure to go the way of all such papers. It will not be stronger than the hundred and one contracts that are made between states only to be broken at the earliest opportunity. We have taken as the motto of our government the flaming mantra of the Upanishad, Truth alone leads to victory; we should not forget the continuation of the text, and not false hood.
The leaders overhead should be actuated by the truth of the soul (indeed for that they should have first a soul). A mainly political deal covers up the fissure, an apparent solution or easing of the situation hides a festering sore. We should have understood by now, it has been the bitter lesson of the epoch comprising the last two great wars that mere politics does not save, on the contrary, it leads you into a greater and greater mess. And still if governments have not learnt the lesson, if they follow the old system of real-politick, well, we can say only God save us, for we are heading straight over the precipicea final crash or a terrible revolution.
--
The government in modern times represents indeed the executive power of the nation, itself is composed of the three social elements we speak of. First of all, the high or top-ranking officials, as they are called, who can think out and initiate a policy; next, the intermediate services who form the dynamic limb of the organism; lastly, there is the rung of the subordinate services. Here too the difficulty is with the intermediate grade. It is there that the "disaffected" are born and breddisaffected not because of grievances or injustices done, but because of the urge of ideals and purposes, ideas and designs. The subordinate manpostman, railwayman, clerk, school master, daily labourerhas no ambitions, is not tortured by nostalgic notions: left to themselves, these people accommodate themselves to circumstances and take things as they come without worrying too much. But the point is that they are never left to themselves. It is told to themnot without reason, though that they do not live, they vegetate: they are dead, otherwise they would be living and kicking. The rousing of the masses has always been the sacred mission of all reformers and saviours of humanity. For they form the bulk of humanity and its future is bound up with their destiny.
The whole difficulty centres upon the question: who rouses whom, and what is the principle that is meant to rouse. There is a slogan that incited the Red Terror of the French Revolution; there is the other one which inspired the Nazis; there is still another one rampant that had the seal and sanction of Stalin and his politburo. These have spread their dark wings and covered the saviour light. On the other hand, the voice of the Vedic Rishi that hymned the community of faith and speech and act, the kindly light that Buddha carried to suffering humanity, the love and sacrifice of Christ showing and embleming the way of redemption, the saints and sages in our own epoch who have visioned the ideal of human unity in a divine humanity, even secular leaders who labour for "one world", "a brave new world"all point to the other line of growth and development that man can follow and must and shall follow. The choice has to be made and the right direction given. In India today, there are these two voices put against each other and clear in their call: one asks for unity and harmony, wideness and truth, the other its contrary working for separativeness, disintegration, narrowness, and make-believe and falsehood. One must have the courage and the sagacity to fix one's loyalty and adhesion.
A true covenant there can be only between parties that work for the light, are inspired by the same divine purpose. Otherwise if there is a fundamental difference in the motive, in the soul-impulse, then it is no longer a pact between comrades, but a patchwork of irreconcilable elements. I have spoken of the threefold sanction of the covenant. The sanction from the top initiates, plans and supports, the sanction from the bottom establishes and furnishes the field, but it is the sanction from the mid-region that inspires, executes, makes a living reality of what is no more than an idea, a possibility. On one side are the Elders, the seasoned statesmen, the wise ones; on the other, the general body of mankind waiting to be moved and guided; in between is the army of young enthusiasts, enlightened or illumined (not necessarily young in age) who form the pra, the vital sheath of the body politic. Allby far the largest part of itdepends upon the dreams that the Prana has been initiated and trained to dream.
This life principle of a body politic seems in Pakistan to be represented by the Ansars. The question then to be determined is whether they have accepted the Pact or not. If they have, is it merely a political expedient or do they find in it a real moral value? We have to weigh and judge the ideal and motive that inspire this organisation which seeks to be the steel frame supporting or supported by the Government. We ask: is this a nucleus, a seed bed for the new life to take birth and grow, the new life that would go to the making of the new world and humanity? And we have to ask India too, has she found her nucleus or nuclei, on her side, that would generate and foster the power of her soul and spirit? The high policy of a government remains a dead law or is misconstrued and misapplied through local agents: they are in fact the local growths that feed the national life and are fed by it and they need careful nurture and education, for upon them depends ultimately the weal or the woe of the race.
03.07 - Brahmacharya, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We do not speak of Brahmacharya in relation to a child. The discipline can be taken up only when the body and the consciousness have attained a certain degree of growth and development. A child grows in the full free play of its life movements: the care or attention of others should weigh upon it as lightly as possible, mainta ining only an atmosphere of happy influence and protection. The transition from the stage of free play to conscious control is marked in Indian society by the ceremony of upanayana, the first approach or initiation: it is the beginning of the life of Brahmacharya.
It must be understood that this discipline is not merely for those who wish to follow a religious or spiritual life, but for all without exception. Brahmacharya is the first ashrama, order or stage of life with which one begins one's organisation of life; one has to pass through it to others leading to greater and higher degrees of fulfilment. It forms the foundation, prepares the necessary ground upon which the life structure can safely be raised and maintained. It is the secret fund of strength, the source of pure energies that vitalises life, enhances its values, makes it worth living.
03.08 - The Spiritual Outlook, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The spiritual consciousness dawns precisely with the rejection of this monomania, this obsession of one-track mentality. It means, in other words, nothing les than coming out of the shell of one's egoism. To be able thus to come out of oneself, enter into others' consciousness, see things as others see them, that is the great initiation, the true beginning of the life of the spirit. For the Spirit is the truth of all things: all things, even what appears evil and reprehensible, exist and have their play because of a core of truth and force of truth in each. Mind and mind's external consciousness and practical drive compel one to take to a single line of perception and action and that which is more or less superficial and immediately necessary. But it is only when one withdraws from the drive' of Maya and gets behind, gets behind all opposing views and standpoints and tries to see what is the underlying truth that seeks to manifest in each that one enters the gateway of the spiritual consciousness.
The spiritual consciousness is global, not in the sense that it is eclectic, that is to say, the sum-total of all the superficial views, but in the sense that it experiences the one dynamic truth that underlies all and which manifests its varying powers and potentials in various objects and forces, expressing itself in multiple standpoints and modes and angles of vision.
03.09 - Art and Katharsis, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Aristotle speaks of the purifying function of the tragic art. How is the purification effected? By the evocation of the feelings of pity and terror. For such feelings widen the sympathies, pull us out of our small egoistic personal ephemeral pleasures and put us in contact with what is to be shared and enjoyed in wide commonalty. Tragedy, in this way, initiates the spectator into the enjoyment that is born not of desire and gain but of detachment and freedom.
The uplifting power of Art is inherent in its nature, for Art itself is the outcome of an uplifted nature. Art is the expression of a heightened consciousness. The ordinary consciousness in which man lives and moves is narrow, limited, obscure, faltering, unhappyit is the abode of all that is evil and ugly; it is inartistic. The poetic zeal, enthusiasm or frenzy, when it seizes the consciousness, at once lifts it high into a state that is characterised by wideness and depth and a new and fresh exhilarating intensity of perception and experience. We seem to arrive at the very fountain-head, where things take birth and are full of an unspoilt life and power and beauty and light and harmony. A line burdened with the whole tragedy of earthly existence such as Shakespeare's:
03.10 - Hamlet: A Crisis of the Evolving Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Hamlet is the third stage; it is a vision of sattva-guna and a creation attempted by that vision. The human consciousness that was imprisoned in the vital mind, is released here into the higher or pure mind. The soul escapes from its sheath of sheer hunger and desire and egoism and self-aggrandisementyearns for light, more light. Lear is a dark mass of unconsciousness, crude and violent, even like the naked and raging elements into whose arms he is thrown; Macbeth is the beginning of consciousness in which one is conscious of one's own self alone, and keenly and deliberately attached to it,here light has dawned, but a lurid light. Hamlet is consciousness that is seeking to transcend the barrier of the little self and its narrow and vulgar appetites and impulses. Man here comes into touch with something that is impersonal, other-regarding, afar; he has grown interests that are not merely mundane, utilitarian, pragmatic, self-centred, but abstract, metaphysical, beyond the individual's own and immediate concern: he has now ideals and aspirationshe is a seeker of the true, the good, the beautiful. He has been initiated into the divinedaivanature. Culture, refinement, sensibility, understandingall the graces of a truly rational being make Hamlet the very flower of an evolving humanity.
Over against the personality of Hamlet stands another which represents false height, the wrong perfection, the counterfeit ideal. Polonius is humanity arrested in its path of straight development and deviated into a cut-de-sac of self-conceit and surface urbanity, apparent cleverness and success and pretentious and copy-book morality. When one has outgrown the barbarian, one runs the risk of becoming a snob or philistine. It is a side table-land, as it were, on mid-heights, the standard perhaps of a commoner humanity, but which the younger ideal has to transcend or avoid or even to destroy, so that it may find itself and live its own life. To the philistine too the mere biological man is a taboo, but he seeks to confine human nature into a scheme of codes and maxims and lifeless injunctions and prohibitions. He is also the man of Reason but without the higher inflatus, the living and creative Something More the poetry, the vision, the dream that would transfigure the merely pragmatic, practical, worldly wise the bourgeoisinto the princely aristocratic idealist, elevate the drab terre terre To-day into the glory of a soaring To-morrow.
--
Hamlet thus seems to fall upon the teaching of samatequanimitywith which the Gitabegins Arjuna's initiation into the secret of Deliverance. He has had a glimpse of the divine portals from a distance; but he did not know how to proceed in the straight and narrow path; he is diverted into an Asuric handling of the forces of lower nature and is himself broken in the process.
A poignant vision or experience of evil in God's world which otherwise appears so work living in, the perception of the canker in the rose, has been the turning-point of many a destiny. It has been the occasion of the birth of saints and sages, souls that have traversed beyond and found the solution of the enigma. It has also hurled back into confusion and ruin souls that faced the Sphinx but could not answer her riddlesuch, for example, as were Hamlet and Faust.
03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But French too in her own inimitable way gives us glimpses of a beyond and otherwhere, as in these well-known lines of Baudelaire:
II est des parfums frais comme des chairs d' enfants,
--
But this is judging the present or the future by the past. Mankind is no longer exclusively or even mainly national inits outlook; it cannot remain so if it is to progress, to take the next step in evolution. We say if mankind overpasses the nationalistic stage and attains something of the international consciousness and disposition, it would be possible and even natural for a few at least among the educated to express themselves in and through the wider world language, not merely as an instrument of business deal, but as a vehicle of literary and aesthetic creation.
There are certain externalsocial and politicalcircumstances in existence today and will be more and more in evidence perhaps with the lapse of time which tend to corroborate and streng then that possibility. A language learnt for commercial or diplomatic transaction cannot remain limited to that function. Those who intend merely to learn may end very probably by cultivating it. And then it has been suggested that in the march of evolution towards world unity, there is likely to be an intermediate stage or rung where nations with special aff inities or common interests will group together forming larger collectivities: there will be free associations of free nations, the Commonwealth as it has been termed. If India is to link herself specially to the English-speaking group, the English language will not cease to be an acquaintance but continue to be or develop into a very good friend.
04.01 - The Divine Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Thus then the embodied human person who has the embodied Divine Person before his eyes must know how to instal and incorporate the Divine Person in him, in his body and physical existence. That was perhaps the mystery sought to be conveyed in the Christian sacrament of transubstantiation. The bread and wine that the initiate has to take in representare or become actually and physically, as the Christian mystics assert the flesh and blood of Christ. One has to become the Divine Person in flesh and blood, wholly and integrally. As the fossil is a transmutation in stone, grain by grain, of a living bodyorganic elements eliminated and replaced by the inorganic in the very atomic structure and constitutioneven so, the living human structure, the mental, vital and physical formation will be translated, grain by grain, atom by atom into the divine substance by the infusion and imposition of the Divine figure.
The Christian mystics themselves, however, do not seem to have aimed at real physical transubstantiationalthough that might have been at the back of the older Hebrew sacrament of the Eucharist; the perfection sought by them was to be enjoyed in Heaven in company of the Father and not on this earth and in this human body: it was more a sublimation than a transformation that was their goal. The flesh for them was always too weak.
04.01 - The March of Civilisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In modern India, the movement that led her up to Independence was at a crucial moment a mighty evocation of both Light and Power. It had not perhaps initially the magnitude, the manifest scope or scale of either the Renaissance or the Great Revolutions we mention. But it carried a deeper import, its echo far-reaching into the future of humanity. For it meant nothing less than the spiritual awakening of India and therefore the spiritual regeneration of the whole world: it is the harbinger of the new epoch in human civilisation.
These larger human movements are in a sense anonymous. They are not essentially the creation of a single man as are some of the well-known religious movements. They throw up great aspiring souls, strong men of action, indeed, but as part of themselves, in their various aspects, facets, centres of expression, lines of expansion. An Augustus, a Pericles, a Leo X, a Louis XIV, or a Vikramaditya are not more than nuclei, as I have already said, centres of reference round which their respective epoch crystallises as a peak culture unit. They are not creators or originators; they are rather organisers. A Buddha, a Christ or a Mohammed or even a Napoleon or Caesar or Alexander are truly creators: they bring with them somethingsome truth, some dynamic revelation that was not there before. They realise and embody each a particular principle of being, a unique mode of consciousnessa new gift to earth and mankind. Movements truly anonymous, however, have no single nucleus or centre of reference: they are multi-nuclear. The names that adorn the Renaissance are many, it had no single head; the men through whom the great French Revolution unrolled itself were many in number, that is to say, the chiefs, who represented each a face or phase of the surging movement.
--
Turning to India we find a fuller and completerif not a globalpicture of the whole movement. India, we may say, is the spiritual world itself: and she epitomised the curve of human progress in a clearer and more significant manner. Indian history, not its political but its cultural and spiritual history, divides itself naturally into great movements with corresponding epochs each dwelling upon and dealing with one domain in the hierarchy of man's consciousness. The stages and epochs are well known: they are(l) Vedic, (2) Upanishadic, (3) Darshanasroughly from Buddha to Shankara, (4) Puranic, (5) Bhagavataor the Age of Bhakti, and finally (6) the Tantric. The last does not mean that it is the latest revelation, the nearest to us in time, but that it represents a kind of complementary movement, it was there all along, for long at least, and in which the others find their fruition and consummation. We shall explain presently. The force of consciousness that came and moved and moulded the first and the earliest epoch was Revelation. It was a power of direct vision and occult will and cosmic perception. Its physical seat is somewhere behind and or just beyond the crown of the head: the peak of man's manifest being that received the first touch of Surya Savitri (the supreme Creative Consciousness) to whom it bowed down uttering the invocation mantra of Gayatri. The Ray then entered the head at the crown and illumined it: the force of consciousness that ruled there is Intuition, the immediate perception of truth and reality, the cosmic consciousness gathered and concentrated at that peak. That is Upanishadic knowledge. If the source and foundation of the Vedic initiation was occult vision, the Upanishad meant a pure and direct Ideation. The next stage in the coming down or propagation of the Light was when it reached further down into the brain and the philosophical outlook grew with rational understanding and discursive argumentation as the channel for expression, the power to be cultivated and the limb to be developed. The Age of the Darshanas or Systems of Philosophy started with the Buddha and continued till it reached its peak in Shankaracharya. The age sought to give a bright and strong mental, even an intellectual body to the spiritual light, the consciousness of the highest truth and reality. In the Puranic Age the vital being was touched by the light of the spirit and principally on the highest, the mental level of that domain. It meant the advent of the element of feeling and emotiveness and imagination into the play of the Light, the beginning of their reclamation. This was rendered more concrete and more vibrant and intense in the next stage of the movement. The whole emotional being was taken up into the travailing crucible of consciousness. We may name it also as the age of the Bhagavatas, god-lovers, Bhaktas. It reached its climax in Chaitanya whose physical passion for God denoted that the lower ranges of the vital being (its physical foundations) were now stirred in man to awake and to receive the Light. Finally remains the physical, the most material to be worked upon and made conscious and illumined. That was the task of the Tantras. Viewed in that light one can easily understand why especial stress was laid in that system upon the esoteric discipline of the five m's (pancha makra),all preoccupied with the handling and harnessing of the grossest physical instincts and the most material instruments. The Tantric discipline bases itself upon Nature Power coiled up in Matter: the release of that all-conquering force through a purification and opening into the consciousness of the Divine Mother, the transcendent creatrix of the universe. The dynamic materialising aspect of consciousness was what inspired the Tantras: the others forming the Vedantic line, on the whole, were based on the primacy of the static being, the Purusha, aloof and withdrawing.
The Indian consciousness, we say, presented the movement as an intensive and inner, a spiritual process: it dealt with the substance itself, man's very nature and sought to know it from within and shape it consciously. In Europe where the frontal consciousness is more stressed and valued, the more characteristic feature of its history is the unfoldment and metamorphosis of the forms and expressions, the residuary powers, as it were, of man's evolving personality, individual and social.
04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Adept of truth, initiate of bliss,
A mystic acolyte trained in Nature's school,
04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is true there were periods of decline and almost total disintegration in India, but she survived and revived. And the revival did not mean a negation of her past and of her origins, a complete severance from her essential life and genius. The spirit and even the fundamental outline of the form in which that spirit moulded itself did not change, they remained constant and the same. It is said the Varna and the Ashrama (roughly translated as caste and order) that give the characteristic structure of Indian society even today characterised also the Vedic society; and the system of village autonomy that survives even today ruled Harappan India also. It has also been pointed out that the adm inistrative system pursued by the British in India was nothing brand new imported from outside, but only a continuation, with minor adaptations, of the system consolidated by the Moguls who again had taken it up from the Mauryas; a system initiated perhaps by still earlier legislators and builders of Indian polity. Mussol ini of twentieth century Italy is in no way related to Cato or Julius Caesar of ancient Rome, but Sri Ramakrishna or Sri Aurobindo is a direct descendant of the Vedic Rishis.
What is the cause of this strange longevity or stability that India or China enjoys? Whence this capacity to renew life, to rejuvenate the past that survives and persists? Before dealing with this question let us turn for a while to another curious phenomenon : which is allied to it and may throw some light upon it.
04.09 - Values Higher and Lower, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We see the movement accepted and advanced (if not even initiated) more in the West than in the East. That the world is a progressive and progressing phenomenon comes easily and naturally to the European mind. The East has been habituated to a static view of things: if there is dynamism, it is mostly considered as a movement in a circle. The spiritual East with its obsessing experience of the Inf inite and Eternal and Permanent, the Transcendent, found it unnecessary to attach that importance to the impermanent and f inite which would give it a meaning and purpose and direction. Therefore we see in India those who advocate this new view are considered Europeanised and not following the au thentic spiritual tradition of India.
We, of course, are not of the op inion that all possible revelations in the spiritual sphere have been made and done with even in India or that there cannot be fresh valuations of the old revelations or their applications in a new way. We believe in the words of the ancient Rishis who declared that dawns come endlessly in succession, today's dawn follows the path trod by the ancient ones and is the first of the eternal series to come in the future. Each dawn brings in a new and fresh revelation, a hope and vision looking into the future although linked in with the experiences of the inf inite past.
05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Human understanding, we know, is a tangled skein of light and shademore shade perhaps than lightof knowledge and ignorance, of ignorance stra ining towards knowledge. And yet this limited and earthly frame that mind is has something to give which even the overmind of the gods does not possess and needs. It is indeed a frame, even though perhaps a steel frame, to hold and fix the pattern of knowledge, that arranges, classifies, consolidates effective ideas, as they are translated into facts and events. It has not the initiative, the creative power of the vision of a god, but it is an indispensable aid, a precious instrument for the canalisation and expression of that vision, for the intimate application of the divine inspiration to physical life and external conduct. If nothing else, it is a sort of blue print which an engineer of life cannot forego if he has to execute his work of building a new life accurately and beautifully and perfectly.
III
05.06 - Physics or philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Again, the generalised law of relativity (that is to say, laws governing all motions, even accelerated motion and hot merely uniform motion) that sought to replace the laws of gravitation did away also with the concepts of force and causality: it stated that things moved not because they were pulled or pushed but because they followed the natural curve of space (they describe geodesics, i.e., move in the line of least distance). Space is not a plain surface, smooth and uniform, but full of dimples and hollows, these occurring in the vic inity of masses of matter, the sun, for instance, (although one does not see how or why a mass of matter should roll down the inclined plane of a curved surface without some kind of push and pull the problem is not solved but merely shifted and put off). All this means to say that the pattern of the universe is absolutely geometrical and science in the end resolves itself into geometry: the laws of Nature are nothing but theorems or corollaries deduced and deducible from a few initial postulates. Once again, on this line, of enquiry also the universe is dissolved into abstract and psychological factors.
Apart from the standpoint of theoretical physics developed by Einstein, the more practical aspect as brought out in Wave Mechanics leads us into no less an abstract and theoretical domain. The Newtonian particle-picture, it is true, has been maintained in the first phase of modern physics which specialised in what is called Quantum Mechanics. But waves or particlesalthough the question as to their relative validity and verity still remains opendo not make much difference in the fundamental outlook. For in either view, the individual unit is beyond the ken of the scientist. A wave is not a wave but just the probability of a wave: it is not even a probable wave but a probability wave. Thus the pattern that Wave Mechanics weaves to show the texture of the ultimate reality is nothing more than a calculus of probabilities. By whichever way we proceed we seem to arrive always at the same inevitable conclusion.
05.07 - The Observer and the Observed, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
There is still something more. The matter of calculating and measuring objectively was comparatively easy when the object in view was of medium size, neither too big nor too small. But in the field of the inf inite and the inf initesimal, when from the domain of mechanical forces we enter into the region of electric and radiant energy, we find our normal measuring apparatus almost breaks down. Here accurate observation cannot be made because of the very presence of the observer, because of the very fact of observation. The ultimates that are observed are trails of light particles: now when the observer directs his eye (or the beam oflight replacing the eye) upon the light particle, its direction and velocity are interfered with: the photon is such a tiny inf initesimal that a ray from the observer's eye is sufficient to deflect and modify its movement. And there is no way of determ ining or eliminating this element of deflection or interference. The old Science knew certainly that a thermometer dipped in the water whose temperature it is to measure itself changes the initial temperature. But that was something calculable and objective. Here the position of the observer is something like a "possession", imbedded, ingrained, involved in the observed itself.
The crux of the difficulty is this. We say the observing eye or whatever mechanism is made to function for it, disturbs the process of observation. Now to calculate that degree or measure of disturbance one has to fall back upon another observing eye, and this again has to depend upon yet another behind. Thus there is an inf inite regress and no final solution. So, it has been declared, in the ultimate analysis, scientific calculation gives us only the average result, and it is only average calculations that are possible.
05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The special gift of the Chaldean line of discipline lay in another direction. It cultivated not so much the higher lines of spiritual realisation but was occupied with what may be called the mid regions, the occult world. This material universe is not moved by the physical, vital or mental forces that are apparent and demonstrable, but by other secret and subtle forces; in fact, these are the motive forces, the real agents that work out and initiate movements in Nature, while the apparent ones are only the external forms and even masks. This occultism was also practised very largely in ancient Egypt from where the Greeks took up a few threads. The MysteriesOrphic and Eleus iniancultivated the tradition within a restricted circle and in a very esoteric manner. The tradition continued into the Christian Church also and an inner group formed in its heart that practised and kept alive something of this ancient science. The external tenets and dogmas of the Church did not admit or tolerate this which was considered as black magic, the Devil's Science. The evident reason was that if one pursued this line of occultism and tasted of the power it gave, one might very likely deviate from the straight and narrow path leading to the Spirit and spiritual salvation. In India too the siddhis or occult powers were always shunned by the truly spiritual, although sought by the many who take to the spiritual lifeoften with disastrous results. In Christianity, side by side with the major saints, there was always a group or a line of practicants that followed the occult system, although outwardly observing the official creed. It is curious to note that often where the original text of the Bible speaks of gods, in the plural, referring to the deities or occult powers, the official version translates it as God, to give the necessary theistic value and atmosphere.
But if occultism is to be feared because of its wrong use and potential danger, spirituality too should then be placed on the same footing. All good things in the world have their deformation and danger, but that is no reason why one should avoid them altogether. What is required is right attitude and discrimination, tra ining and discipline. Viewed in the true light, occultism is dynamic spirituality; in other words, it seeks to express and execute, bring down to the material life the powers and principles of the Spirit through the agency of the subtler forces of mind and life and the subtle physical.
05.26 - The Soul in Anguish, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It seems that the School of Anguish is on the borderl and between the second and the third stage, that is to say, the vital rising into the mental or the mental still carrying an impress of the vital consciousness. It is the emergence of the Purusha consciousness, the individual being in its heart of hearts, in its pure status: for it is that that truly evolves, progresses from level to level, deploying and marshalling according to its stress and scheme the play of its outward nature. Now the Purusha consciousness, as separate from the outward nature, has certain marked characteristics which have been fairly observed and comprehended by the exponents of the school we are dealing with. Sartre, for example, characterises this beingtre en soi, as distinguished from tre pour soi which is something like dynamic purusha or purusha identified or associated with prakrtias composed of the sense of absolute freedom, of full responsibility, of unhindered choice and initiation. Indeed, Purusha is freedom, for in its own status it means liberation from all obligations to Prakriti. But such freedom brings in its train, not necessarily always but under certain conditions, a terrible sense of being all alone, of inf inite loneliness. One is oneself, naked and face to face with one's singleness and unbreakable, unsharable individual unity. The others come as a product or corollary to this original sui generisentity. Along with the sense of freedom and choice or responsibility and loneness, there is added and gets ingrained into it the sense of fear and anxiety the anguish (Angst). The burden that freedom and loneliness brings seems to be too great. The Purusha that has risen completely into the mental zone becomes wholly a witness, as the Sankhyans discovered, and all the movements of his nature appear outside, as if foreign: an absolute calm and unperturbed tranquillity or indifference is his character. But it is not so with regard to the being that has still one foot imbedded in the lower region of the vital consciousness; for that indeed is the proper region of anguish, of fear and apprehension, and it is there that the soul becoming conscious of itself and separate from others feels lone, lonely, companionless, without support, as it were. The mentalised vital Purusha suffers from this peculiar night of the soul. Sartre's outlook is shot through with very many experiences of this intermediary zone of consciousness.
The being immersed in Prakriti, as normally it is, in relation and communion with others, may entertain as a pleasure and luxury, the illusion of its separateness and freedom: it can do so at ease, because it feels it has the secret support of its environment, it is courageous because it feels itself in good company. But once it rises out of the environmental level and stands truly apart and outside itit is the mental being which can do so more or less successfully the first feeling is that of freedom, no doubt, but along with it there is also the uncanny sense of isolation, of heavy responsibility, also a certain impotence, a loss of bearings. The normal Cartesian Co-ordinates, as it were, are gone and the being does not know where to look for the higher multi-dimensional co-ordinates. That is the real meaning of the Anguish which suddenly invades a being at a certain stage of his ascending consciousness.
05.29 - Vengeance is Mine, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The world is not changed in spite of many efforts, because man is always taking to human means, he is not allowing God to do God's work, but putting his own individual initiative in God's place, taking perhaps God's name on the lips with a secret, unconscious feeling that unless he himself does something nothing will be donekarthamiti manyate. Human means may achieve at its best a compromise, but no permanent solution: it is often the beginning of a worse situation, a greater disharmony and conflictpeace, it has been said, is only a preparation for war. That vicious circle can be and has to be cut by the razor-blade consciousness of the aspirant to life divine who by the clear and tranquil energy of his tapascan call down a divine interference in mortal affairs.
The right attitude, then, for a sadhak who has to live dangerously in the world of today is to rise above the turmoils that surge around, to lift the consciousness to a serener height and aspire wholly towards the help and guidance from above, not to be moved by the blast that passes but hold himself firmly anchored upon the rock of ages, the Divine Grace. It is only then that the question can come of actually taking part in the battle of life for it is then that you can act as God's agent or instrument. If you have to take to the field of actual battle you must first receive God's commission (chaprashas Ramakrishna called it), even as Arjuna did.
05.34 - Light, more Light, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This spontaneous recognition of the light in you is also called, in the Yogic language, openness. It means you are ready, at least, something in you is ready, to accept and admit the light when it presents itself before you. If you have any hesitation to receive it for its own sake, if you wish to corroborate your initial perception you can look for its sign manual: the peace, the freedom, the elevation, the quiet certitude, the exquisite sweetness or gladness it brings, its own luminosity which is found neither here nor elsewhere but in its own body of self.
***
06.17 - Directed Change, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
You have to accept this principle of change and move onto be one with the cosmic spirit,never to stand still or turn back, but look forward and forge ahead. To be stagnant means to die and be fossilised. Now, if things change continually, it means things can change and must be changed. Only, one must see to the direction in which the change occurs. A change can be, after all, for better or for worse. And you have the power, if you are conscious with the right consciousness, to direct the change and even to initiate one of the right order. Have you ever climbed a hill? There are many ways, paths, issues leading towards the top, some more or less direct, some zigzag, others winding or taking a long round. This does not matter, provided you look upward, have the sense of direction to the summit, then you mount up. Otherwise if you have your face downward or look below, you move downward away from the top. In the same way changes that happen will be directed according to the direction of your look. And there is only one direction towards which you must turn your look: towards the summit, towards the highest goal. It is to grow conscious, to grow more and more conscious-to be conscious of yourself, to be conscious of the universe and to be conscious of the Divine who dwells in you and permeates the world and then to manifest the Divine, in your physical life and in the physical life of the world.
***
06.36 - The Mother on Herself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And yet there is a compulsion. It is the secret pressure of one's own nature that drives it forward through all vicissitudes back again to its original source. When it is said that the Divine Grace can and should do all, it means nothing more and nothing less than that: the Divine Grace only accelerates the process of return and recognition. But on the side of the journeying element, the soul, there must be awakened a conscious collaboration, an initial consent and a constantly renewed adhesion. It is this that brings out, at least helps to establish outside on the physical level, the force that is already and has always been at work within and on the subtler and higher levels. That is the pattern of the play, the system of conditions under which the game is carried out. The Grace works and incarnates in and through a body of willing and conscious collaborators; these become themselves part and parcel of the Force that works.
The truth I bring will manifest itself and will be embodied upon earth; for, it is the earth's and world's inevitable destiny. The question of time is not relevant. In one respect the truth which I say will be made manifest is already fully manifest, is already realised and established: there is no question of time there. It is in a consciousness timeless or eternally present. There is a process, a play of translation between that timeless poise and the poise in time that we know here below. The measure of that hiatus is very relative, relative to the consciousness that measures, long or short according to the yardstick each one brings. But that is not the essence of the problem: the essence is that the truth is there active, in the process of materialisation, only one should have the eye to see it and the soul to greet it.
07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
And the free initiative of Nature's will.
Thus following the complex human play
--
There was no strong initiator will;
An incoherence crossing a firm void
07.15 - Divine Disgust, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In the case of the physical occurrence, the knowledge I speak of is the inner knowledge of the body cells, their existence, composition, distribution and the knowledge of the consequences of the blow, its natural and expected effects. Also at the same time there should be the knowledge of what the cells should be like, how they ought to react to the blow. And the procedure adopted too is quite different from that of physical Nature which takes hours, days, months to repair a damage; the inner knowledge can do the thing immediately. This inner knowledge can be brought down from its highest source. Instead of the mere psychological knowledge, one can call down the supramental knowledge and focus it upon the part of the body endangered. If the elements of the body, the cells come under the influence of the force of truth and receive it, then there can be an immediate new ordering of the elements according to the higher law. That will bring about not only the cure from the blow received, the mending of the accident, but initiate a big progress in the general consciousness. This power to comm and the consciousness has no limit. If you have committed an error, even a grave error, and if you can yet call upon the consciousness of truth, this power of the supramental and allow it to work, it will give you an occasion to make a formidable progress. In other words, never be discouraged if you have blundered, blundered even more than once. Only you must keep your will firm, and take sometimes the unshakable resolution not to repeat. Rest assured you will in the end triumph over your difficulty.
***
07.21 - On Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
That is why till now I have not spoken to you of it. But if any of you feel you have a disposition for such things, or some special aptitude in this direction and are ready to surmount all weaknesses, well, I am at your disposal, ready to help you and initiate you into the mysteries. But I am afraid you have still to grow a little more, become more mature before I can take up the charge.
Of course, age is really no bar. I was doing occultism when I was twelve years old. But I must tell you I had no fear, I had fear of nothing. Here you come out of the body, you are connected with the body by the very t iniest, almost imperceptible, bit of thread, as it were. If the thread snaps, there is an end of it all, the end of your life. So you come out into another world and begin to look about and see what kind of world it is. Generally, the first things you see, as I said, are absolutely terrifying. In your normal view, the air about you is empty; there is nothingyou see the blue of the sky or the white cloud or the sunshine and everything is beautiful. But when you have the other sight, the picture is quite different. You see that the whole atmosphere is filled with a multitude of small formations, which are the remains of desires and mental deformations and they crowd about you in such a way that the whole thing gives you a very disagreeable impression. Indeed, it is positively ugly more often than not. They come near you, attack you, press upon you and you fear and tremble. Then they assume formidable proportions. But if you are not shaken, if you can look with the eye of a calm curiosity, you will find then there is nothing so very terrifying. Things are not beautiful perhaps, but they are not frightful either.
09.02 - Meditation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Collective meditation, of which the most external form is collective prayer, has been practised since ancient times for different reasons, in different ways, and with different purposes. Groups of persons, whether belonging to the same Church or not, come together to express a common feeling; in certain cases, it is to sing together in praise of God, to chant a hymn of gratitude, expressing love, adoration, thankfulness. In other cases,there are many historical examples of thispeople gather together for a common invocation, to ask something from the Divine in the hope that a prayer done collectively will have more effect than an individual prayer. Thus, in Europe prophets announced that in the year one thousand of grace there would be the end of the world; everywhere crowds assembled to implore the divine protection and to pray that the catastrophe might be averted. More recently in modern times, when the king of England, George VI, had an attack of pneumonia and was almost on the point of death, the British people gathered not only in churches but even in the streets in front of the royal palace, to pray in common and to ask God to save their king. This is of course a most external form, I could say, a most worldly meditation in community. Besides, in all groups of initiation, in all spiritual schools of ancient times and naturally in modern times also, meditation in community has always been practised; here the purpose is evidently very different. People gather together to make a collective progress, to open themselves to a force, a light and an influence; it is somewhat like that which we all try to do here. There are two ways to proceed, and both are excellent. For individual meditation, first of all, one must prepare to meditate, that is to say, after sitting down in a posture, at the same time comfortable enough not to be too cramped, and not too comfortable either lest you should fall asleep, one establishes the calm and the silence, not only externally but internally and then one gathers as far as possible one's consciousness which is generally dispersed in all kinds of thoughts and preoccupations. One brings back the consciousness as completely as one can, and concentrates it in the region of the heart, towards the solar plexus, so that all the active energies which are in the head, all which make the brain active are turned and concentrated on this point. This may be done in a few seconds, or in a few minutes. It depends upon each one; when you have prepared yourself in this way, you have the choice between two attitudes: active and passive.
What I call an active attitude is to concentrate on the person who guides the meditation with the will to open yourself to receive what is being given to you or to the force with which you are put in contact. It is active, because here there is a will which acts and an active concentration to open yourself to someone or something.
100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
100.1041 The initial halvings of the triangular facets inadvertently accomplish
both thirdings and quintasectings. Halving a triangle by perpendicular bisectors
--
the initial halvings and inadvertent thirdings inherent in the bisecting of the
triangles as altogether generated by all seven sets of the great circle equators of
--
experience of life, for it occasions life's initial awareness. (See Fig. 411.05.)
100.330 "Me" Ball
1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
object:1.007 - initial Steps in Yoga Practice
author class:Swami Krishnananda
--
Chapter 7: initial Steps in Yoga Practice
It is generally believed, often wrongly by people, that the sitting posture or asana is a simple affair and that it is, perhaps, a non-essential in the practice of yoga. It is not true. Sitting in a single posture is not a simple affair, because it is not practicable for all people. If we actually do it, we will see the difficulty. The asana is not a non-essential. It is very, very important and essential in the practice of yoga, because the body the muscles, the nerves, the pranas are all essential parts of what we are. How can we say that the body is a non-essential in our personal make-up? It is an essential, and our individuality, our personality whatever we are, here and now is inseparable from this physical set-up. Hence, a systematisation of the workings of the physical body becomes not a non-essential, but a very important feature of personal discipline. We have been referring to this subject of discipline, and in this context we had occasion to observe that discipline is not a force exerted on us by somebody else. It is not a compulsive activity we are undertaking under the pressure of some external power.
Discipline, at least from the spiritual point of view, is a voluntary, dedicated attitude adopted by me, you or anyone, which is deliberately undergone like a medical treatment for the purpose of ga ining true health. The initial stage, called the physical posture for the purpose of meditation, is very important, and its importance will be realised if we actually try to sit for a protracted period. How many of you can sit for an hour or two without jerks and shakes and agitations felt in your body? There will be uneasiness in the mind even at the very commencement of this practice. Suppose you are told, "Now sit for two hours and do not get up." The moment I say this you will feel a sense of uneasiness. "Oh, he is asking us not to get up for two hours; it is better to go away now itself. We don't want to sit here." The mind is restless because of being asked to do something to which it has not been accustomed and which it cannot regard as its normal activity. The normalcy which the mind feels is really a kind of chaos; it is not a real normalcy. We are accustomed to chaotic activity. We never stick to time; we never stick to principle; we never stick to any kind of method either in our speaking, or thinking, or acting. We are used to such a kind of life. We get up at any time; we eat at any time; we walk at any time; and, at any time, any work that we do is done in any manner whatsoever, which is the usual habit of the mind that is marked by an absolute absence of punctuality. Now we are telling such a mind that things cannot remain so. There must be a system in every bit of its activity, right from its physical level.
To reiterate, this discipline is not a kind of imposition on the mind or the body, but it is a necessity. If the doctor tells us that we must take a capsule or a tablet at a particular time in a day, in such a quantity, he is not intending to impose upon us any kind of torture def initely not. It is a kind of method that he is introducing into our life for the purpose of rega ining health. An introduction of a method cannot be regarded as a torture. It is not a compulsion and, therefore, discipline in this sense is not only necessary but indispensable, considering the nature of the goal that is before us. Why then this insistence on system, method, organisation, punctuality, tenacity, persistence, etc., in the practice? The reason is that it is the nature of the goal itself. The goal of life is the ultimate point of system.
--
Even after we succeed in sitting for awhile in a particular posture, the mind will refuse, after a time, to continue the practice. We will not find anyone in this world as clever as the mind very clever in everything. It will look quite all right for some time and the path will appear rosy, but after awhile there will be resentment of the mind even to sit, and it will produce excuses. There will be rationality behind our inability to practise, and we know very well that rationality is the highest thing that can justify anything. When there is reason brought forth in a very judicious manner, justifying our inability to sit for some time and the worthlessness of the practice itself, then there is no argument against it. The greatest danger is rationality, when it is used as a weapon against what is good for us. It is a double-edged sword it can cut us this way and can cut us that way also such is reason. Reason can justify what is good for us, and it can also justify what is dangerous or what is not good for us. Many sadhakas justify themselves in a wrong way altogether, by bringing about reasons which try to point out that the way of life they are living is quite inevitable and unavoidable. "If it is unavoidable, what can I do?" This is what the sadhaka will say. But it would not be unavoidable if proper precautions had been taken. We make initial mistakes without proper thought, and then these small mistakes look very big and, like a mountain, they stand before us. Later on I shall have occasion to refer to the mistakes we generally commit initially, without proper understanding.
We have a wrong notion about everything, including our own self. And with this wrong notion we go headlong into such a serious practice as is meditation because, just as a small sand particle getting stuck in the eye causes us annoyance, so too a little mistake in the beginning will loom large and become a serious obstacle in the end a factor which can be studied from the history of institutions and the lives of saints, sages and sadhakas. These small mistakes look like normal things, and not serious obstacles, because they do not stand against us. They appear to be unconcerned externals; but there is no such thing as an unconcerned external. Every external is connected with us, and the very fact of our perception of it will be enough reason why it can take action, for or against us, one day or the other.
10.07 - The Demon, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Hypocritical iniquity is the cause of religion
6 again on the throne of the world
1.00a - DIVISION A - THE INTERNAL FIRES OF THE SHEATHS., #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
The subject of the blending of these two fires, which is complete in a normal and healthy person, should engross the attention of the modern physician. He will then concern himself with the removal of nerve congestion or material congestion, so as to leave a free channel for the inner warmth. This blending, which is now a natural and usual growth in every human being, was one of the signs of attainment or of initiation in an earlier solar system. Just as initiation and liberation are marked in this solar system by the blending of the fires of the body, of the mind and of the Spirit, so in an earlier cycle attainment was marked by the blending of the latent fires of matter with the radiatory or active fires, and then their union with the fires of mind. In the earlier period the effects in manifestation of the divine Flame were so remote and deeply hidden as to be scarcely recognisable, though dimly there. Its correspondence can be seen in the animal kingdom, in which instinct holds the intuition in latency, [58] and the Spirit dimly overshadows. Yet all is part of a divine whole.
The subject of the radiatory heat of the macrocosmic and microcosmic systems will be dealt with in detail in a later subdivision. Here we will only deal with the latent interior fire of the
1.00a - Foreword, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
Just at this time Divine Providence decided to help all those seekers who have been searching with tough endurance to find means and ways for their spiritual development. Through this book universal methods are given into the hands of mankind by a highest initiate who was chosen by Divine Providence for this special task.
It can be said without exaggeration that never before has these complete magical methods been accessible for the public.
1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
IV. In initiation from the grade of Neophyte to that of Zelator, one passes by this way. The main work is to obtain admission to, and control of, the astral plane.
Your expressions about "purifying the feelings" and so on are rather vague to enter into a scientific system like ours. The result which you doubtless refer to is attained automatically in the course of your experiments. Your very soon discover the sort of state of mind which is favourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your way of life. For instance, the practice like the non-receiving of gifts is all right for a Hindu whose mind is branded for ten thousand incarnations by the shock of accepting a cigarette or a cup of tea. Incidentally, most of the Eastern cults fall down when they come West, simply because they make no allowance for our different temperaments. Also they set tasks which are completely unsuitable to Europeans an immense amount of disappointment has been caused by failure to recognize these facts.
--
"Osiris in Amennti" see the Book of the Dead. I meant you might try to trace a parallelism between his journeyings and the Path of initiation.
Astral travel development of the Astral Body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel."
1.00b - DIVISION B - THE PERSONALITY RAY AND FIRE BY FRICTION, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
The effect which they have is threefold, but is not simultaneous; they work ever, as do all things in Nature, in ordered cycles. The stimulation, for instance, that is the result of the action of the monadic Ray upon the mental unit is only felt when the aspirant treads the Path, or after he has taken the first initiation. The action of the egoic Ray upon the astral permanent atom is felt as soon as the Ego can make good connection with the physical brain; when this is so the egoic ray is beginning to affect the atom powerfully and continuously; this occurs when a man is highly evolved and is nearing the Path. This threefold force is felt in the following way:
First. It plays upon the wall of the atom as an external force and affects its rotary and vibratory action.
1.00b - Introduction, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
Even in the remotest times the MAGUS has been regarded as one of the highest adepts and it might be of interest to learn that, as a matter of fact, the word magic is derived from this word. The so called sorcerers are by no means initiates but only imitators to the mysteries, who counting partly on the ignorance and partly on the credulity of the individuality or a whole nation in order to reach their selfish aims by, lies and fraud. The true magician will always despise such practices.
In reality, magic is a sacred science, it is, in the very true sense the sum of all knowledge because it teaches how to know and utilize the sovereign rules. There is no difference between magic and mystic or any other conception of the name. Wherever au thentic initiatio n is at stake, one has to proceed on the same basis, according to the same rules, irrespective of the name given by this or that creed. Considering the universal polarity rules of good and evil, active and passive, light and shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. Let us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. All depends on the character of the individual. This principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the occult sciences. In my book I have chosen the term of magician for all of my disciples, it being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom.
Many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. The first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first Arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of Tetragrammaton*, the quabbalistic
Yod-He-Vau-He. Here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magicians initiation.
The reader will easily realize, how significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. Not one of the books published up to date does describe the true sense of the first Tarot card so distinctly as I have done in my book. It is let it be noted born from the own practice and destined for the practical use of a lot of other people, and all my disciples have found it to be the best and most serviceable system.
--
But I would never dare to say that my book describes or deals with all the magic or mystic problems. If anyone should like to write all about this sublime wisdom, he ought to fill folio volumes. It can, however, be affirmed positively that this work is indeed the gate to the true initiation, the first key to using the universal rules. I am not going to deny the fact of fragments being able to be found in many an authors publications, but not in a single book will the reader find so exact a description of the first Tarot card.
I have taken pains to be as plain as possible in the course of the lectures to make the sublime Truth accessible to everybody, although it has been a hard task sometimes to find such simple words as are necessary for the understanding of all the readers. I must leave it to the judgment of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. At certain points I have been forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the reader any going back to a particular page.
There have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru).
Therefore only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. Thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. The one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. No incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start than the present book does. If both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfiled its purpose completely.
The Author.
1.00c - DIVISION C - THE ETHERIC BODY AND PRANA, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
There is a close connection between the spleen and the top of the head in connection with the etheric body. The organ of the spleen has an interesting correspondence to the umbilical cord which attaches an infant to the mother for purposes of nourishment, and which is separated at birth. When a man starts to live his own life of conscious desire, when a man is born into a new world of a subtler form of life, that interlaced cord of etheric matter (which had united him to his physical body) is broken; the "silver cord is loosed" and the man severs his connection with the dense physical body and passes out through the highest center of the body instead of the lowest to life in a higher world and of another dimension. So it will be found in all the bodies and sheaths of the microcosm, for the analogy will persist on all planes during manifestation. When more scientific knowledge has been gained it will be found that the same procedure on a larger scale, takes place in planetary manifestation. A planet is but the body of a planetary Logos, that body being etheric, and the Logos expressing Himself through it and building upon the etheric scaffolding a vehicle of manifestation. The MOON once was the body of expression for one of the Logoi; the Earth now is, and the cycles change continuously. The centre of escape for the etheric body is found likewise in a physical planet, and the planetary silver cord is loosed at the time appointed; but the times and cycles, their commencement and termination are hid in the mysteries of initiation, and do not concern us.
Again in the solar system itself similar action will eventuate at the close of a Mahamanvantara. The Logos will withdraw within Himself, abstracting His three major principles. [xxxvii]37 His body of manifestation the Sun [87] and the seven sacred Planets, all existing in etheric matterwill withdraw from objectivity and become obscured. From the usual physical standpoint, the light of the system will go out. This will be succeeded by a gradual inbreathing until He shall have gathered all unto Himself; the etheric will cease to exist, and the web will be no more. Full consciousness will be achieved, and in the moment of achievement existence or entified manifestation will cease. All will be reabsorbed within the Absolute; pralaya, [xxxviii]38 or the cosmic heaven of rest will then ensue, and the Voice of the Silence will be heard no more. The reverberations of the WORD will die away, and the "Silence of the High Places" will reign supreme.
--
We might here note a fact of interest, though of a mystery insoluble as yet to most of us, and that is, that these destructions by fire are part of the tests by fire of an initiation of that one of the Heavenly Men Whose karma is bound up with our earth.
Each destruction of a portion of the web results in a greater facility of exit, and is in reality (when seen from the higher planes) a step forward and an expansion. A repetition of this takes place likewise in the system at the stated cycles.
--
Second. The four Lipikas of the second group, referred to by H. P. B. as occupied in applying future karma, and wielding the future destiny of the races. The work of the first group of four cosmic Lipika Lords is occult and is only revealed somewhat at the fourth initiation (and even then but slightly) so it will not be touched upon here.
Third. The fourth Creative Hierarchy of human Monads, held by a fourfold karmic law under the guidance of the Lipikas.
--
When a man takes the fourth initiation, he functions in the fourth plane vehicle, the buddhic, and has escaped permanently from the personality ring-pass-not, on the fourth subplane of the mental. There is naught to hold him to the three worlds. At the first initiation he escapes from the ring-pass-not in a more temporary sense, but he has yet to escape from the three higher mental levels, which are the mental correspondences to the higher ethers, and to develop full consciousness on these three higher subplanes. We have here a correspondence to the work to be done by the initiate after he has achieved the fourth solar plane, the buddhic. There yet remains the development of full consciousness on the three higher planes of spirit before he can escape from the solar ring-pass-not, which is achieved at the seventh initiation, taken somewhere in the system, or in its cosmic correspondence reached by the cosmic sutratma, or cosmic thread of life [liii]51
This fourth earth chain is in this connection one of the most important, for it is the appointed place for the domination of the etheric body by the human monad, with the aim in view of both human and planetary escape from limitations. This earth chain, though not one of the seven sacred planetary chains, is of vital importance at this time to the planetary Logos, who temporarily employs it as a medium of incarnation, and of expression. This fourth round finds the solution of its strenuous and chaotic life in the very simple fact of the shattering of [115] the etheric web in order to effect liberation, and permit a later and more adequate form to be employed.
--
k. It is to be observed that just as in man the dense physical body in its three gradesdense, liquid and gaseousis not recognised as a principle, so in the cosmic sense the physical (dense) astral (liquid) and mental (gaseous) levels are likewise regarded as non-existing, and the solar system has its location on the fourth ether. The seven sacred planets are composed of matter of this fourth ether, and the seven Heavenly Men, whose bodies they are, function normally on the fourth plane of the system, the buddhic or the fourth cosmic ether. When man has attained the consciousness of the buddhic plane, he has raised his consciousness to that of the Heavenly Man in whose body he is a cell. This is achieved at the fourth initiation, the liberating initiation. At the fifth initiation he ascends with the Heavenly Man on to the fifth plane (from the human standpoint), the atmic, and at the sixth he has dominated the second cosmic ether and has monadic consciousness and continuity of function. At the seventh initiation he dominates the entire sphere of matter contained in the lowest cosmic plane, escapes from all etheric contact, and functions on the cosmic astral plane.
The past solar system saw the surmounting of the three lowest cosmic physical planes viewed from the matter standpoint and the co-ordination of the dense threefold physical form in which all life is found, dense matter, liquid matter, gaseous matter. A correspondence may be seen here in the work achieved in the first three rootraces. [lviii]56, [lix]57
--
It produces a quickening of the normal vibration of the physical body so that it responds with more readiness to the higher note of the Ego, and causes a steady rising of the blending fires through the threefold channel in the spinal column. In the second stage this vitalising blended fire reaches a centre between the lower part of the shoulder blades, which is the point of conjunction, and of complete merging, of the fire from the base of the [124] spine and the fire circulating along the pranic triangle. It will be remembered how one point of this triangle originates there. When the threefold basic fire and the threefold pranic fire meet and merge, then evolution proceeds with greatly increased velocity. This is effected def initely at the first initiation when the polarisation becomes fixed in one or other of the three higher centres,which centre being dependent upon a man's ray.
The result of this merging leads to a change in the action of the centres. They become "wheels turning upon themselves," and from a purely rotary movement become fourth dimensional in action, and manifest as radiant whirling centres of living fire.
--
As time elapses between the first and fourth initiation, the threefold channel in the spine, and the entire etheric body is gradually cleansed and purified by the action of the fire till all "dross" (as the Christian expresses it) is burnt away, and naught remains to impede the progress of this flame.
As the fire of kundal ini and prana proceed with their work, and the channel becomes more and more cleared, the centres more active, and the body purer, the flame [125] of spirit, or the fire from the Ego, comes more actively downwards till a flame of real brilliance issues from the top of the head. This flame surges upwards through the bodies towards its source, the causal body.
--
The three first initiations see these results perfected, [126] and lead to the fourth, where the intensity of the united fires results in the complete burning away of all barriers, and the liberation of the Spirit by conscious directed effort from out its threefold lower sheath. Man has consciously to bring about his own liberation. These results are self-induced by the man himself, as he is emancipated from the three worlds, and has broken the wheel of rebirth himself instead of being broken upon it.
It will be apparent from this elucidation that the exceeding importance of the etheric vehicle as the separator of the fires has been brought forward, and consequently we have brought to our notice the dangers that must ensue should man tamper injudiciously, ignorantly or wilfully with these fires.
1.00d - DIVISION D - KUNDALINI AND THE SPINE, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
The other fire of matter (the dual fire) is attracted upward, and merges with the fire of mind through a junction effected at the alta major centre. This centre is situated at the base of the skull, and there is a slight gap between this centre and the point at which the fires of matter issue from the spinal channel. Part of the work the man who is developing thought power has to do, is to build a temporary channel in etheric matter to bridge the gap. This channel is the reflection in physical matter of the antaskarana [lxv]63 that the Ego has to build in order to bridge the gap between the lower and higher mental, between the causal vehicle on the third subplane of the mental plane, and the manasic permanent atom on the first subplane. This is the work that all advanced thinkers are unconsciously doing now. When the gap is completely [138] bridged, man's body becomes co-ordinated with the mental body and the fires of mind and of matter are blended. It completes the perfecting of the personality life, and as earlier said, this perfecting brings a man to the portal of initiation initiation being the seal set upon accomplished work; it marks the end of one lesser cycle of development, and the beginning of the transference of the whole work to a still higher spiral.
We must always bear in mind that the fires from the base of the spine and the splenic triangle are fires of matter. We must not lose this recollection nor get confused. They have no spiritual effect, and concern themselves solely with the matter in which the centres of force are located. These centres of force are always directed by manas or mind, or by the conscious effort of the indwelling entity; but that entity is held back in the effects he seeks to achieve until the vehicles through which he is seeking expression, and their directing, energising centres, make adequate response. Hence it is only in due course of evolution, and when the matter of these vehicles is energised sufficiently by its own latent fires that he can accomplish his long-held purpose. Hence again the need of the ascension of the fire of matter to its own place, and its resurrection from its long burial and seeming prostitution before it can be united with its Father in Heaven, the third Logos, Who is the Intelligence of matter itself. The correspondence, again, holds good. Even the atom of the physical plane has its goal, its initiations and its ultimate triumph.
Other angles of this subject, such as the centres and their relationship to manas, the fire of Spirit and manas, and the eventual blending of the three fires, will be dealt with in our next two main divisions. In this division we are conf ining ourselves to the study of matter and fire, and must not digress, or confusion will ensue.
--
No more can be imparted concerning this subject. He who directs his efforts to the control of the fires of matter, is (with a dangerous certainty) playing with a fire that may literally destroy him. He should not cast his eyes backwards, but should lift them to the plane where dwells his immortal Spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a def inite ref ining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first initiation. When the Christ-child (as the Christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material bodies by means of consecrated mind. Only when buddhi has assumed an ever-increasing control [140] of the personality, via the mental plane (hence the need of building the antaskarana), will the personality respond to that which is above, and the lower fires mount and blend with the two higher. Only when Spirit, by the power of thought, controls the material vehicles, does the subjective life assume its rightful place, does the God within shine and blaze forth till the form is lost from sight, and "The path of the just shine ever more and more until the day be with us."
1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
5. The centres and initiation.
I. PRELIMINARY REMARKS
--
This subject of the first Logos, manifesting only in connection with the other two in the system, is a profound mystery, which is not fully understood by even those who have taken the sixth initiation.
The first Logos embodies the "will to live" and it was through His instrumentality that the Manasaputras came into objective existence in relation to the human and deva hierarchies. In this system, the blending of the Divine Ray of Wisdom and the Primordial Ray of intelligent matter forms the great dual evolution; back of both these cosmic Entities stands another Entity Who is the embodiment of Will, and Who is the utiliser of formsthough not the forms of any other than the Greater Building devas and the human hierarchies in time and space. He is the animating principle; the will-to-live aspect of the seven Hierarchies. Nevertheless these seven Hierarchies are (as says H. P. B.) the sevenfold ray of wisdom, the dragon in its seven forms. [lxviii]66, [lxix]67, [lxx]68 This is a [147] deep mystery, and only a clue to it all can be found at this time by man in the contemplation of his own nature in the three worlds of his manifestation. Just as our Logos is seeking objectivity through His solar system in its threefold form of which the present is the second, so man seeks objectivity through his three bodiesphysical, astral and mental. At this time he is polarised in his astral body, or in his second aspect in like manner as the undifferentiated Logos is polarised in His second aspect. In time and space as we now conceive it, the sum total of jivas are governed by feeling, emotion, and desire, and not by the will, yet at the same time the will aspect governs manifestation, for the Ego who is the source of personality shows in manifestation the will to love.
--
In doing this he fulfils the law, he puts himself in the right condition for tra ining, fits himself for the ultimate application of the Rod of initiation, and thus m inimises the danger that attends the awakening of the fire.
[163]
--
5. The centres and initiation.
As can be seen from the above tabulation, the subject is not only vast but abstruse. This is principally owing to the fact that until the race is normally clairvoyant, it is not in a position to verify what is said, and has to accept the statements of those who profess to know. Later when man can see and prove for himself, it will be possible to check up these statements; the time is not yet, except for the few.
--
The centres are formed entirely of streams of force, pouring down from the Ego, who transmits it from the Monad. In this we have the secret of the gradual vibratory quickening of the centres as the Ego first comes into control, or activity, and later (after initiation) the Monad, thus bringing about changes and increased vitality within these spheres of fire or of pure life force.
The centres, therefore, when functioning properly, form the "body of fire" which eventually is all that is left, first to man in the three worlds, and later to the Monad. This body of fire is "the body incorruptible" [lxxiv]72 or indestructible, spoken of by St. Paul, and is the product of evolution, of the perfect blending of the three fires, which ultimately destroy the form. When the form is [167] destroyed there is left this intangible spiritual body of fire, one pure flame, distinguished by seven brilliant centres of intenser burning. This electric fire is the result of the bringing together of the two poles and demonstrates at the moment of complete at-one-ment, the occult truth of the words "Our God is a consuming Fire." [lxxv]73
--
It would repay the student to contemplate the interesting succession of triangles that are to be found and the way in which they must be linked by the progression of the fire before that fire can perfectly vivify them, and thence pass on to other transmutations. We might enumerate some of these triangles, bearing always in mind that according to the ray so will proceed the geometric rising of the fire, and according to the ray so will the points be touched in ordered sequence. Herein lies one of the secrets of initiation, and herein is found some of the dangers entailed in a too quick publication of information concerning the rays.
1. The pranic triangle.
--
5. Spiritual man to the third initiation.
a. The heart.
--
6. Spiritual man to the fifth initiation
a. The heart.
--
The second period, wherein the egoic ray holds sway, is not so long comparatively; it covers the period wherein the fourth and fifth triangles are being vivified, and marks the lives wherein the man throws his forces on the side of evolution, disciplines his life, steps upon the Probationary Path, and continues up to the third initiation. Under the regime of the Personality Ray, the man proceeds upon the five Rays to work consciously with Mind, the sixth sense, passing first upon the four minor Rays and eventually upon the third. He works [176] upon the third Ray, or that of active Intelligence, and from thence proceeds to one of the subrays of the two other major Rays, if the third is not his egoic Ray.
Enquiry might naturally arise as to whether the egoic ray is necessarily one of the three major rays, and if initiates and Masters are not to be found upon some of the rays of mind, the minor four.
The answer lies here: The egoic ray can always be one of the seven, but we need to remember that, in this astral-buddhic solar system, wherein love and wisdom are being brought into objectivity, the bulk of the monads are on the love-wisdom ray. The fact, therefore, of its being the synthetic ray has a vast significance. This is the system of the SON, whose name is Love. This is the divine incarnation of Vishnu. The Dragon of Wisdom is in manifestation, and He brings into incarnation those cosmic Entities who are in essence identical with Himself. After the third initiation all human beings find themselves on their monadic ray, on one of the three major rays, and the fact that Masters and initiates are found on all the rays is due to the following two factors:
First. Each major ray has its subrays, which correspond to all the seven.
Second. Many of the guides of the race transfer from one ray to another as They are needed, and as the work may require. When one of the Masters or initiates is transferred it causes a complete re-adjustment.
When a Master likewise leaves the hierarchy of our Planet to take up work elsewhere, it frequently necessitates a complete re-organisation, and a fresh admission of members into the great White Lodge. These facts have been but little realised. We might here also take the opportunity to point out that we are not dealing with earth conditions when we consider the Rays, nor are we only concerned with the evolution of the Monads upon this planet, but are equally concerned with the solar [177] system in which our earth holds a necessary but not supreme place. The earth is an organism within a greater one, and this fact needs wider recognition. The sons of men upon this planet so often view the whole system as if the earth were in the position of the sun, the centre of the solar organism.
--
The Cosmos. Our solar system, with the Pleiades and one of the stars of the Great Bear, form a cosmic triangle, or an aggregation of three centres in the Body of HIM OF WHOM NAUGHT MAY BE SAID. The seven stars in the constellation of the Great Bear are the correspondences to the seven head centres in the body of that Being, greater than our Logos. Again, two other systems, when allied with the solar system and the Pleiades, make a lower quaternary which are eventually synthesised into the seven head centres in much the same way as in the human being after the fourth initiation.
[183]
--
The sevenfold head centre in its turn finds ultimate expression in the gorgeous twofold centre above the top of the head and surrounding it. Equally so, beyond the above named constellations is still another cosmic centre. The name of this centre is one of the secrets of the final initiation, the seventh. These are the only correspondences that may as yet be imparted. What lies beyond the solar ring-pass-not may be of intellectual interest, [lxxx]78 but, for the purposes of microcosmic evolution it is a matter of no vast import.
3. The Centres and Kundal ini.
--
d. When kundal ini has blended with the pranic fire, the centres become three-dimensional. When it blends with mind or solar fire and the two fires are perfectly united, the centres become fourth-dimensional. When it blends with the electric fire of pure Spirit after the third initiation, they take on two more dimensions.
e. Kundal ini, as it is aroused, steadily increases the vibratory action, not only of the centres, but of every atom of matter in all the bodiese theric, astral and mental. This quickening of activity has a dual effect of great interest:
--
2. Eventually, after the two fires of matter and the fire of mind have begun to blend (a slow and gradual process), the web itself is destroyed [185] and by the time the third initiation is reached, the man should have continuity of consciousness. This is so unless for certain work and for certain specific ends, the man consciously and willingly foregoes the burning of the web, a thing which can be brought about by the conscious action of the will.
4. The Centres and the Senses, Normal and Supernormal.
--
It can be noted that we have not summed up the two planes of abstraction on the atmic and the buddhic planes, the reason being that they mark a degree of realisation which is the property of initiates of higher degree [189] than that of the adept, and which is beyond the concept of the evolving human unit, for whom this treatise is written.
We might here, for the sake of clarity, tabulate the five different aspects of the five senses on the five planes, so that their correspondences may be readily visualised, using the above table as the basis:
--
As regards taste and smell, we might call them minor senses, for they are closely allied to the important sense of touch. They are practically subsidiary to that sense. This second sense, and its connection with this second solar system, should be carefully pondered over. It is predominantly the sense most closely connected with the second Logos. This conveys a hint of much value if duly considered. It is of value to study the extensions of physical plane touch on other planes and to see whither we are led. It is the faculty which enables us to arrive [197] at the essence by due recognition of the veiling sheath. It enables the Thinker who fully utilises it to put himself en rapport with the essence of all selves at all stages, and thereby to aid in the due evolution of the sheath and actively to serve. A Lord of Compassion is one who (by means of touch) feels with, fully comprehends, and realises the manner in which to heal and correct the inadequacies of the not-self and thus actively to serve the plan of evolution. We should study likewise in this connection the value of touch as demonstrated by the healers of the race (those on the Bodhisattva line) [lxxxv]83 and the effect of the Law of Attraction and Repulsion as thus manipulated by them. Students of etymology will have noted that the origin of the word touch is somewhat obscure, but probably means to 'draw with quick motion.' Herein lies the whole secret of this objective solar system, and herein will be demonstrated the quickening of vibration by means of touch. Inertia, mobility, rhythm, are the qualities manifested by the not-self. Rhythm, balance, and stable vibration are achieved by means of this very faculty of touch or feeling. Let me illustrate briefly so as to make the problem somewhat clearer. What results in meditation? By dint of strenuous effort and due attention to rules laid down, the aspirant succeeds in touching matter of a quality rarer than is his usual custom. He contacts his causal body, in time he contacts the matter of the buddhic plane. By means of this touch his own vibration is temporarily and briefly quickened. Fundamentally we are brought back to the subject that we deal with in this treatise. The latent fire of matter attracts to itself that fire, latent in other forms. They touch, and recognition and awareness ensues. The fire of manas burns continuously and is fed by that which is attracted and repulsed. When the two [198] blend, the stimulation is greatly increased and the ability to touch intensified. The Law of Attraction persists in its work until another fire is attracted and touched, and the threefold merging is completed. Forget not in this connection the mystery of the Rod of initiation. [lxxxvi]84 Later when we consider the subject of the centres and initiation it must be remembered that we are def initely studying one aspect of this mysterious faculty of touch, the faculty of the second Logos, wielding the law of Attraction.
Let us now f inish what may be imparted on the rema ining three sensessight, taste, smell and then briefly sum up their relationship to the centres, and their mutual action and interaction. That will then leave two more points to be dealt with in this first division of the Treatise on Cosmic Fire, and a summing up. We shall then be in a position to take up that portion of the treatise that deals with the fire of manas and with the development of the manasaputras, [lxxxvii]85 both in their totality and likewise individually. This topic is of the most imperative importance as it deals entirely with man, the Ego, the thinker, and shows the cosmic blending of the fires of matter and of mind, and their utilisation by the indwelling Flame.
--
Second. The awakening on the astral plane, and the gradually increasing activity of the centres, until the first initiation is reached. This is paralleled by the tremendously keen use of the senses for the purposes of discriminating between the Self and the not-self.
[204]
--
5. The Centres and initiation
We have dealt briefly with the evolution of the centres, with their function, their organisation and their gradually increasing activity from a point of comparative inertia until they are consummated motion. Then they become living wheels of flame, distinguished by a dual motion of the periphery and the inner revolving wheels, and by a fourth-dimensional effect, due primarily to the alignment of the inner subtler vortices with the comparatively exoteric etheric centres. This alignment is brought about eventually at initiation.
At the time that initiation is taken, the centres are all active and the lower four (which correspond to the Personality) are beginning the process of translating the fire into the three higher. The dual revolution in the lower centres is clearly to be seen and the three higher are commencing to be similarly active. By the application of the Rod of initiation at the time of the initiation ceremony, certain results are achieved in connection with the centres which might be enumerated as follows:
a. The fire at the base of the spine is def initely directed [208] to whichever centre is the object of special attention. This varies according to the Ray, or the specialised work of the initiate.
b. The centre has its activity intensified, its rate of evolution increased, and certain of the central spokes of the wheel brought into more active radiance. These spokes which are also called by some students lotus-petals, have a close connection with the different spirillae in the permanent atoms. Through their stimulation there comes into play one or more of the corresponding spirillae in the permanent atoms on the three lower planes. After the third initiation, a corresponding stimulation takes place in the permanent atoms of the Triad, leading to the co-ordination of the buddhic vehicle, and the transference of the lower polarisation into the higher.
c. By the application of the Rod of initiation the downflow of force from the Ego to the personality is tripled, the direction of that force being dependent upon whether the centres receiving attention are the etheric, or the astral at the first and second initiations, or whether the initiate is standing before the LORD OF THE WORLD. In the latter case, his mental centres or their corresponding force vortices on higher levels, will receive stimulation. When the World Teacher initiates at the first and second initiations, the direction of the Triadal force is turned to the vivification of the heart, and throat centres, and the ability to synthesise the force of the lower centres is greatly increased. When the One initiator applies the Rod of His Power, the downflow is from the Monad, and though the throat and heart intensify vibration as a response, the main direction of the force is to the seven head centres, and finally (at liberation) to the radiant head centre above, and synthesising the lesser seven head centres.
d. The centres at initiation receive a fresh access of [209] vibratory capacity and of power, and this results, in the exoteric life, as:
First. A sensitiveness and refinement of the vehicles which may result, at first, in much suffering to the initiate, but which produces a capacity to respond to contacts that far outweighs the incidental pain.
Second. A development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one Self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor.
Third. A burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundal ini, and its correct geometrical progression through the etheric web. This produces a resultant continuity of consciousness which enables the initiate consciously to utilise time as a factor in the plans of evolution.
Fourth. A gradual grasp of the Law of Vibration as an aspect of the basic law of building; the initiate learns consciously to build, to manipulate thought matter for the perfecting of the plans of the Logos, to work in mental essence, and to apply the law of mental levels and thereby affect the physical plane. Motion originates cosmically on cosmic mental levels, and in the microcosm the same order will be seen. There is an occult hint here that will reveal much if pondered upon. At initiation, at the moment of the application of the Rod, the initiate consciously realises the meaning of the Law of Attraction in form building, and in the synthesis of the three fires. Upon his ability to retain that realisation and himself to apply the law, will depend his power and progress.
e. By the application of the Rod, the fire of kundal ini is aroused, and its upward progress directed. The fire at the base of the spine, and the fire of mind are [210] directed along certain routes, or triangles, by the action of the Rod as it moves in a specified manner. There is a def inite occult reason, under the Laws of Electricity, behind the known fact that every initiate, presented to the initiator, is accompanied by two of the Masters, who stand one on either side of him. The three of them together form a triangle which makes the work possible.
The force of the Rod is twofold, and its power terrific. Apart and alone the initiate could not receive the voltage from the Rod without serious hurt, but in triangular formation transmission comes safely. The two Masters Who thus sponsor the initiate, represent two polarities of the electric All; part of Their work is therefore to stand with all applicants for initiation when they come before the Great Lord.
When the Rods of initiation are held in the hands of the initiator in His position of power, and at the stated seasons, they act as transmitters of electric force from very high levels,so high indeed that the "Flaming Diamond" at certain of the final initiations (the sixth and seventh) transmits force, via the Logos, from outside the system altogether. We need to remember that this major Rod is the one used on this planet, but that within the system there are several such Rods of Power, and that they are to be found in three grades, if it may be so expressed.
First. The Rod of initiation used for the first two initiations and wielded by the Great Lord, the Christ, the World Teacher. It is magnetised by application of the "Flaming Diamond"the magnetisation being repeated when each new world Teacher takes office. There is a wonderful ceremony performed at the time that a new World Teacher takes up His work. During the ceremony He receives His Rod of Power the same Rod as used since the foundation of our planetary Hierarchy and holds it forth to the Lord of the World, Who touches it [211] with His own mighty Rod, causing a fresh re-charging of its electric capacity. This ceremony takes place at Shamballa. [xci]89, [xcii]90
Second. The Rod of initiation known as the "Flaming Diamond" and used by Sanat Kumara, the One initiator, called in the Bible, the Ancient of Days. This Rod lies hidden "in the East" and holds the fire latent which irradiates the Wisdom Religion. This Rod was brought by the Lord of the World when He took form and came to our planet eighteen million years ago.
Once in every world period it is subjected to a similar process as that of the lesser Rod, only this time it is recharged by the direct action of the Logos Himself,the Logos of the solar system. The location of this Rod is known only to the Lord of the World, and to the Chohans of the Rays, and (being the talisman of this evolution) the Chohan of the second Ray isunder the Lord of the Worldits main guardian, aided by the deva Lord of the second plane. The Buddhas of activity are responsible for its custody, and under them the Chohan of the Ray. It is produced only at stated times when specific work has to be done. It is used not only at the initiating of men, but at certain planetary functions, of which nothing as yet has been given out. It has its place and function in certain ceremonies connected with the inner round [xciii]91 and the triangle formed by the Earth, Mars [212] and Mercury. But more about this is not at this time permissible.
1.00f - DIVISION F - THE LAW OF ECONOMY, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
Then a third Word or phrase is added to the other two, completing the entire Word logoic and producing consummation. It is a Word of nine letters, making therefore the twenty-one sounds (5 + 7 + 9) of this solar system. The final nine sounds produce spiritual synthesis, and the dissociation of the spirit from the form. We have a correspondence in the nine initiations, each initiation marking a more perfect union of the Self with the All-Self, and a further liberation from the trammels of matter.
When the sense of hearing on all planes is perfected (which is brought about by the Law of Economy rightly understood) these three great Words or phrases will be known. The Knower will utter them in his own true key, thus blending his own sound with the entire volume of vibration, and thereby achieving sudden realisation of his essential identity with Those Who utter the words. As the sound of matter or of Brahma peals forth in his ears on all the planes, he will see all forms as illusion and will be freed, knowing himself as omnipresent. As the sound of Vishnu reverberates within himself, he knows himself as perfected wisdom, and distinguishes [219] the note of his being (or that of the Heavenly Man in whose Body he finds place) from the group notes, and knows himself as omniscient. As the note of the first or Mahadeva aspect, follows upon the other two, he realises himself as pure Spirit and on the consummation of the chord is merged in the Self, or the source from which he came. Mind is not, matter is not, and nought is left but the Self merged in the ocean of the Self. At each stage of relative attainment, one of the laws comes into sway,first the law of matter, then the law of groups, to be succeeded by the law of Spirit and of liberation.
--
It might be added in closing, that this law is one that initiates have to master before They can achieve liberation. They have to learn to manipulate matter, and to work with energy or force in matter under this law; they have to utilise matter and energy in order to achieve the liberation of Spirit, and to bring to fruition the purposes of the Logos in the evolutionary process.
1.00 - INTRODUCTORY REMARKS, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
When the primordial ray of intelligent activity, the divine ray of intelligent love, and the third cosmic ray of intelligent will meet, blend, merge, and blaze forth, the Logos will take His fifth initiation, thus completing one of His cycles. When the rotary, the forward, and the spiral cyclic movements are working in perfect synthesis then the desired vibration will have been reached. When the three Laws of Economy, of Attraction, and of Synthesis work with perfect adjustment to each other, then nature will perfectly display the needed functioning, and the correct adaptation of the material form to the indwelling spirit, of matter to life, and of consciousness to its vehicle.
II. FIRE IN THE MICROCOSM
--
When the latent fire of the personality or lower self blends with the fire of mind, that of the higher self, and finally merges with the Divine Flame, then the man takes the fifth initiation in this solar system, and has completed one of his greater cycles. [xiii]13 When the three blaze forth as one fire, liberation from matter, or from material form is achieved. Matter has been correctly adjusted to spirit, and finally the indwelling life slips forth out of its sheath which forms now only a channel for liberation.
[48]
--
Secondly, we might note that the internal fires are the basis of life in the lower three kingdoms of nature, and in the fourth or human kingdom in connection with the two lower vehicles. The Fire of Mind, when blended with the internal fires, is the basis of life in the fourth kingdom, and united they control (partially now and later entirely) the lower threefold man or the personality; this control lasts up to the time of the first initiation.
The fire of Spirit finally, when blended with the two other fires (which blending commences in man at the first initiation), forms a basis of spiritual life or existence. As evolution proceeds in the fifth or spiritual kingdom, these three fires blaze forth simultaneously, producing perfected consciousness. This blaze results in the final [52] purification of matter and its consequent adequacy; at the close of manifestation it brings about eventually the destruction of the form and its dissolution, and the termination of existence as understood on the lower planes. In terms of Buddhistic theology it produces annihilation; this involves, not loss of identity, but the cessation of objectivity and the escape of Spirit, plus mind, to its cosmic centre. It has its analogy in the initiation at which the adept stands free from the limitations of matter in the three worlds.
The internal fires of the system, of the planet, and of man are threefold:
1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
Whoso layeth claim to a Revelation direct from God, ere the expiration of a full thousand years, such a man is assuredly a lying impostor. We pray God that He may graciously assist him to retract and repudiate such claim. Should he repent, God will, no doubt, forgive him. If, however, he persisteth in his error, God will, assuredly, send down one who will deal mercilessly with him. Terrible, indeed, is God in punishing! Whosoever interpreteth this verse otherwise than its obvious meaning is deprived of the Spirit of God and of His mercy which encompasseth all created things. Fear God, and follow not your idle fancies. Nay, rather, follow the bidding of your Lord, the Almighty, the All-Wise. Erelong shall clamorous voices be raised in most lands. Shun them, O My people, and follow not the iniquitous and evil-hearted. This is that of which We gave you forewarning when We were dwelling in Iraq, then later while in the Land of Mystery, and now from this Resplendent Spot.
38
--
Take heed lest the world beguile you as it beguiled the people who went before you! Observe ye the statutes and precepts of your Lord, and walk ye in this Way which hath been laid out before you in righteousness and truth. They who eschew iniquity and error, who adhere to virtue, are, in the sight of the one true God, among the choicest of His creatures; their names are extolled by the Concourse of the realms above, and by those who dwell in this Tabernacle which hath been raised in the name of God.
72
1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
any unreasonable suspension of critical judgment excepting that necessary to initially encounter and
consider the arguments I present. These can be summarized as follows:
--- Grep of noun ini
anacanthini
arturo toscanini
ayatollah khomeini
ayatollah ruholla khomeini
bahraini
bahreini
bellini
benito mussolini
benvenuto cellini
bernini
bikini
blini
bovini
cellini
cherubini
chicken tetrazzini
chimwini
enea silvio piccolomini
equus caballus gomelini
fausto paolo sozzini
federico fellini
fellini
fettuccini
gemini
giacomo puccini
giambattista marini
giloacchino antonio rossini
giovanni battista montini
giovanni lorenzo bernini
giuseppe mazzini
harakat al-jihad al-islami al-filastini
harry houdini
houdini
inigo jones
inion
iniquity
initial
initial offering
initial public offering
initial rhyme
initialisation
initialization
initiate
initiation
initiative
initiator
ixodes dammini
khomeini
konini
linguini
luigi cherubini
maffeo barberini
malahini
maria luigi carlo zenobio cherubini
marini
martini
mazzini
melampsora lini
menomini
mini
mussolini
niccolo paganini
order anacanthini
paganini
panini
platyrrhini
prospero lambertini
puccini
rossini
ruholla khomeini
scallopini
spaghettini
strepsirhini
suborder strepsirhini
superfamily platyrrhini
tahini
tetrazzini
tortellini
toscanini
tribe bovini
veal scallopini
vincenzo bellini
vodka martini
zucchini